See in Reader
NT exports from libreoffice
This commit is contained in:
Jesse Griffin
parent
8e9ba18c4f
commit
18c6a770df
2414
en_tn_41-MAT.tsv
2414
en_tn_41-MAT.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
1808
en_tn_42-MRK.tsv
1808
en_tn_42-MRK.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
3264
en_tn_43-LUK.tsv
3264
en_tn_43-LUK.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
1818
en_tn_44-JHN.tsv
1818
en_tn_44-JHN.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
2750
en_tn_45-ACT.tsv
2750
en_tn_45-ACT.tsv
|
|
@ -1,872 +1,872 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
ACT front intro mw28 0 # Introduction to Acts<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Acts<br><br>1. The beginning of the church and its mission (1:1–2:41)<br>1. The early church in Jerusalem (2:42–6:7)<br>1. Increasing opposition and the martyrdom of Steven (6:8–7:60)<br>1. The persecution of the church and Philip's ministry (8:1–40)<br>1. Paul becomes an apostle (9:1–31)<br>1. The ministry of Peter and the first Gentile converts (9:32–12:24)<br>1. Paul, the apostle to Gentiles, the Jewish law, and council of church leaders at Jerusalem (12:25–16:5)<br>1. The expansion of the church into the middle Mediterranean area and Asia Minor (16:6–19:20)<br>1. Paul travels to Jerusalem and becomes a prisoner in Rome (19:21–28:31)<br><br>#### What is the Book of Acts about?<br><br>The Book of Acts tells the story of the early church as more and more people became believers. It shows the power of the the Holy Spirit helping the early Christians. The events in this book began when Jesus went back to heaven and ended about thirty years later.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "The Acts of the Apostles." Or translators may choose a title that may be clearer, for example, "The Acts of the Holy Spirit through the Apostles."<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Acts?<br><br>This book does not give the name of the author. However, it is addressed to Theophilus, the same person to whom the Gospel of Luke is addressed. Also, in parts of the book, the author uses the word "we." This indicates that the author traveled with Paul. Most scholars think that Luke was this person traveling with Paul. Therefore, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought Luke is the author of the Book of Acts as well as the Gospel of Luke.<br><br>Luke was a medical doctor. His way of writing shows that he was an educated man. He was probably a Gentile. He saw many of the events described in the Book of Acts.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is the Church?<br><br>The Church is the group of people who believe in Christ. The Church includes both Jew and Gentile believers. The events in this book show God helping the Church. He empowered believers to live righteous lives through his Holy Spirit.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Acts?<br><br>These are the most significant textual issues in Acts:<br><br>The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible, but they are not in the best ancient copies of the Bible. Some modern versions put the verses in square brackets ([]). The ULT and UST put them in a footnote.<br><br>* "Philip said, 'If you believe with all your heart, you may be baptized.' The Ethiopian answered, 'I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God'" (Acts 8:37).<br>* "But it seemed good to Silas to remain there." (Acts 15:34)<br>* "And we wanted to judge him according to our law. But Lysias, the officer, came and forcibly took him out of our hands, sending him to you." (Acts 24:6b-8a)<br>* "When he had said these things, the Jews departed, having a great dispute among themselves." (Acts 28:29)<br><br>In the following verses, it is uncertain what the original text said. Translators will need to choose which reading to translate. The ULT has the first readings but include the second readings in footnotes.<br>* "They returned from Jerusalem" (Acts 12:25). Some versions read, "They returned to Jerusalem (or to there)."<br>* "he put up with them" (Acts 13:18). Some versions read, "he cared for them."<br>* "This is what the Lord says, who has done these things that have been known from ancient times." (Acts 15:17-18). Some older versions read, "This is what the Lord says, to whom are known all his deeds from ancient times."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 01 intro vyg9 0 # Acts 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter records an event, commonly known as the "Ascension," when Jesus returned to heaven after he became alive again. He will not come back until he returns at his "second coming." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]])<br><br>The UST has set the words "Dear Theophilus" apart from the other words. This is because English speakers often start letters this way. You might want to start this book the way people start letters in your culture.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the two quotes from Psalms in 1:20.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Baptize<br><br>The word "baptize" has two meanings in this chapter. It refers to the water baptism of John and to the baptism of the Holy Spirit ([Acts 1:5](../../act/01/05.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/baptize]])<br><br>##### "He spoke about the kingdom of God"<br><br>Some scholars believe that when Jesus "spoke about the kingdom of God," he explained to the disciples why the kingdom of God did not come before he died. Others believe that the kingdom of God did begin while Jesus was alive and that here Jesus was explaining that it was beginning in a new form.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>##### Akeldama<br><br>This is a phrase in Hebrew or Aramaic. Luke used Greek letters so his readers would know how it sounded, and then he told what it means. You should probably spell it the way it sounds in your language and then explain the meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 01 01 q9ep 0 The former book I wrote The former book is the Gospel of Luke.
|
||||
ACT 01 01 ryj5 translate-names 0 Theophilus Luke wrote this book to a man named Theophilus. Some translations follow their own culture's way of addressing a letter and write "Dear Theophilus" at the beginning of the sentence. Theophilus means "friend of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 01 02 n435 figs-activepassive 0 until the day that he was taken up This refers to Jesus' ascension into heaven. Alternate translation: "until the day on which God took him up to heaven" or "until the day that he ascended into heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 02 a394 0 commands through the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit led Jesus to instruct his apostles on certain things.
|
||||
ACT 01 03 dup3 0 After his suffering This refers to Jesus' suffering and death on the cross.
|
||||
ACT 01 03 yc16 0 he presented himself alive to them Jesus appeared to his apostles and to many other disciples.
|
||||
ACT 01 04 d3kr figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Jesus. Except where otherwise noted, the word "you" in the book of Acts is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 01 04 lw3e 0 Connecting Statement: This event happened during the 40 days that Jesus appeared to his followers after he had risen from the dead.
|
||||
ACT 01 04 vb7g 0 When he was meeting together with them "When Jesus was meeting together with his apostles"
|
||||
ACT 01 04 sg4h figs-metonymy 0 the promise of the Father This is a reference to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit, whom the Father promised to send" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 01 04 tj6r 0 about which, he said If you translated the previous phrase to include the words "Holy Spirit," you can change the word "which" to "whom." Alternate translation: "about whom Jesus said"
|
||||
ACT 01 05 uu4k 0 John indeed baptized with water ... baptized in the Holy Spirit Jesus contrasts how John baptized people in water with how God would baptize believers in the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
ACT 01 05 fnq5 0 John indeed baptized with water "John indeed baptized people with water"
|
||||
ACT 01 05 dzj1 figs-activepassive 0 you shall be baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will baptize you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 06 n9wt 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 01 06 f7uj 0 is this the time you will restore the kingdom to Israel "will you now make Israel a great kingdom again"
|
||||
ACT 01 07 y1fu figs-doublet 0 the times or the seasons Possible meanings are 1) the words "times" and "seasons" refer to different kinds of time. Alternate translation: "the general period of time or the specific date" or 2) the two words are basically synonymous. Alternate translation: "the exact time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 01 08 ld4k 0 you will receive power ... and you will be my witnesses The apostles will receive power that will enable them to be witnesses for Jesus. Alternate translation: "God will empower you ... to be my witnesses"
|
||||
ACT 01 08 vb4m figs-idiom 0 to the ends of the earth Possible meanings are 1) "all over the world" or 2) "to the places on earth that are farthest away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 01 09 e1q1 figs-explicit 0 as they were looking up "as they watched." The apostles "were looking up" at Jesus because Jesus rose into the sky. Alternate translation: "as they were looking up at the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 01 09 l1cq figs-activepassive 0 he was raised up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he rose up into the sky" or "God took him up into the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 09 ug58 0 a cloud hid him from their eyes "a cloud blocked their view so that they could no longer see him"
|
||||
ACT 01 10 enu1 0 looking intensely to heaven "staring at the sky" or "gazing at the sky"
|
||||
ACT 01 11 gpg3 0 You men of Galilee The angels address the apostles as men who are from Galilee.
|
||||
ACT 01 11 cue7 0 will return in the same manner Jesus will return in the sky, just as clouds covered him when he arose into heaven.
|
||||
ACT 01 12 x2nk 0 Then they returned "The apostles returned"
|
||||
ACT 01 12 p19g figs-explicit 0 a Sabbath day's journey This refers to the distance which, according to Rabbinical tradition, a person was allowed to walk on a Sabbath day. Alternate translation: "about one kilometer away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 01 13 vis2 0 When they arrived "When they reached their destination." Verse 12 says they were returning to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 01 13 zt12 0 the upper chamber "the room on the upper level of the house"
|
||||
ACT 01 14 z6cf 0 They were all united as one This means that the apostles and believers there all shared a common commitment and purpose, and there was no strife among them.
|
||||
ACT 01 14 u4pr 0 as they diligently continued in prayer This means that the disciples prayed together regularly and frequently.
|
||||
ACT 01 15 cup2 0 Connecting Statement: This event happened during the time that Peter and the other believers were staying together in the upper room.
|
||||
ACT 01 15 il8w writing-newevent 0 In those days These words mark the beginning of a new part of the story. They refer to the period of time after Jesus ascended while the disciples were meeting in the upper chamber. Alternate translation: "During that time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 01 15 tl5m translate-numbers 0 120 people "one hundred and twenty people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 01 15 liz1 0 in the midst of the brothers Here the word "brothers" refers to fellow believers and includes both men and women.
|
||||
ACT 01 16 i8tl figs-activepassive 0 it was necessary that the scripture should be fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things that we read about in scripture had to take place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 16 f3um figs-metonymy 0 by the mouth of David The word "mouth" refers to the words that David wrote. Alternate translation: "through the words of David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 01 17 tmv1 writing-background 0 General Information: In verses 18-19 the author tells the reader background information about how Judas died and what people called the field where he died. This is not part of Peter's speech. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 01 17 tmv1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Although Peter is addressing the entire group of people, here the word "us" refers only to the apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 17 q73y 0 Connecting Statement: In verse 17 Peter continues his speech to the believers that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 01 18 dd58 0 Now this man The words "this man" refers to Judas Iscariot.
|
||||
ACT 01 18 w83j figs-explicit 0 the earnings he received for his wickedness "the money that he earned from the evil thing that he did." The words "his wickedness" refer to Judas Iscariot's betraying Jesus to the people who killed him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 01 18 kg3q figs-explicit 0 there he fell headfirst, and his body burst open, and all his intestines poured out This suggests that Judas fell from a high place, rather than just falling down. The fall was severe enough to cause his body to burst open. Other passages of scripture mention that he hanged himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 01 19 mxf3 0 Field of Blood When the people living in Jerusalem heard of the way in which Judas died, they renamed the field.
|
||||
ACT 01 20 d7pk 0 General Information: Based on the situation with Judas that Peter just recounted, he recalls two Psalms of David that relate to the incident. The quote ends at the end of this verse.
|
||||
ACT 01 20 mz13 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech to the believers that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 01 20 ip5w figs-activepassive 0 For it is written in the Book of Psalms This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For David wrote in the Book of Psalms" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 20 mc45 figs-parallelism 0 Let his field be made desolate, and do not let even one person live there These two phrases mean basically the same thing. The second emphasizes the meaning of the first by repeating the same idea with different words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ACT 01 20 chq4 figs-metaphor 0 Let his field be made desolate Possible meanings are 1) that the word "field" refers to the field where Judas died or 2) that the word "field" refers to Judas's dwelling place and is a metaphor for his family line. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 01 20 lsm2 0 be made desolate "become empty"
|
||||
ACT 01 21 xz69 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "us" refers to the apostles and does not include the audience to whom Peter is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 21 t916 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes his speech to the believers that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 01 21 c5k2 0 It is necessary, therefore Based on the scriptures that he quoted and on what Judas had done, Peter tells the group what they must do.
|
||||
ACT 01 21 zuf7 figs-idiom 0 the Lord Jesus went in and out among us Going in and out among a group of people is a metaphor for openly being part of that group. Alternate translation: "the Lord Jesus lived among us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 01 22 mrx7 0 beginning from the baptism of John ... become a witness with us of his resurrection The qualification for the new apostle that began with the words "It is necessary ... that one of the men who accompanied us" in verse 21 ends here. The subject of the verb "must be" is thus "one of the men." Here is a reduced form of the sentence: "It is necessary ... that one of the men who accompanied us ... beginning from the baptism of John ... must be a witness with us."
|
||||
ACT 01 22 qb8j figs-abstractnouns 0 beginning from the baptism of John The noun "baptism" can be translated as a verb. Possible meanings: 1) "beginning from when John baptized Jesus" or 2) "beginning from when John baptized people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 01 22 yi3a figs-activepassive 0 to the day that he was taken up from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "until the day when Jesus left us and rose up to heaven" or "until the day that God took him up from us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 01 22 g3n9 0 become a witness with us of his resurrection "must begin to testify with us about his resurrection"
|
||||
ACT 01 23 lz7y figs-explicit 0 They put forward two men Here the word "They" refers to all of the believers who were present. Alternate translation: "They proposed two men who fulfilled the requirements that Peter listed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 01 23 s1ff figs-activepassive 0 Joseph called Barsabbas, who was also named Justus This can be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "Joseph, whom people also called Barsabbas and Justus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 01 24 zd1f figs-explicit 0 They prayed and said Here the word "They" refers to all of the believers, but it was probably one of the apostles who spoke these words. Alternate translation: "The believers prayed together and one of the apostles said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 01 24 se6m figs-metonymy 0 You, Lord, know the hearts of all people Here the word "hearts" refers to the thoughts and motives. Alternate translation: "You, Lord, know the thoughts and motives of everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 01 25 mg47 figs-doublet 0 to take the place in this ministry and apostleship Here the word "apostleship" defines what kind of "ministry" this is. Alternate translation: "to take Judas' place in this apostolic ministry" or "to take Judas' place in serving as an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 01 25 ryv6 0 from which Judas turned away Here the expression "turned away" means that Judas stopped performing this ministry. Alternate translation: "which Judas stopped fulfilling"
|
||||
ACT 01 25 tx6n figs-euphemism 0 to go to his own place This phrase refers to Judas' death and likely to his judgment after death. Alternate translation: "to go where he belongs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 01 26 r84c 0 They cast lots for them The apostles cast lots to decide between Joseph and Matthias.
|
||||
ACT 01 26 w4ph 0 the lot fell to Matthias The lot indicated that Matthias was the one to replace Judas.
|
||||
ACT 01 26 fk4x figs-activepassive 0 he was numbered with the eleven apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the believers considered him to be an apostle with the other eleven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 intro x8fr 0 # Acts 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:17-21, 25-28, and 34-35.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 2:31.<br><br>The events described in this chapter are commonly called "Pentecost." Many people believe that the church began to exist when the Holy Spirit came to live inside believers in this chapter.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Tongues<br><br>The word "tongues" has two meanings in this chapter. Luke describes what came down from heaven ([Acts 2:3](../../act/02/03.md)) as tongues that looked like fire. This is different from "a tongue of flame," which is a fire that looks like a tongue. Luke also uses the word "tongues" to describe the languages that the people spoke after the Holy Spirit filled them ([Acts 2:4](../02/04.md)).<br><br>##### Last days<br><br>No one knows for sure when the "last days" ([Acts 2:17](../../act/02/17.md)) began. Your translation should not say more than the ULT does about this. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]])<br><br>##### Baptize<br><br>The word "baptize" in this chapter refers to Christian baptism ([Acts 2:38-41](../02/38.md)). Though the event described in [Acts 2:1-11](./01.md) is the baptism of the Holy Spirit that Jesus promised in [Acts 1:5](../../act/01/05.md), the word "baptize" here does not refer to that event. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/baptize]])<br><br>##### The prophecy of Joel<br><br>Many of the things that Joel said would happen did happen on the day of Pentecost ([Acts 2:17-18](../02/17.md)), but some things Joel spoke of did not happen ([Acts 2:19-20](../02/19.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>##### Wonders and signs<br><br>These words refer to things that only God could do that showed that Jesus is who the disciples said he is.<br>
|
||||
ACT 02 01 i4sa 0 General Information: This is a new event; it is now the Day of Pentecost, 50 days after Passover.
|
||||
ACT 02 01 i4sa 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the apostles and the other 120 believers that Luke mentions in [Acts 1:15](../01/15.md).
|
||||
ACT 02 02 jc1w 0 Suddenly This word refers to an event that happens unexpectedly.
|
||||
ACT 02 02 qjc3 0 there came from heaven a sound Possible meanings are 1) "heaven" refers to the place where God lives. Alternate translation: "a sound came from heaven" or 2) "heaven" refers to the sky. Alternate translation: "a sound came from the sky"
|
||||
ACT 02 02 jec5 0 a sound like the rush of a violent wind "a noise that sounded like a very strong wind blowing"
|
||||
ACT 02 02 t4y4 0 the whole house This may have been a house or a larger building.
|
||||
ACT 02 03 re3t figs-simile 0 There appeared to them tongues like fire These might not be actual tongues or fire, but something that looked like them. Possible meanings are 1) tongues that looked like they were made of fire or 2) small flames of fire that looked like tongues. When fire burns in a small space, such as on a lamp, the flame can be shaped like a tongue. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ACT 02 03 xtk4 0 that were distributed, and they sat upon each one of them This means that the "tongues like fire" spread out so that there was one on each person.
|
||||
ACT 02 04 v7hi figs-activepassive 0 They were all filled with the Holy Spirit and This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled all of those who were there and they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 04 nr9f 0 speak in other tongues They were speaking in languages that they did not already know.
|
||||
ACT 02 05 dz1l writing-background 0 General Information: Here the word "them" refers to the believers; the word "his" refers to each person in the multitude. Verse 5 gives background information about the large number of Jews who were living in Jerusalem, many of whom were present during this event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 02 05 yft2 0 godly men Here "godly men" refers to people who were devout in their worship of God and tried to obey all of the Jewish laws.
|
||||
ACT 02 05 stq9 figs-hyperbole 0 every nation under heaven "every nation in the world." The word "every" is an exaggeration that emphasizes that the people came from many different nations. Alternate translation: "many different nations" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 02 06 bpj7 figs-activepassive 0 When this sound was heard This refers to the sound that was similar to a strong wind. Alternate translation: "When they heard this sound" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 06 u9hc 0 the multitude "the large crowd of people"
|
||||
ACT 02 07 m8kd figs-doublet 0 They were amazed and marveled These two words share similar meanings. Together they emphasize the intensity of amazement. Alternate translation: "They were greatly amazed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 02 07 wnk2 figs-rquestion 0 Really, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? The people ask this question to express their amazement. The question could be changed to an exclamation. Alternate translation: "All of these Galileans could not possibly know our languages!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
ACT 02 08 hzm8 figs-rquestion 0 Why is it that we are hearing them, each in our own language in which we were born? Possible meanings are 1) this is a rhetorical question that expresses how amazed they were or 2) this is a real question for which the people wanted an answer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 02 08 wb5t 0 in our own language in which we were born "in our own languages that we have learned from birth"
|
||||
ACT 02 09 f1ve translate-names 0 Parthians ... Medes ... Elamites These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 02 09 dm23 translate-names 0 Mesopotamia ... Judea ... Cappadocia ... Pontus ... Asia These are names of large areas of land. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 02 10 tmb4 translate-names 0 Phrygia ... Pamphylia ... Egypt ... Libya ... Cyrene These are names of large areas of land. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 02 11 jnp7 translate-names 0 Cretans ... Arabians These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 02 11 w8jy 0 proselytes converts to the Jewish religion
|
||||
ACT 02 12 el2f figs-doublet 0 amazed and perplexed These two words share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that the people could not understand what was happening. Alternate translation: "surprised and confused" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 02 13 fg59 figs-idiom 0 They are full of new wine Some people accuse the believers of having drunk too much wine. Alternate translation: "They are drunk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 13 jj1n 0 new wine This refers to wine that is in the process of fermentation.
|
||||
ACT 02 14 k5hr 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins his speech to the Jews who were there on the Day of Pentecost.
|
||||
ACT 02 14 c919 0 stood with the eleven All the apostles stood up in support of Peter's statement.
|
||||
ACT 02 14 d9tb 0 raised his voice This is an idiom for "spoke loudly." (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom)
|
||||
ACT 02 14 ei5j figs-activepassive 0 let this be known to you This means that Peter is about to explain the meaning of what the people had witnessed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "know this" or "let me explain this to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 14 qp16 figs-metonymy 0 pay attention to my words Peter was referring to what he was saying. Alternate translation: "listen carefully to what I am saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 15 h28q figs-explicit 0 it is only the third hour of the day "It is only nine o'clock in the morning." Peter expected his audience to know that people do not get drunk that early in the day. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 02 16 ktw9 0 General Information: Here Peter tells them a passage about which the prophet Joel wrote in the Old Testament that relates to what is happening with the languages in which the believers spoke. This is written in the form of poetry as well as being a quotation.
|
||||
ACT 02 16 f9hz figs-activepassive 0 this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this is what God told the prophet Joel to write" or "this is that which the prophet Joel spoke" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 17 ijl8 0 It will be "This is what will happen" or "This is what I will do"
|
||||
ACT 02 17 u2d1 figs-idiom 0 I will pour out my Spirit on all people Here the words "pour out" mean to give generously and abundantly. Alternate translation: "I will give my Spirit abundantly to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 18 uwd7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to quote the prophet Joel.
|
||||
ACT 02 18 nd34 0 my servants and my female servants "both my male and my female servants." These words emphasize that God will pour out his Spirit on all of his servants, both men and women.
|
||||
ACT 02 18 wz2i figs-idiom 0 I will pour out my Spirit Here the words "pour out" mean to give generously and abundantly. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:17](../02/17.md). Alternate translation: "I will give my Spirit abundantly to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 19 p5zi 0 vapor of smoke "thick smoke" or "clouds of smoke"
|
||||
ACT 02 20 ylv7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes quoting the prophet Joel.
|
||||
ACT 02 20 a6yh figs-activepassive 0 The sun will be turned to darkness This means that the sun will appear to be dark instead of light. Alternate translation: "The sun will become dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 20 f34k figs-metaphor 0 the moon to blood This means that the moon will appear to be red like blood. Alternate translation: "the moon will appear to be red" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 02 20 swb2 figs-doublet 0 the great and remarkable day The words "great" and "remarkable" share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of greatness. Alternate translation: "the very great day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 02 20 lc4g 0 remarkable great and beautiful
|
||||
ACT 02 21 vql5 figs-activepassive 0 everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord will save everyone who calls on him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 22 sa78 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 02 22 g6vj 0 hear these words "listen to what I am about to say"
|
||||
ACT 02 22 f2t1 0 accredited to you by God with the mighty deeds, and wonders, and signs This means that God proved that he had appointed Jesus for his mission, and proved who he was by his many miracles.
|
||||
ACT 02 23 s38b figs-abstractnouns 0 by God's predetermined plan and foreknowledge The nouns "plan" and "foreknowledge" can be translated as verbs. This means that God planned out and knew beforehand what would happen to Jesus. Alternate translation: "because God planned out and knew beforehand everything that would happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 02 23 i6un figs-activepassive 0 This man was handed over Possible meanings: 1) "you handed Jesus over into the hands of his enemies" or 2) "Judas betrayed Jesus to you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 23 f5kn 0 you, by the hand of lawless men, put him to death by nailing him to a cross Although "lawless men" actually crucified Jesus, Peter accuses the crowd of having killed him because they demanded his death.
|
||||
ACT 02 23 e38a figs-metonymy 0 by the hand of lawless men Here "hand" refers to the actions of the lawless men. Alternate translation: "through the actions of lawless men" or "by what lawless men did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 23 f6kd 0 lawless men Possible meanings are 1) the unbelieving Jews who accused Jesus of crimes or 2) the Roman soldiers who performed the execution of Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 02 24 ei37 figs-idiom 0 But God raised him up Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "But God caused him to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 24 s8j3 figs-metaphor 0 freeing him from the pains of death Peter speaks of dying as if death were a person who ties people up with painful ropes and holds them captive. He speaks of God ending Christ's death as if God broke the ropes that held Chist and set Christ free. Alternate translation: "ending the pains of death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ACT 02 24 ykq4 figs-activepassive 0 for him to be held by it This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for death to hold him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 24 vuf4 figs-personification 0 for him to be held by it Peter speaks of Christ remaining dead as if death were a person who held him captive. Alternate translation: "for him to remain dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ACT 02 25 dd5a 0 General Information: Here Peter quotes a passage that David wrote in a Psalm which relates to Jesus' crucifixion and resurrection. Since Peter says that David said these words about Jesus, the words "I" and "my" refer to Jesus and the words "Lord" and "he" refer to God.
|
||||
ACT 02 25 n2ls figs-synecdoche 0 before my face "in front of me." Alternate translation: "in my presence" or "with me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 25 l6xp figs-synecdoche 0 beside my right hand To be at someone's "right hand" often means to be in a position to help and sustain. Alternate translation: "right beside me" or "with me to help me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 25 s4yp figs-activepassive 0 I should not be moved Here the word "moved" means to be troubled. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people will not be able to cause me trouble" or "nothing will trouble me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 26 z8vw figs-synecdoche 0 my heart was glad and my tongue rejoiced People consider the "heart" the center of emotions and the "tongue" voices those emotions. Alternate translation: "I was glad and rejoiced" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 02 26 zz6k figs-synecdoche 0 my flesh will live in certain hope Possible meanings of the word "flesh" are 1) he is a mortal who will die. Alternate translation: "Even though I am only mortal, I will have confidence in God" or 2) it is synecdoche for his entire person. Alternate translation: "I will live with confidence in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 02 27 whi3 0 General Information: Since Peter says that David said these words about Jesus, the words "my," "Holy One," and "me" refer to Jesus and the words "you" and "your" refer to God.
|
||||
ACT 02 27 m3ij 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes quoting David.
|
||||
ACT 02 27 rld3 figs-123person 0 neither will you allow your Holy One to see decay The Messiah, Jesus, refers to himself with the words "your Holy One." Alternate translation: "neither will you allow me, your Holy One, to see decay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
ACT 02 27 l5cd figs-explicit 0 to see decay Here the word "see" means to experience something. The word "decay" refers to the decomposition of his body after death. Alternate translation: "to decay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 02 28 gsk6 0 the ways of life "the ways that lead to life"
|
||||
ACT 02 28 y7gf figs-metonymy 0 full of gladness with your face Here the word "face" refers to the presence of God. Alternate translation: "very glad when I see you" or "very glad when I am in your presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 28 ej5m 0 gladness joy, happiness
|
||||
ACT 02 29 wh97 0 General Information: In verses 29 & 30, the words he," "his," and "him" refer to David. In verse 31, the first "He" refers to David and the words within the quote "He" and "his" refer to Christ.
|
||||
ACT 02 29 pv1x 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md) to the Jews that surround him and the other believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 02 29 ps7c 0 Brothers, I "My fellow Jews, I"
|
||||
ACT 02 29 vtc6 figs-activepassive 0 he both died and was buried This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he died and people buried him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 30 hq71 figs-metonymy 0 he would set one of the fruit of his body upon his throne "God would set one of David's descendants upon David's throne." Alternate translation: "God would appoint one of David's descendants to be king in David's place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 30 x11q figs-idiom 0 one of the fruit of his body Here the word "fruit" refers to what "his body" produces. Alternate translation: "one of his descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 31 tn4b figs-activepassive 0 He was neither abandoned to Hades This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not abandon him to Hades" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 31 up5x figs-explicit 0 nor did his flesh see decay Here the word "see" means to experience something. The word "decay" refers to the decomposition of his body after death. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: "nor did his flesh decay" or "nor did he remain dead long enough for his flesh to decay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 02 32 kw6a figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here, the second word "this" refers to the disciples' speaking in other languages when they received the Holy Spirit. The word "we" refers to the disciples and those that witnessed the risen Jesus after his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 32 udn1 figs-idiom 0 God raised him up This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "God caused him to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 33 kij2 figs-activepassive 0 having been exalted to the right hand of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "because God has exalted Jesus up to his right hand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 33 c9mr figs-idiom 0 having been exalted to the right hand of God "Right hand of God" here is an idiom that means that Christ will rule as God, with God’s authority. Alternate translation: "Christ is in the position of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 33 c1dr figs-idiom 0 he has poured out what Here the words "poured out" mean that Jesus, who is God, made these events to happen. It is implicit that he does this by giving the Holy Spirit to the believers. Alternate translation: "he has caused to happen these things that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 02 33 wsg9 figs-idiom 0 poured out Here the words "pour out" mean to give generously and abundantly. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 2:17](../02/17.md). Alternate translation: "given abundantly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 34 i8wu 0 General Information: Peter again quotes one of David's Psalms. David is not speaking of himself in this Psalm. "The Lord" and "my" refer to God; "my Lord" and "your" refer to Jesus the Messiah.
|
||||
ACT 02 34 m7fy 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 02 34 kvn8 translate-symaction 0 Sit at my right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 02 35 nf1x figs-metaphor 0 until I make your enemies the stool for your feet This means that God will completely defeat the Messiah's enemies and make them subject to him. Alternate translation: "until I make you victorious over all of your enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 02 36 pnp5 figs-idiom 0 all the house of Israel This refers to the entire nation of Israel. Alternate translation: "every Israelite" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 37 xan1 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the people in the crowd to whom Peter spoke.
|
||||
ACT 02 37 w1ma 0 Connecting Statement: The Jews respond to Peter's speech and Peter answers them.
|
||||
ACT 02 37 zls6 0 when they heard this "when the people heard what Peter had said"
|
||||
ACT 02 37 s85q figs-activepassive 0 they were pierced in their hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Peter's words pierced their hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 37 l15x figs-idiom 0 pierced in their hearts This means that the people felt guilty and became very sad. Alternate translation: "deeply troubled" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 38 cmb7 figs-activepassive 0 be baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "allow us to baptize you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 38 geb2 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of Jesus Christ "In the name of" here is a metonym for "by the authority of" Alternate translation: "by the authority of Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 39 v8vi 0 all who are far off This means either 1) "all people who live far away" or 2) "all people who are far from God."
|
||||
ACT 02 40 k1kj writing-endofstory 0 This is the end of the part of the story that happened on the Day of Pentecost. Verse 42 begins a section that explains how the believers continued to live after the Day of Pentecost. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
|
||||
ACT 02 40 v6ip figs-doublet 0 he testified and urged them "he seriously told them and begged them." Here the words "testified" and "urged" share similar meanings and emphasize that Peter urged them strongly to respond to what he was saying. Alternate translation: "he strongly urged them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 02 40 wtd5 figs-explicit 0 Save yourselves from this wicked generation The implication is that God will punish "this wicked generation." Alternate translation: "Save yourselves from the punishment that these wicked people will suffer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 02 41 r9qz figs-idiom 0 they received his word Here the word "received" means that they accepted what Peter said to be true. Alternate translation: "they believed what Peter said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 02 41 kz64 figs-activepassive 0 were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people baptized them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 41 a47f figs-activepassive 0 there were added in that day about three thousand souls This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "about three thousand souls joined the believers on that day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 41 sv5j figs-synecdoche 0 about three thousand souls Here the word "souls" refers to people. Alternate translation: "about 3,000 people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 02 42 gc59 figs-synecdoche 0 the breaking of bread Bread was part of their meals. Possible meanings are 1) this refers to any meals they might eat together. Alternate translation: "eating meals together" or 2) this refers to the meals they would eat together in order to remember Christ's death and resurrection. Alternate translation: "eating the Lord's Supper together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 02 43 gi9v figs-synecdoche 0 Fear came upon every soul Here the word "Fear" refers to deep respect and awe for God. The word "soul" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "Each person felt a deep respect and awe for God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 02 43 ys3y figs-activepassive 0 many wonders and signs were done through the apostles Possible meanings are 1) "the apostles performed many wonders and signs" or 2) "God performed many wonders and signs through the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 02 43 q6dm 0 wonders and signs "miraculous deeds and supernatural events." See how you translated this in [Acts 2:22](../02/22.md).
|
||||
ACT 02 44 u8qk 0 All who believed were together Possible meanings are 1) "All of them believed the same thing" or 2) "All who believed were together in the same place."
|
||||
ACT 02 44 jy2w 0 had all things in common "shared their belongings with one another"
|
||||
ACT 02 45 h8tn 0 property and possessions "land and things they owned"
|
||||
ACT 02 45 f74s figs-metonymy 0 distributed them to all Here the word "them" refers to the profit that they made from selling their property and possessions. Alternate translation: "distributed the proceeds to all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 45 n9hi 0 according to the needs anyone had They distributed the proceeds that they earned from selling their property and possessions to any believer who had a need.
|
||||
ACT 02 46 in43 0 they continued with one purpose Possible meanings are 1) "they continued meeting together" or 2) "they all continued to have the same attitude."
|
||||
ACT 02 46 q1ge figs-synecdoche 0 they broke bread in homes Bread was part of their meals. Alternate translation: "they eat meals together in their homes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 02 46 i2yk figs-metonymy 0 with glad and humble hearts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "joyfully and humbly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 02 47 z6ig 0 praising God and having favor with all the people "praising God. All the people approved of them"
|
||||
ACT 02 47 kc42 figs-activepassive 0 those who were being saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom the Lord saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 intro hpd9 0 # Acts 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The covenant God made with Abraham<br><br>This chapter explains that Jesus came to the Jews because God was fulfilling part of the covenant he had made with Abraham. Peter thought that the Jews were the ones who were truly guilty of killing Jesus, but he<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "You delivered up"<br><br>The Romans were the ones who killed Jesus, but they killed him because the Jews captured him, brought him to the Romans, and told the Romans to kill him. For this reason Peter thought that they were the ones who were truly guilty of killing Jesus. But he tells them that they are also the first ones to whom God has sent Jesus' followers to invite them to repent ([Luke 3:26](../../luk/03/26.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 03 01 u6nu writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 2 gives background information about the lame man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 03 01 b5rm 0 Connecting Statement: One day Peter and John go to the temple.
|
||||
ACT 03 01 br7i 0 into the temple They did not go into the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "to the temple courtyard" or "into the temple area"
|
||||
ACT 03 02 f227 figs-activepassive 0 a man lame from birth was being carried every day to the Beautiful Gate of the temple This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Every day, people carried a certain man, lame from birth, and laid him near the Beautiful gate" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 02 j68t 0 lame unable to walk
|
||||
ACT 03 04 xq4u 0 Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said Both Peter and John looked at the man, but only Peter spoke.
|
||||
ACT 03 04 t1q9 figs-idiom 0 fastening his eyes upon him Possible meanings are 1) "looking directly at him" or 2) "looking intently at him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 03 05 e3c6 0 The lame man looked at them Here the word "looked" means to pay attention to something. Alternate translation: "The lame man paid close attention to them"
|
||||
ACT 03 06 x6bm figs-metonymy 0 Silver and gold These words refer to money. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 03 06 zi9t figs-explicit 0 what I do have It is understood that Peter has the ability to heal the man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 03 06 t2vf figs-metonymy 0 In the name of Jesus Christ Here the word "name" refers to power and authority. Alternate translation: "With the authority of Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 03 07 ec6j 0 Peter raised him up "Peter caused him to stand"
|
||||
ACT 03 08 zp7x 0 he entered ... into the temple He did not go inside the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "he entered ... the temple area" or "he entered ... into the temple courtyard"
|
||||
ACT 03 10 zy7h 0 noticed that it was the man "realized that it was the man" or "recognized him as the man"
|
||||
ACT 03 10 p2zh 0 the Beautiful Gate This was the name of one of the entrances to the temple area. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 03 10 j6zf figs-doublet 0 they were filled with wonder and amazement Here the words "wonder" and "amazement" share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of the people's amazement. Alternate translation: "they were extremely amazed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 03 11 g4y1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The phrase "in the porch that is called Solomon's" makes it clear that they were not inside the temple where only the priests were allowed to enter. Here the words "us" and "we" refer to Peter and John but not to the crowd to whom Peter is talking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 11 eu1l 0 Connecting Statement: After healing the man who could not walk, Peter talks to the people.
|
||||
ACT 03 11 rj43 0 the porch that is called Solomon's "Solomon's Porch." This was a covered walkway that consisted of rows of pillars that supported a roof, and which people named after king Solomon.
|
||||
ACT 03 11 rk1m 0 greatly marveling "extremely surprised"
|
||||
ACT 03 12 x9m9 0 When Peter saw this Here the word "this" refers to the amazement of the people.
|
||||
ACT 03 12 ndi3 0 You men of Israel "Fellow Israelites." Peter was addressing the crowd.
|
||||
ACT 03 12 uyg1 figs-rquestion 0 why do you marvel? Peter asks this question to emphasize that they should not be surprised by what had happened. Alternate translation: "you should not be surprised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 03 12 j6ld figs-rquestion 0 Why do you fix your eyes on us, as if we had made him to walk by our own power or godliness? Peter asks this question to emphasize that the people should not think that he and John had healed the man by their own abilities. This could be written as two statements. Alternate translation: "Do not fix your eyes on us. We did not make him walk by our own power or godliness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 03 12 mwd9 figs-idiom 0 fix your eyes on us This means that they looked intently at them without stopping. Alternate translation: "stare at us" or "look at us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 03 13 q8q2 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 3:12](../03/12.md).
|
||||
ACT 03 13 cp1j figs-idiom 0 rejected before the face of Pilate Here the phrase "before the face of" means "in the presence of." Alternate translation: "rejected in Pilate's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 03 13 yy96 0 when he had decided to release him "when Pilate had decided to release Jesus"
|
||||
ACT 03 14 s6qj figs-activepassive 0 for a murderer to be released to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for Pilate to release a murderer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 15 jwb1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" includes just Peter and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 15 ljn8 figs-metaphor 0 Founder of life This refers to Jesus. Possible meanings are 1) "the one who gives people eternal life" or 2) "the ruler of life" or 3) "the founder of life" or 4) "the one who leads people to life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 03 16 xu92 0 Now This word, "Now," shifts the audiences' attention to the lame man.
|
||||
ACT 03 16 qt8w 0 made him strong "made him well"
|
||||
ACT 03 17 v45t 0 Now Here Peter shifts the audience's attention from the lame man and continues to talk to them directly.
|
||||
ACT 03 17 x62k 0 you acted in ignorance Possible meanings are 1) that the people did not know that Jesus was the Messiah or 2) that the people did not understand the significance of what they were doing.
|
||||
ACT 03 18 gcc1 0 God foretold by the mouth of all the prophets When the prophets spoke, it was as though God himself was speaking because he told them what to say. Alternate translation: "God foretold by telling all of the prophets what to speak"
|
||||
ACT 03 18 ms6d 0 God foretold "God spoke about ahead of time" or "God told about before they happened"
|
||||
ACT 03 18 z3l7 figs-metonymy 0 the mouth of all the prophets Here the word "mouth" refers to the words that the prophets spoke and wrote down. Alternate translation: "the words of all the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 03 19 cw18 figs-metaphor 0 and turn "and turn to the Lord." Here "turn" is a metaphor for starting to obey the Lord. Alternate translation: "and start obeying the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 03 19 zm6y figs-activepassive 0 so that your sins may be blotted out Here "blotted out" is a metaphor for forgiving. Sins are spoken of as if they are written in a book and God erases them from the book when he forgives them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God will forgive you for sinning against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 03 19 x3ca 0 periods of refreshing from the presence of the Lord "times of relief from the presence of the Lord." Possible meanings are 1) "times when God will strengthen your spirits" or 2) "times when God will revive you"
|
||||
ACT 03 19 f2wm figs-metonymy 0 from the presence of the Lord Here the words "presence of the Lord" is a metonym for the Lord himself. Alternate translation: "from the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 03 20 h3nk 0 that he may send the Christ "that he may again send the Christ." This refers to Christ's coming again.
|
||||
ACT 03 20 yzr6 figs-activepassive 0 who has been appointed for you This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom he has appointed for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 21 sj21 0 General Information: In verses 22-23 Peter quotes something Moses told before the Messiah came.
|
||||
ACT 03 21 u33e 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech that he began in [Acts 3:12](../03/12.md) to the Jews who stood in the temple area.
|
||||
ACT 03 21 vgn8 figs-personification 0 He is the One heaven must receive "He is the One heaven must welcome." Peter speaks of heaven as if it were a person who welcomes Jesus into his home. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ACT 03 21 y1ps 0 heaven must receive until This means that it is necessary for Jesus to remain in heaven because that is what God has planned.
|
||||
ACT 03 21 x2f3 0 until the time of the restoration of all things Possible meanings are 1) "until the time when God will restore all things" or 2) "until the time when God will fulfill everything that he foretold."
|
||||
ACT 03 21 a2m8 0 about which God spoke long ago by the mouth of his holy prophets When the prophets spoke long ago, it was as if God himself was speaking because he told them what to say. Alternate translation: "about which things God spoke long ago by telling his holy prophets to speak about them"
|
||||
ACT 03 21 a12i figs-metonymy 0 the mouth of his holy prophets Here the word "mouth" refers to the words that the prophets spoke and wrote down. Alternate translation: "the words of his holy prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 03 22 v5nf 0 will raise up a prophet like me from among your brothers "will cause a one of your brothers to become a true prophet, and everyone will know about him"
|
||||
ACT 03 22 t8di 0 your brothers "your nation"
|
||||
ACT 03 23 t8a5 figs-activepassive 0 that prophet will be completely destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that prophet, God will completely destroy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 24 y1z7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 3:12](../03/12.md).
|
||||
ACT 03 24 u6x3 0 Yes, and all the prophets "In fact, all the prophets." Here the word "Yes" adds emphasis to what follows.
|
||||
ACT 03 24 xp9h 0 from Samuel and those who came after him "beginning with Samuel and continuing with the prophets who lived after he did"
|
||||
ACT 03 24 m9pr 0 these days "these times" or "the things that are happening now"
|
||||
ACT 03 25 rh2n figs-idiom 0 You are the sons of the prophets and of the covenant Here the word "sons" refers to heirs who will receive what the prophets and the covenant promised. Alternate translation: "You are the heirs of the prophets and heirs of the covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 03 25 mad5 0 In your seed "Because of your offspring"
|
||||
ACT 03 25 g31m figs-activepassive 0 shall all the families of the earth be blessed Here the word "families" refers to people groups or nations. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will bless all the people groups in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 03 26 b7tz 0 After God raised up his servant "After God caused Jesus to become his servant and made him famous"
|
||||
ACT 03 26 z5q6 0 his servant This refers to the Messiah, Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 03 26 x8ss figs-metaphor 0 turning every one of you from your wickedness Here "turning ... from" is a metaphor for causing someone stop doing something. Alternate translation: "causing every one of you to stop doing wicked things" or "causing every one of you to repent from your wickedness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 04 intro pv3a 0 # Acts 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 4:25-26.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Unity<br><br>The first Christians wanted very much to be united. They wanted to believe the same things and share everything they owned and help those who needed help.<br><br>##### "Signs and wonders"<br><br>This phrase refers to things that only God can do. The Christians wanted God to do what only he can do so that people would believe that what they said about Jesus was true.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Cornerstone<br><br>The cornerstone was the first piece of stone that people put down when they were building a building. This is a metaphor for the most important part of something, the part on which everything depends. To say that Jesus is the cornerstone of the church is to say that nothing in the church is more important than Jesus and that everything about the church depends on Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Name<br><br>"There is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved" ([Acts 4:12](../../act/04/12.md)). With these words Peter was saying that no other person who has ever been on the earth or will ever be on earth can save people.<br>
|
||||
ACT 04 01 ew3l 0 Connecting Statement: The religious leaders arrest Peter and John after Peter's having healed the man who was born lame.
|
||||
ACT 04 01 d3tv 0 came upon them "approached them" or "came to them"
|
||||
ACT 04 02 m74s figs-explicit 0 They were deeply troubled "They were very angry." The Sadducees, in particular, would have been angry about what Peter and John were saying because they did not believe in resurrection. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 04 02 mg5l 0 proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection from the dead Peter and John were saying that God would raise people from the dead in the same way as he had raised Jesus from among the dead. Translate this in a way that allows "the resurrection" to refer to both Jesus' resurrection and the general resurrection of other people.
|
||||
ACT 04 02 np5g 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
ACT 04 03 zla7 0 They arrested them "The priests, the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees arrested Peter and John"
|
||||
ACT 04 03 h5f9 0 since it was now evening It was common practice not to question people at night.
|
||||
ACT 04 04 bm1f 0 the number of the men who believed This refers only to men and does not include how many women or children believed.
|
||||
ACT 04 04 qd8g 0 was about five thousand "grew to about five thousand"
|
||||
ACT 04 05 j6p8 0 General Information: Here the word "their" refers to the Jewish people as a whole.
|
||||
ACT 04 05 i9tj 0 Connecting Statement: The rulers question Peter and John who answer without fear.
|
||||
ACT 04 05 lw2d 0 It came about ... that This phrase is used here to mark where the action starts. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
|
||||
ACT 04 05 cdj1 figs-synecdoche 0 their rulers, elders and scribes This is a reference to the Sanhedrin, the Jewish ruling court, which consisted of these three groups of people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 04 06 l44n 0 John, and Alexander These two men were members of the high priest's family. This is not the same John as the apostle.
|
||||
ACT 04 07 t1eq 0 By what power "Who gave you power"
|
||||
ACT 04 07 jc21 figs-metonymy 0 in what name Here the word "name" refers to authority. Alternate translation: "by whose authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 08 su5x figs-activepassive 0 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:4](../02/04.md). Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled Peter and he" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 09 pq85 figs-rquestion 0 if we this day are being questioned ... by what means was this man made well? Peter asks this question to clarify that this was the real reason that they were on trial. Alternate translation: "You are asking us this day ... by what means we made this man well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 04 09 je6d figs-activepassive 0 we this day are being questioned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you are questioning us this day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 09 b92n figs-activepassive 0 by what means was this man made well This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "by what means we have made this man well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 10 snd5 figs-activepassive 0 May this be known to you all and to all the people of Israel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May all of you and all of the people of Israel know this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 10 j3px 0 to you all and to all the people of Israel "to you who are questioning us and to all the other people of Israel"
|
||||
ACT 04 10 khn7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth Here the word "name" refers to power and authority. Alternate translation: "by the power of Jesus Christ of Nazareth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 10 jyj6 figs-idiom 0 whom God raised from the dead, Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "whom God caused to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 04 11 tdw8 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Peter as well as those to whom he is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 11 nwg6 0 Connecting Statement: Peter completes his speech to the Jewish religious rulers that he began in [Acts 4:8](../04/08.md).
|
||||
ACT 04 11 w195 figs-metaphor 0 Jesus Christ is the stone ... which has been made the head cornerstone Peter is quoting from the Psalms. This is a metaphor that means the religious leaders, like builders, rejected Jesus, but God will made him the most important in his kingdom, as a cornerstone in a building is important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 04 11 f1nx 0 head Here the word "head" means "most important" or "vital."
|
||||
ACT 04 11 c1bh 0 you as builders despised "you as builders rejected" or "you as builders rejected as worth nothing"
|
||||
ACT 04 12 tq3z figs-abstractnouns 0 There is no salvation in any other person The noun "salvation" can be translated as a verb. This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "He is the only person who is able to save" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 04 12 l66w figs-activepassive 0 no other name under heaven given among men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no other name under heaven that God has given among men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 12 iz7k figs-metonymy 0 no other name ... given among men The phrase "name ... given among men" refers to the person of Jesus. Alternate translation: "no other person under heaven, who is given among men, by whom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 12 jm25 figs-idiom 0 under heaven This is a way of referring to everywhere in the world. Alternate translation: "in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 04 12 gg8h figs-activepassive 0 by which we must be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which can save us" or "who can save us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 13 xn39 0 General Information: Here the second instance of "they" refers to Peter and John. All other occurrences of the word "they" in this section refer to the Jewish leaders.
|
||||
ACT 04 13 t6kc figs-explicit 0 the boldness of Peter and John Here the abstract noun "boldness" refers to the way in which Peter and John responded to the Jewish leaders, and can be translated with an adverb or an adjective. Alternate translation: "how boldly Peter and John had spoken" or "how bold Peter and John were" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 04 13 p9pq 0 boldness having no fear
|
||||
ACT 04 13 qaa5 figs-explicit 0 realized that they were ordinary, uneducated men The Jewish leaders "realized" this because of the way Peter and John spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 04 13 r6d6 0 and realized "and understood"
|
||||
ACT 04 13 erv7 figs-doublet 0 ordinary, uneducated men The words "ordinary" and "uneducated" share similar meanings. They emphasize that Peter and John had received no formal training in Jewish law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 04 14 h3cy figs-activepassive 0 the man who was healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the man whom Peter and John had healed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 14 fq4w 0 nothing to say against this "nothing to say against Peter and John's healing of the man." Here the word "this" refers to what Peter and John had done.
|
||||
ACT 04 15 ql31 0 the apostles This refers to Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 04 16 p4g6 figs-rquestion 0 What shall we do to these men? The Jewish leaders ask this question out of frustration because they could not think of what to do with Peter and John. Alternate translation: "There is nothing that we can do with these men!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 04 16 nh5s figs-activepassive 0 For the fact that a remarkable miracle has been done through them is known to everyone who lives in Jerusalem This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For everyone who lives in Jerusalem knows that they have done a remarkable miracle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 16 jn12 figs-hyperbole 0 everyone who lives in Jerusalem This is a generalization. It may also be an exaggeration to show that the leaders think that this is a very big problem. Alternate translation: "many of the people who live in Jerusalem" or "people who live throughout Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 04 17 f71l figs-explicit 0 in order that it spreads no further Here the word "it" refers to any miracles or teaching Peter and John might continue to do. Alternate translation: "in order that news of this miracle spreads no further" or "in order that no more people hear about this miracle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 04 17 w52j figs-metonymy 0 not to speak anymore to anyone in this name Here the word "name" refers to the person of Jesus. Alternate translation: "not to speak anymore to anyone about this person, Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 19 hf3u figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Peter and John but not to those whom they are addressing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 19 jf1d figs-metonymy 0 Whether it is right in the sight of God Here the phrase "in the sight of God" refers to God's opinion. Alternate translation: "Whether God thinks it is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 21 gy8d writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 22 gives background information about the age of the lame man who was healed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 04 21 y5y1 0 After further warning The Jewish leaders again threatened to punish Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 04 21 z2bx 0 They were unable to find any excuse to punish them Although the Jewish leaders threatened Peter and John, they could not find a reason to punish them without causing the people to riot.
|
||||
ACT 04 21 jbl6 figs-activepassive 0 for what had been done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for what Peter and John had done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 22 ju4w 0 The man who had experienced this miracle of healing "The man whom Peter and John had miraculously healed"
|
||||
ACT 04 23 j3ap 0 General Information: Speaking together, the people quote a Psalm of David from the Old Testament. Here the word "they" refers to the rest of the believers, but not to Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 04 23 j2cx figs-explicit 0 came to their own people The phrase "their own people" refers to the rest of the believers. Alternate translation: "went to the other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 04 24 zu28 0 they raised their voices together to God To raise the voice is an idiom for speaking. "they began speaking together to God" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom)
|
||||
ACT 04 25 vc5z 0 You spoke by the Holy Spirit through the mouth of your servant, our father David This means that the Holy Spirit caused David to speak or write down what God said.
|
||||
ACT 04 25 ka83 figs-metonymy 0 through the mouth of your servant, our father David Here the word "mouth" refers to the words that David spoke or wrote down. Alternate translation: "by the words of your servant, our father David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 25 kat6 0 our father David Here "father" refers to "ancestor/"
|
||||
ACT 04 25 f1x6 figs-rquestion 0 Why did the Gentile nations rage, and the peoples imagine useless things? This is a rhetorical question that emphasizes the futility of opposing God. Alternate translation: "The Gentile nations should not have raged, and the peoples should not have imagined useless things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 04 25 w622 figs-explicit 0 the peoples imagine useless things These "useless things" consist of plans to oppose God. Alternate translation: "the peoples imagine useless things against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 04 25 h6rc 0 peoples people groups
|
||||
ACT 04 26 fb5a 0 Connecting Statement: The believers complete their quotation from King David in the Psalms that they began in [Acts 4:25](../04/25.md).
|
||||
ACT 04 26 w2by figs-parallelism 0 The kings of the earth set themselves together, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord These two lines mean basically the same thing. The two lines emphasize the combined effort of the earth's rulers to oppose God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ACT 04 26 w64b figs-metonymy 0 set themselves together ... gathered together These two phrases mean that they joined their armies together to fight a battle. Alternate translation: "set their armies together ... gathered their troops together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 26 yv19 0 against the Lord, and against his Christ Here the word "Lord" refers to God. In the Psalms, the word "Christ" refers to the Messiah or God's anointed one.
|
||||
ACT 04 27 b1g9 0 Connecting Statement: The believers continue praying.
|
||||
ACT 04 27 nuc1 0 in this city "this city" refers to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 04 27 ca33 0 your holy servant Jesus "Jesus who serves you faithfully"
|
||||
ACT 04 28 yz7m figs-metonymy 0 to do all that your hand and your plan had decided Here the word "hand" is used to mean God's power. Additionally, the phrase "your hand and your desire decided" shows God's power and plan. Alternate translation: "to do all that you had decided because you are powerful and did all that you planned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 04 29 b38z 0 Connecting Statement: The believers complete their prayer that they began in [Acts 4:24](../04/24.md).
|
||||
ACT 04 29 t5qm figs-idiom 0 look upon their warnings Here the words "look upon" are a request for God to take notice of the way in which the Jewish leaders threatened the believers. Alternate translation: "notice how they threaten to punish us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 04 29 zh7j figs-metonymy 0 speak your word with all boldness The word "word" here is a metonym for God's message. The abstract noun "boldness" can be translated as an adverb. Alternate translation: "speak your message boldly" or "be bold when we speak your message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 30 x9r1 figs-metonymy 0 Stretch out your hand to heal Here the word "hand" refers to God's power. This is a request for God to show how powerful he is. Alternate translation: "while you show your power by healing people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 30 t5uw figs-metonymy 0 through the name of your holy servant Jesus Here the word "name" refers to power and authority. Alternate translation: "through the power of your holy servant Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 30 txb5 0 your holy servant Jesus "Jesus who serves you faithfully." See how you translated this in [Acts 4:27](../04/27.md).
|
||||
ACT 04 31 x9b3 figs-activepassive 0 the place ... was shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the place ... shook" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 31 ps3m figs-activepassive 0 they were all filled with the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:4](../02/04.md). Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled them all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 32 xu3j figs-metonymy 0 were of one heart and soul Here the word "heart" refers to the thoughts and the word "soul" refers to the emotions. Together they refer to the total person. Alternate translation: "thought the same way and wanted the same things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 04 32 zyp5 0 they had everything in common "shared their belongings with one another." See how you translated this in [Acts 2:44](../02/44.md).
|
||||
ACT 04 33 d8dr 0 great grace was upon them all Possible meanings are: 1) that God was greatly blessing the believers or 2) that the people in Jerusalem held the believers in very high esteem.
|
||||
ACT 04 34 gw3v figs-hyperbole 0 all who owned title to lands or houses The word "all" here is a generalization. Alternate translation: "Many people who owned title to lands or houses" or "People who owned title to lands or houses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 04 34 ti1h 0 owned title to lands or houses "owned land or houses"
|
||||
ACT 04 34 l938 figs-activepassive 0 the money of the things that were sold This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the money that they received from the things that they sold" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 04 35 vv4z figs-idiom 0 laid it at the apostles' feet This means that they presented the money to the apostles. Alternate translation: "presented it to the apostles" or "gave it to the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 04 35 ps4s figs-activepassive 0 it was distributed to each one according to their need The noun "need" can be translated with a verb. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they distributed the money to each believer who needed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 04 36 uc2a writing-participants 0 General Information: Luke introduces Barnabas into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 04 36 nr4v figs-idiom 0 Son of Encouragement The apostles used this name to show that Joseph was a person who encouraged others. "Son of" is an idiom used to describe a person's behavior or character. Alternate translation: "Encourager" or "one who encourages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 04 37 gtv5 figs-idiom 0 laid it at the apostles' feet This means that they presented to money to the apostles. See how you translated this in [Acts 4:35](../04/35.md). Alternate translation: "presented it to the apostles" or "gave it to the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 05 intro k2uh 0 # Acts 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit"<br><br>No one knows for sure if Ananias and Sapphira were truly Christians when they decided to lie about the land that they sold ([Acts 5:1-10](../05/01.md)), because Luke does not say. However, Peter knew that they lied to the believers, and he knew that they had listened to and obeyed Satan.<br><br>When they lied to the believers, they also lied to the Holy Spirit. This is because the Holy Spirit lives inside believers.<br><br>
|
||||
ACT 05 01 v27a writing-background 0 Continuing the story of how the new Christians shared their belongings with other believers, Luke tells about two believers, Ananias and Sapphria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 05 01 ysl9 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
ACT 05 02 xm1t 0 his wife also knew it "his wife also knew that he kept back part of the sale money"
|
||||
ACT 05 02 dy8b figs-idiom 0 laid it at the apostles' feet This means that they presented to money to the apostles. See how you translated this in [Acts 4:35](../04/35.md). Alternate translation: "presented it to the apostles" or "gave it to the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 05 03 y7j6 0 General Information: If your language does not use rhetorical questions, you may reword these as statements.
|
||||
ACT 05 03 grr9 figs-rquestion 0 why has Satan filled your heart to lie ... land? Peter uses this question to rebuke Ananias. Alternate translation: "you should not have let Satan fill your heart to lie ... land." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 05 03 pqd4 figs-metonymy 0 Satan filled your heart Here the word "heart" is a metonym for the will and emotions. The phrase "Satan filled your heart" is a metaphor. Possible meanings of the metaphor are 1) "Satan completely controlled you" or 2) "Satan convinced you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 05 03 zz5u figs-explicit 0 to lie to the Holy Spirit and to keep back part of the price This implies that Ananias had told the apostles that he was giving the entire amount that he had received from selling his land. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 04 vu7g figs-rquestion 0 While it remained unsold, did it not remain your own ... control? Peter uses this question to rebuke Ananias. Alternate translation: "While it remained unsold, it was your own ... control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 05 04 vi8w 0 While it remained unsold "While you had not sold it"
|
||||
ACT 05 04 wm2r figs-rquestion 0 after it was sold, was it not in your control? Peter uses this question to rebuke Ananias. Alternate translation: "after it was sold, you had control over the money that you received." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 05 04 k7nc figs-activepassive 0 after it was sold This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after you sold it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 04 i5dw figs-rquestion 0 How is it that you thought of this thing in your heart? Peter used this question to rebuke Ananias. Here the word "heart" refers to the will and emotions. Alternate translation: "You should not have thought of doing this thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 05 cc5y figs-euphemism 0 fell down and breathed his last Here "breathed his last" means "breathed his final breath" and is a polite way of saying that he died. Ananias fell down because he died; he did not die because he fell down. Alternate translation: "died and fell to the ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 05 07 ry54 0 his wife came in "Ananias' wife came in" or "Sapphira came in"
|
||||
ACT 05 07 k3c9 0 what had happened "that her husband had died"
|
||||
ACT 05 08 bcf6 0 for so much "for this much money." This refers to the amount of money that Ananias had given to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 05 09 w1lb figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to both Ananias and Sapphira. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 05 09 vym8 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about Ananias and Sapphira.
|
||||
ACT 05 09 v7sw figs-rquestion 0 How is it that you have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Peter asks this question to rebuke Sapphira. Alternate translation: "You should not have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 05 09 hc22 0 you have agreed together "the two of you have agreed together"
|
||||
ACT 05 09 pg1e 0 to test the Spirit of the Lord Here the word "test" means to challenge or to prove. They were trying to see if they could get away with lying to God without receiving punishment.
|
||||
ACT 05 09 xj1l figs-synecdoche 0 the feet of the men who buried your husband Here the phrase "the feet" refers to the men. Alternate translation: "the men who have buried your husband" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 05 10 nwb9 0 fell down at his feet This means that when she died, she fell on the floor in front of Peter. This expression should not be confused with falling down at a person's feet as a sign of humility.
|
||||
ACT 05 10 s7en figs-euphemism 0 breathed her last Here "breathed his last" means "breathed her final breath" and is a polite way of saying "she died." See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 5:5](../05/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 05 12 aud2 0 General Information: Here the words "They" and "they" refer to the believers.
|
||||
ACT 05 12 c2e7 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues to tell what happens in the early days of the church.
|
||||
ACT 05 12 lde1 figs-activepassive 0 Many signs and wonders were taking place among the people through the hands of the apostles or "Many signs and wonders took place among the people through the hands of the apostles." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The apostles performed many signs and wonders among the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 12 ux3n 0 signs and wonders "supernatural events and miraculous deeds." See how you translated these terms in [Acts 2:22](../02/22.md)
|
||||
ACT 05 12 sri8 figs-synecdoche 0 through the hands of the apostles Here the word "hands" refers to the apostles. Alternate translation: "through the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 05 12 k99k 0 Solomon's Porch This was a covered walkway that consisted of rows of pillars that supported a roof, and which people named after king Solomon. See how you translated "the porch that is called Solomon's" in [Acts 3:11](../03/11.md).
|
||||
ACT 05 13 qd8r figs-activepassive 0 they were held in high esteem by the people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the people held the believers in high esteem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 14 l9bs 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the people who lived in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 05 14 m9wx figs-activepassive 0 more believers were being added to the Lord This could be stated in active form. See how you translated "were added" in [Acts 2:41](../02/41.md). Alternate translation: "more people were believing in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 15 y2ev figs-explicit 0 his shadow might fall on some of them It is implied that God would heal them if Peter's shadow touched them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 16 fu1a 0 those afflicted with unclean spirits "those whom unclean spirits had afflicted"
|
||||
ACT 05 16 lyc7 figs-activepassive 0 they were all healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God healed them all" or "the apostles healed them all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 17 p4ta 0 Connecting Statement: The religious leaders began to persecute the believers.
|
||||
ACT 05 17 x2ed 0 But This begins a contrasting story. You may translate this in the way that your language introduces a contrasting narrative.
|
||||
ACT 05 17 f9ye figs-idiom 0 the high priest rose up Here the phrase "rose up" means that the high priest decided to take action, not that he stood up from a seated position. Alternate translation: "the high priest took action" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 05 17 pc45 figs-activepassive 0 they were filled with jealousy The abstract noun "jealousy" can be translated as an adjective. This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they became very jealous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 05 18 j58p figs-idiom 0 laid hands on the apostles This means that they seized the apostles by force. They would have ordered guards to do this. Alternate translation: "had the guards arrest the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 19 wd37 0 General Information: Here the words "them" and "they" refer to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 05 20 qm16 figs-explicit 0 in the temple This phrase here refers to the temple courtyard, not to the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "in the temple courtyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 20 z1x3 figs-metonymy 0 all the words of this life The word "words" here is a metonym for the message that the apostles had already proclaimed. Possible meanings are 1) "all this message of eternal life" or 2) "the whole message of this new way of living" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 21 df1u figs-explicit 0 into the temple They went into the temple courtyard, not into the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "into the temple courtyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 21 l7uf 0 about daybreak "as it began to be light." Although the angel led them out of the jail during the night, the sun was rising by the time the apostles reached the temple courtyard.
|
||||
ACT 05 21 li6a figs-ellipsis 0 sent to the jail to have the apostles brought This implies someone went to the jail. Alternate translation: "sent someone to the jail to bring the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 05 23 ld7d figs-explicit 0 we found no one inside The words "no one" refer to the apostles. This implies that there was no one else in the jail cell besides the apostles. Alternate translation: "we did not find them inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 24 a8dz figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the captain of the temple and the chief priests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 05 24 k5g6 0 they were much perplexed "they were very puzzled" or "they were very confused"
|
||||
ACT 05 24 baw2 0 concerning them "concerning the words they had just heard" or "concerning these things"
|
||||
ACT 05 24 p78m 0 what would come of it "and what would happen as a result"
|
||||
ACT 05 25 c1am figs-explicit 0 standing in the temple They did not go into the part of the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "standing in the temple courtyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 26 f7pz figs-you 0 General Information: The word "they" in this section refers to the captain and the officers. In the phrase "feared that the people might stone them" the word "them" refers to the captain and the officers. All other occurrences of "them" in this chunk refer to the apostles. Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 05 26 e24h 0 Connecting Statement: The captain and the officers bring the apostles before the Jewish religious council.
|
||||
ACT 05 26 i2v5 0 they feared "they were afraid"
|
||||
ACT 05 27 iq7w 0 The high priest interrogated them "The high priest questioned them." The word "interrogate" means to question someone to find out what is true.
|
||||
ACT 05 28 g2hi figs-metonymy 0 in this name Here the word "name" refers to the person of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Acts 4:17](../04/17.md). Alternate translation: "not to speak anymore about this person, Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 28 j4kr figs-metaphor 0 you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching Teaching many people in a city is spoken of as if they were filling the city with a teaching. Alternate translation: "you have taught many people in Jerusalem about him" or "you have taught about him throughout the Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 05 28 ym1k figs-metonymy 0 desire to bring this man's blood upon us Here the word "blood" is a metonym for death, and to bring someone's blood on people is a metaphor for saying that they are guilty of that person's death. Alternate translation: "desire to make us responsible for this man's death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 05 29 y211 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "We" refers to the apostles, and not to the audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 29 di9u 0 Peter and the apostles answered Peter spoke on behalf of all of the apostles when he said the following words.
|
||||
ACT 05 30 r7av figs-idiom 0 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus Here "raised up" is an idiom. Alternate translation: "The God of our fathers caused Jesus to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 05 30 pu5j figs-metonymy 0 by hanging him on a tree Here Peter uses the word "tree" to refer to the cross which was made out of wood. Alternate translation: "by hanging him on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 31 uh2d translate-symaction 0 God exalted him to his right hand To be at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "God exalted him to the place of honor beside him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 05 31 mr1d figs-abstractnouns 0 give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins The words "repentance" and "forgiveness" can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: "give the people of Israel an opportunity to repent and have God forgive their sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 05 31 q1il figs-metonymy 0 Israel The word "Israel" refers to the Jewish people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 32 yml6 0 those who obey him "those who submit to God's authority"
|
||||
ACT 05 33 ekh2 0 Connecting Statement: Gamaliel addresses the council members.
|
||||
ACT 05 34 i2rr writing-participants 0 Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, who was honored by all the people Luke introduces Gamaliel and provides background information about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 05 34 fpr4 figs-activepassive 0 who was honored by all the people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom all the people honored" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 34 xk6g figs-activepassive 0 commanded the apostles to be taken outside This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "commanded the guards to take the apostles outside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 35 ae1u 0 pay close attention to "think carefully about" or "be cautious about." Gamaliel was warning them not to do something that they would later regret.
|
||||
ACT 05 36 uaj6 0 Theudas rose up Possible meanings are 1) "Theudas rebelled" or 2) "Theudas appeared."
|
||||
ACT 05 36 b3nl 0 claiming to be somebody "claiming to be somebody important"
|
||||
ACT 05 36 ie3x figs-activepassive 0 He was killed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People killed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 36 juz1 figs-activepassive 0 all who had been obeying him were scattered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "all the people scattered who had been obeying him" or "all who had been obeying him went in different directions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 36 rzg5 0 came to nothing This means that they did not do what they had planned to do.
|
||||
ACT 05 37 f33y 0 After this man "After Theudas"
|
||||
ACT 05 37 p56f 0 in the days of the census "during the time of the census"
|
||||
ACT 05 37 kz4s figs-idiom 0 drew away some people after him This means that he persuaded some people to rebel with him against the Roman government. Alternate translation: "caused many people to follow him" or "caused many people to join him in rebellion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 05 38 i4bw 0 Connecting Statement: Gamaliel finishes addressing the council members. Though they beat the apostles, command them not to teach about Jesus, and let them go, the disciples continue to teach and preach.
|
||||
ACT 05 38 wz89 figs-explicit 0 keep away from these men and let them alone Gamaliel is telling the Jewish leaders no to punish the apostles any more or to put them back in jail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 05 38 zh1d 0 if this plan or work is of men "if men have devised this plan or are doing this work"
|
||||
ACT 05 38 uql8 figs-activepassive 0 it will be overthrown This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will overthrow it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 39 j819 figs-ellipsis 0 if it is of God Here the word "it" refers to "this plan or work." Alternate translation: "if God has devised this plan or commanded these men to do this work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 05 39 cyp1 figs-activepassive 0 So they were persuaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "So Gamaliel persuaded them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 40 z31c 0 General Information: Here first word "they" refers to the council members. The rest of the words "them," "They," and "they" refer to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 05 40 p6lz figs-metonymy 0 they called the apostles in and beat them The council members would have ordered the temple guards to do these things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 40 fca9 figs-metonymy 0 to speak in the name of Jesus Here "name" refers to the authority of Jesus. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 4:18](../04/18.md). Alternate translation: "to speak anymore in the authority of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 41 cv8y figs-activepassive 0 they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name The apostles rejoiced because God had honored them by letting the Jewish leaders dishonor them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God had counted them worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 05 41 lk82 figs-metonymy 0 for the Name Here "the Name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "for Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 05 42 jj94 0 Thereafter every day "After that day, every day." This phrase marks what the apostles did every day through the following days.
|
||||
ACT 05 42 kyp6 figs-explicit 0 in the temple and from house to house They did not go into the temple building where only the priests went. Alternate translation: "in the temple courtyard and in different people's houses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 06 intro z5r5 0 # Acts 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The distribution to the widows<br><br>The believers in Jerusalem gave food every day to women whose husbands had died. All of them had been raised as Jews, but some of them had lived in Judea and spoke Hebrew, and others had lived in Gentile areas and spoke Greek. Those who gave out the food gave it to the Hebrew-speaking widows but not to the Greek-speaking widows. To please God, the church leaders appointed Greek-speaking men to make sure the Greek-speaking widows received their share of the food. One of these Greek-speaking men was Stephen.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "His face was like the face of an angel"<br><br>No one knows for sure what it was about Stephen's face that was like the face of an angel, because Luke does not tell us. It is best for the translation to say only what the ULT says about this.<br>
|
||||
ACT 06 01 ky47 writing-background 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of the story. Luke gives important background information to understand the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 06 01 f8br writing-newevent 0 Now in these days Consider how new parts of a story are introduced in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 06 01 t94s 0 was multiplying "was greatly increasing"
|
||||
ACT 06 01 e7vb 0 Grecian Jews These were Jews who had lived most of their lives somewhere in the Roman Empire outside of Israel, and had grown up speaking Greek. Their language and culture were somewhat different from those who had grown up in Israel.
|
||||
ACT 06 01 ftz8 0 the Hebrews These were Jews who had grown up in Israel speaking Hebrew or Aramaic. The church consisted of only Jews and converts to Judaism so far.
|
||||
ACT 06 01 e1z9 0 widows women whose husband has died
|
||||
ACT 06 01 s4qy figs-activepassive 0 their widows were being overlooked This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Hebrew believers were overlooking the Grecian widows" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 06 01 k4jg 0 being overlooked "being ignored" or "being forgotten." There were so many who needed help that some were missed.
|
||||
ACT 06 01 rde8 0 daily distribution of food The money that was being given to the apostles was used in part to buy food for the early church widows.
|
||||
ACT 06 02 jr1y figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to the believers. The words "us" and "we" here refer to the 12 apostles. Where applicable, use the exclusive form in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 06 02 n5r4 0 The twelve This refers to the eleven apostles plus Matthias, who was selected in [Acts 1:26](../01/26.md).
|
||||
ACT 06 02 g56w 0 the multitude of the disciples "all of the disciples" or "all the believers"
|
||||
ACT 06 02 jm17 figs-hyperbole 0 give up the word of God This is an exaggeration in order to emphasize the importance of their task of teaching the word of God. Alternate translation: "stop preaching and teaching the word of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 06 02 fwk6 figs-metonymy 0 serve tables This is a phrase meaning to serve food to the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 06 03 y3bm 0 men of good reputation, full of the Spirit and of wisdom Possible meanings are 1) the men have three qualities—a good reputation, being full of the Spirit, and being full of wisdom or 2) the men have a reputation for two qualities—being full of the Spirit, and being full of wisdom .
|
||||
ACT 06 03 p1yz 0 men of good reputation "men that people know are good" or "men whom people trust"
|
||||
ACT 06 03 i27a 0 over this business "to be responsible to do this task"
|
||||
ACT 06 04 b3bj figs-ellipsis 0 the ministry of the word It may be helpful to add more information. Alternate translation: "the ministry of teaching and preaching the message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 06 05 wh9t 0 Their speech pleased the whole multitude "All the disciples liked their suggestion"
|
||||
ACT 06 05 ajq1 figs-explicit 0 Stephen ... and Nicolaus These are Greek names, and suggest that all of the men elected were from the Grecian Jewish group of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 06 05 qas9 0 proselyte a Gentile who converted to the Jewish religion
|
||||
ACT 06 06 wu1y translate-symaction 0 placed their hands upon them This represented giving a blessing and imparting responsibility and authority for the work to the seven. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 06 07 x48w 0 General Information: This verse gives an update on the church's growth.
|
||||
ACT 06 07 wu4l figs-metaphor 0 word of God continued to spread The writer speaks of the growing number of people who believed the word as if the word of God itself were covering a larger area. Alternate translation: "the number of people who believed the word of God increased" or "the number of people who believed the message from God increased" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 06 07 jg8y 0 became obedient to the faith "followed the teaching of the new belief"
|
||||
ACT 06 07 qq3l 0 the faith Possible meanings are 1) the gospel message of trust in Jesus or 2) the teaching of the church or 3) the Christian teaching.
|
||||
ACT 06 08 wn1t writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about Stephen and other people that is important to understanding the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 06 08 n3re 0 Connecting Statement: This is the beginning of a new part of the story.
|
||||
ACT 06 08 et2j writing-participants 0 Now Stephen This introduces Stephen as the main character in this part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 06 08 h8sg figs-explicit 0 Stephen, full of grace and power, was doing The words "grace" and "power" here refer to power from God. This could be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "God was giving Stephen power to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 06 09 k88n 0 synagogue of the Freedmen "Freedmen" were probably ex-slaves from these different locations. It is unclear if the other people listed were part of the synagogue or just participated in the debate with Stephen.
|
||||
ACT 06 09 j8pq 0 debating with Stephen "arguing with Stephen"
|
||||
ACT 06 10 s2cl figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "We" refers only to the men they persuaded to lie. The word "they" refers back to the people from the synagogue of the freemen in [Acts 6:9](../06/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 06 10 fp41 0 Connecting Statement: The background information that began in [Acts 6:8](../06/08.md) continues through verse 10.
|
||||
ACT 06 10 v5ia figs-idiom 0 not able to stand against This phrase means they could not prove false what he said. Alternate translation: "could not argue against" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 06 10 fnb2 0 Spirit this refers to the Holy Spirit
|
||||
ACT 06 11 ren5 figs-explicit 0 some men to say They were given money to give false testimony. Alternate translation: "some men to lie and say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 06 11 x747 0 blasphemous words against "bad things about"
|
||||
ACT 06 12 tqk9 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Each use of word "they" most likely refers back to the people from the synagogue of the Freedmen in [Acts 6:9](../06/09.md). They were responsible for the false witnesses and for inciting the council, the elders, the scribes, and the other people. Here the word "we" refers only to the false witness that they brought to testify. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 06 12 l251 0 stirred up the people, the elders, and the scribes "caused the people, the elders, and the scribes to be very angry at Stephen"
|
||||
ACT 06 12 j3wd 0 seized him "grabbed him and held him so he could not get away"
|
||||
ACT 06 13 zv6s 0 does not stop speaking "continually speaks"
|
||||
ACT 06 14 vak4 figs-idiom 0 handed down to us The phrase "handed down" means "passed on." Alternate translation: "taught our ancestors" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 06 15 gf7e figs-idiom 0 fixed their eyes on him This is an idiom that means they looked intently at him. Here "eyes" is a metonym for sight. Alternate translation: "looked intently at him" or "stared at him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 06 15 k8rw figs-simile 0 was like the face of an angel This phrase compares his face to that of an angel but does not say specifically what they have in common. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ACT 07 intro p9h4 0 # Acts 07 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 7:42-43 and 49-50.<br><br>It appears that 8:1 is part of the narrative of this chapter.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Stephen said"<br><br>Stephen told the history of Israel very briefly. He paid special attention to the times that the Israelites had rejected the people God had chosen to lead them. At the end of the story, he said that the Jewish leaders he was talking to had rejected Jesus just as the evil Israelites had always rejected the leaders God had appointed for them.<br><br>##### "Full of the Holy Spirit"<br><br>The Holy Spirit completely controlled Stephen so that he said only and all of what God wanted him to say.<br><br>##### Foreshadowing<br><br>When an author speaks of something that is not important at that time but will be important later in the story, this is called foreshadowing. Luke mentions Saul, also known as Paul, here, even though he is not an important person in this part of the story. This is because Paul is an important person in the rest of the Book of Acts.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Implied information<br><br>Stephen was talking to Jews who knew the law of Moses well, so he did not explain things that his hearers already knew. But you may need to explain some of these things so that your readers will be able to understand what Stephen was saying. For example, you may need to make explicit that when Joseph's brothers "sold him into Egypt" ([Acts 7:9](../../act/07/09.md)), Joseph was going to be a slave in Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### Metonymy<br><br>Stephen spoke of Joseph ruling "over Egypt" and over all of Pharaoh's household. By this he meant that Joseph ruled over the people of Egypt and of the people and possessions in Pharaoh's household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Background knowledge<br><br>The Jewish leaders to whom Stephen spoke already knew much about the events he was telling them about. They knew what Moses had written in the Book of Genesis. If the Book of Genesis has not been translated into your language, it may be difficult for your readers to understand what Stephen said.<br>
|
||||
ACT 07 01 pt4h figs-you 0 General Information: The word "our" includes both Steven, the Jewish council to whom he spoke, and the entire audience. The word "your" is singular refers to Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 07 01 hy9r 0 Connecting Statement: The part of the story about Stephen, which began in [Acts 6:8](../06/08.md), continues. Stephen begins his response to the high priest and the council by talking about things that happened in Israel's history. Most of this history comes from Moses' writings.
|
||||
ACT 07 02 v5si 0 Brothers and fathers, listen to me Stephen was being very respectful to the council in greeting them as extended family.
|
||||
ACT 07 04 pfg3 0 General Information: In verse 4 the words "he," "his," and "him" refer to Abraham. In verse 5 the words "He" and "he" refer to God, but the word "him" refers to Abraham.
|
||||
ACT 07 04 pfg3 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to the Jewish council and audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 07 05 ax1j 0 He gave none of it "He did not give any of it"
|
||||
ACT 07 05 qff6 figs-idiom 0 enough to set a foot on Possible meanings for this phrase are 1) enough ground to stand on or 2) enough ground to take a step. Alternate translation: "a very tiny piece of ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 07 05 u6iw 0 as a possession to him and to his descendants after him "for Abraham to own and to give to his descendants"
|
||||
ACT 07 06 tn6b 0 God was speaking to him like this It may be helpful to state that this occurred later than the statement in the previous verse. Alternate translation: "Later God told Abraham"
|
||||
ACT 07 06 t1h9 translate-numbers 0 four hundred years "400 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 07 07 f7fw figs-metonymy 0 I will judge the nation "nation" refers to the people in it. Alternate translation: "I will judge the people of the nation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 07 q7y6 0 the nation that they serve "the nation that they will serve"
|
||||
ACT 07 08 mwc9 figs-explicit 0 gave Abraham the covenant of circumcision The Jews would have understood that this covenant required Abraham to circumcise the males of his family. Alternate translation: "made a covenant with Abraham to circumcise the males of his family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 08 g4bb 0 so Abraham became the father of Isaac The story transitions to Abraham's descendants.
|
||||
ACT 07 08 ams1 figs-ellipsis 0 Jacob the father "Jacob became the father." Stephen shortened this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 07 09 n981 0 the patriarchs "Jacob's older sons" or "Joseph's older brothers"
|
||||
ACT 07 09 tik7 figs-explicit 0 sold him into Egypt The Jews knew their ancestors sold Joseph to be a slave in Egypt. Alternate translation: "sold him as a slave in Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 09 w1is figs-idiom 0 was with him This is an idiom for helping someone. Alternate translation: "helped him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 07 10 yr7m figs-metonymy 0 over Egypt This refers to the people of Egypt. Alternate translation: "over all the people of Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 10 pb4p figs-metonymy 0 all his household This refers to all his possessions. Alternate translation: "everything he owned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 11 p42j 0 there came a famine "a famine came." The ground stopped producing food.
|
||||
ACT 07 11 p37v figs-explicit 0 our fathers This refers Jacob and his sons, who were the ancestors of the Jewish people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 12 pia8 0 grain Grain was the most common food at that time.
|
||||
ACT 07 12 mbg8 0 our fathers Here this phrase refers to Jabob's sons, Joseph's older brothers.
|
||||
ACT 07 13 ce2b translate-ordinal 0 On their second trip "On their next trip" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
ACT 07 13 m37e 0 made himself known Joseph revealed to his brothers his identity as their brother.
|
||||
ACT 07 13 jxk8 figs-activepassive 0 Joseph's family became known to Pharaoh This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Pharaoh learned that they were Joseph's family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 14 aam5 0 sent his brothers back "sent his brothers back to Canaan" or "sent his brothers back home"
|
||||
ACT 07 15 w2sm 0 he died Make sure it does not sound as though he died as soon as he arrived in Egypt. Alternate translation: "eventually Jacob died"
|
||||
ACT 07 15 fe56 0 he and our fathers "Jacob and his sons who became our ancestors"
|
||||
ACT 07 16 slg3 figs-activepassive 0 They were carried over ... and laid This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jacob's descendants carried Jacob's body and his son's bodies over ... and buried them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 16 la8a 0 for a price in silver "with money"
|
||||
ACT 07 17 np3u figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "our" includes Stephen and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 17 tuq2 0 As the time of the promise ... the people grew and multiplied In some languages it may be helpful to say that the people increased in number before saying that the time of the promise arrived.
|
||||
ACT 07 17 tlh9 0 time of the promise approached It was close to the time that God would fulfill his promise to Abraham.
|
||||
ACT 07 18 whe7 0 there arose another king "another king began to rule"
|
||||
ACT 07 18 g2wq figs-metonymy 0 over Egypt "Egypt" refers to the people of Egypt. Alternate translation: "the people of Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 18 e2y6 figs-metonymy 0 who did not know about Joseph "Joseph" refers to the reputation of Joseph. Alternate translation: "who did not know that Joseph had helped Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 20 q66s writing-participants 0 At that time Moses was born This introduces Moses into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 07 20 cd5z figs-idiom 0 very beautiful before God This phrase is an idiom that means Moses was very beautiful. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 07 20 pnb1 figs-activepassive 0 was nourished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his parents nourished him" or "his parents cared for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 21 w3iu figs-activepassive 0 When he was placed outside Moses was "placed outside" because of Pharaoh's command. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When his parents placed him outside" or "When they abandoned him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 21 url3 0 Pharaoh's daughter ... raised him as her own son She did for him every good thing a mother would do for her own son. Use your language's normal word for what a mother does to make sure her son becomes a healthy adult.
|
||||
ACT 07 21 mbp7 0 as her own son "as if he were her own son"
|
||||
ACT 07 22 c9nw figs-activepassive 0 Moses was educated This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Egyptians educated Moses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 22 att9 figs-hyperbole 0 all the wisdom of the Egyptians This is an exaggeration to emphasize that he was trained in the best schools in Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 07 22 m3dm 0 mighty in his words and works "effective in his speech and actions" or "influential in what he said and did"
|
||||
ACT 07 23 fj9s figs-metonymy 0 it came into his heart Here "heart" is a metonym for "mind." The phrase "it came into his heart" is an idiom that means to decide something. Alternate translation: "it came into his mind" or "he decided" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 07 23 x493 figs-explicit 0 visit his brothers, the children of Israel This refers to his people, and not just to his family. Alternate translation: "see how his own people, the children of Israel, were doing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 24 l4zv figs-activepassive 0 Seeing an Israelite being mistreated ... the Egyptian This can be stated in active form by rearranging the order. Alternate translation: "Seeing an Egyptian mistreating an Israelite, Moses defended and avenged the Israelite by striking the Egyptian who was oppressing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 24 r2e8 0 striking the Egyptian Moses hit the Egyptian so hard that he died.
|
||||
ACT 07 25 wm3j 0 he thought "he imagined"
|
||||
ACT 07 25 nhb9 figs-metonymy 0 by his hand was rescuing them Here "hand" refers to the actions of Moses. Alternate translation: "was rescuing them through what Moses was doing" or "was using the actions of Moses to rescue them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 26 t1hw figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "us" refers to the Israelites but does not include Moses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 07 26 t2vc figs-explicit 0 some Israelites The audience would have known from the account in Exodus that these were two men, but Stephen does not specify that. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 26 mpc7 0 put them at peace with each other "make them stop fighting"
|
||||
ACT 07 26 zzt4 0 Men, you are brothers Moses was addressing the Israelites who were fighting.
|
||||
ACT 07 26 k1ku figs-rquestion 0 why are you hurting one another? Moses asked this question to encourage them to stop fighting. Alternate translation: "you should not hurt each other!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 27 q2r4 figs-rquestion 0 Who made you a ruler and a judge over us? The man used this question to rebuke Moses. Alternate translation: "You have no authority over us!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 28 hk1g 0 Would you like to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday? The man used this question to warn Moses that he and probably others knew Moses had killed the Egyptian.
|
||||
ACT 07 29 l149 figs-explicit 0 General Information: Stephen's audience already knew that Moses had married a Midianite woman when he fled Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 29 q8qv figs-explicit 0 after hearing this The implied information is that Moses understood that the Israelites knew that he had killed an Egyptian the day before ([Acts 7:28](../07/28.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 30 zx1c figs-explicit 0 When forty years were past "After 40 years passed." This was the amount of time Moses had been in Midian. Alternate translation: "Forty years after Moses fled from Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 30 f7yu figs-explicit 0 an angel appeared Stephen's audience knew that God spoke through the angel. The UST makes this explicit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 31 q6w6 figs-explicit 0 he marveled at the sight Moses was surprised that the bush was not burning up in the fire. This was previously known by Stephen's audience. Alternate translation: "because the bush was not burning up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 31 uk7u 0 as he approached to look at it This may mean Moses initially drew close to the bush to investigate.
|
||||
ACT 07 32 b4q6 0 I am the God of your fathers "I am the God whom your ancestors worshiped"
|
||||
ACT 07 32 tdr7 0 Moses trembled and did not dare to look This may mean Moses drew back in fear when he heard the voice.
|
||||
ACT 07 32 e19k figs-explicit 0 Moses trembled Moses shook from fear. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Moses trembled with fear" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 33 x7cd translate-symaction 0 Take off the sandals God told Moses this so he would honor God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 07 33 clk4 figs-explicit 0 for the place where you are standing is holy ground The implied information is that where God is present, the immediate area around God is considered or made holy by God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 34 yz7b 0 certainly seen "seen for sure." The word certainly adds emphasis to seen.
|
||||
ACT 07 34 x5bg 0 my people The word "my" emphasizes that these people belonged to God. Alternate translation: "the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob"
|
||||
ACT 07 34 j32c 0 I have come down to rescue them "will personally cause their release"
|
||||
ACT 07 34 sq8y 0 now come "get ready." God uses an order here.
|
||||
ACT 07 35 x4p2 0 General Information: Verses 35-38 contains a series of connected phrases referring to Moses. Each phrase begins with statements such as "This Moses" or "This same Moses" or "This is the man" or "It is the same Moses." If possible, use similar statements to emphasize Moses. After the Israelites left Egypt, they spent 40 years wandering around the wilderness before God led them into the land he had promised them.
|
||||
ACT 07 35 gn6e 0 This Moses whom they rejected This refers back to the events recorded in [Acts 7:27-28](../07/27.md).
|
||||
ACT 07 35 vp7e 0 deliverer "rescuer"
|
||||
ACT 07 35 yjz9 figs-metonymy 0 by the hand of the angel ... bush The hand is a metonym for the action performed by the person. In this case, the angel had commanded Moses to return to Egypt. Stephen speaks as if the angel had a physical hand. You may need to make explicit what action the angel did. Alternate translation: "by the action of the angel" or "by having the angel ... bush command him to return to Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 36 gz9r figs-explicit 0 during forty years Stephen's audience knew about the forty years the Israelites spent in the wilderness. Alternate translation: "during the 40 years that the Israelite people lived in the wilderness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 37 b4sg 0 raise up a prophet "cause a man to be a prophet"
|
||||
ACT 07 37 j2rx 0 from among your brothers "from among your own people"
|
||||
ACT 07 38 l8u7 0 General Information: The quotation in verse 40 is from the writings of Moses.
|
||||
ACT 07 38 e8qu 0 This is the man who was in the assembly "This is the man Moses who was among the Israelites"
|
||||
ACT 07 38 fd25 0 This is the man The phrase "This is the man" throughout this passage refers to Moses.
|
||||
ACT 07 38 y2zu 0 this is the man who received living words to give to us God was the one who gave those words. Alternate translation: "this is the man to whom God spoke living words to give to us"
|
||||
ACT 07 38 p3xk figs-metonymy 0 living words Possible meanings are 1) "a message that endures" or 2) "words that give life." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 39 mvz8 figs-metaphor 0 pushed him away from themselves This metaphor emphasizes their rejection of Moses. Alternate translation: "they rejected him as their leader" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 07 39 z3ze figs-metonymy 0 in their hearts they turned back Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's thoughts. To do something in the heart means to desire do to something. Alternate translation: "they desired to turn back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 40 tk8u 0 At that time "When they decided to return to Egypt"
|
||||
ACT 07 41 w38i 0 General Information: Stephen's quotation here is from the prophet Amos.
|
||||
ACT 07 41 ux1j figs-explicit 0 they made a calf Stephen's audience knew the calf they made was a statue. Alternate translation: "they made a statue that looked like a calf" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 41 hh77 0 a calf ... the idol ... the work of their hands These phrases all refer to the same statue of the calf.
|
||||
ACT 07 42 d3dd translate-symaction 0 God turned "God turned away." This action expresses that God was not pleased with the people and no longer helped them. Alternate translation: "God stopped correcting them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 07 42 rag5 0 gave them up "abandoned them"
|
||||
ACT 07 42 u7lx 0 the stars in the sky Possible meanings for the original phrase are 1) the stars only or 2) the sun, moon, and stars.
|
||||
ACT 07 42 f314 0 the book of the prophets This was apparently a collection of the writings of several of the Old Testament prophets into one scroll. It would also have included the writings of Amo.
|
||||
ACT 07 42 gd1b figs-rquestion 0 Did you offer to me slain beasts and sacrifices ... Israel? God asked this question to show Israel they did not worship Him with their sacrifices. Alternate translation: "You did not honor me when you offered slain beasts and sacrifices ... Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 42 j4q8 figs-metonymy 0 house of Israel This refers to the whole nation of Israel. Alternate translation: "all you Israelites" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 43 zek5 0 General Information: The quotation from the prophet Amos continues here.
|
||||
ACT 07 43 fs4q 0 Connecting Statement: Stephen continues his response to the high priest and the council which he began in [Acts 7:2](../07/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 07 43 rk4z figs-explicit 0 You accepted It is implied that they took these idols with them as they traveled in the wilderness. Alternate translation: "you carried with you from place to place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 43 im7e 0 tabernacle of Molech the tent that housed the false god Molech
|
||||
ACT 07 43 cq47 0 the star of the god Rephan the star that is identified with the false god Rephan
|
||||
ACT 07 43 gm4g 0 the images that you made They made statues or images of the gods Molech and Rephan in order to worship them.
|
||||
ACT 07 43 zgq6 0 I will carry you away beyond Babylon "I will remove you to places even farther than Babylon." This would be God's act of judgment.
|
||||
ACT 07 44 m9gw 0 the tabernacle of the testimony The tent that housed the ark (a box) with the 10 commandments carved in stone inside it
|
||||
ACT 07 45 n2sc 0 our fathers, under Joshua, received the tabernacle and brought it with them The phrase "under Joshua" means that their ancestors did these things in obedience to Joshua's direction. Alternate translation: "our fathers, in accordance with Joshua's instructions, received the tabernacle and brought it with them"
|
||||
ACT 07 45 n1pp 0 God took the land from the nations and drove them out before the face of our fathers This sentence tells why the ancestors were able to take possession of the land. Alternate translation: "God forced the nations to leave the land before the face of our fathers"
|
||||
ACT 07 45 spm5 figs-metonymy 0 God took the land ... before the face of our fathers Here "the face of our fathers" refers to the presence of their ancestors. Possible meanings are 1) "As our ancestors watched, God took the land from the nations and drove them out" or 2) "When our ancestors came, God took the land from the nations and drove them out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 45 c2fb figs-metonymy 0 the nations This refers to the people who lived in the land before Israel. Alternate translation: "the people who previously lived here" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 45 m9ib 0 drove them out "forced them to leave the land"
|
||||
ACT 07 46 w3cu 0 a dwelling place for the God of Jacob "a house for the ark where the God of Jacob could stay." David wanted a permanent place for the ark to reside in Jerusalem, not in a tent.
|
||||
ACT 07 47 a7bx 0 General Information: In verses 49 and 50, Stephen quotes from the prophet Isaiah. In the quotation, God is speaking about himself.
|
||||
ACT 07 48 c822 figs-synecdoche 0 made with hands The hand is a synecdoche for the whole person. Alternate translation: "made by people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 07 49 k2vn 0 Heaven is my throne ... the earth is the footstool for my feet The prophet is comparing the greatness of God's presence to how impossible it is for man to build a place for God to rest on earth since the whole earth is nothing but a place for God to rest his feet.
|
||||
ACT 07 49 wc9m figs-rquestion 0 What kind of house can you build for me? God asks this question to show how useless man's efforts are to take care of God. Alternate translation: "You can not build a house adequate enough for me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 49 u1ft figs-rquestion 0 what is the place for my rest? God asks this question to show man that he cannot provide God any rest. Alternate translation: "There is no place of rest good enough for me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 50 rfk1 figs-rquestion 0 Did my hand not make all these things? God asks this question to show that man did not create anything. Alternate translation: "My hand made all these things!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 51 zei2 0 Connecting Statement: With a sharp rebuke, Stephen finishes his response to the high priest and the council which he began in [Acts 7:2](../07/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 07 51 umq6 0 You people who are stiff-necked Stephen shifted from identifying with the Jewish leaders to rebuking them.
|
||||
ACT 07 51 vn7h figs-idiom 0 stiff-necked This does not mean their necks were stiff but rather that they were "stubborn." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 07 51 zp55 figs-metonymy 0 uncircumcised in heart and ears The Jews regarded uncircumcised people as disobedient to God. Stephen uses "hearts and ears" to represent to the Jewish leaders who acted the way Gentiles act when they do not obey or listen to God. Alternate translation: "you refuse to obey and hear" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 07 52 x7kf figs-rquestion 0 Which of the prophets did your fathers not persecute? Stephen asked this question to show them that they learned nothing from the errors of their forefathers. Alternate translation: "Your forefathers persecuted every prophet!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 07 52 q8wb 0 Righteous One This refers to the Christ, the Messiah.
|
||||
ACT 07 52 agd9 0 you have now become the betrayers and murderers of him also "you have also betrayed and murdered him"
|
||||
ACT 07 52 fcc6 0 murderers of him "murderers of the Righteous One" or "murderers of the Christ"
|
||||
ACT 07 53 euw5 0 the law that angels had established "the laws that God caused angels to give to our ancestors"
|
||||
ACT 07 54 t4u2 0 Connecting Statement: The council reacts to Stephen's words.
|
||||
ACT 07 54 ef2g 0 Now when the council members heard these things This is the turning point; the sermon ends and the council members react.
|
||||
ACT 07 54 u4l7 figs-idiom 0 were cut to the heart To "cut to the heart" is an idiom for making a person extremely angry. Alternate translation: "were extremely angry" or "became very angry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 07 54 ae9s translate-symaction 0 ground their teeth at Stephen This action expressed their strong anger at Stephen or hatred of Stephen. Alternate translation: "they became so angry that they ground their teeth together" or "moved their teeth back and forth as they looked at Stephen"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 07 55 ntp4 0 looked up intently into heaven "Stared up into heaven." It appears that only Stephen saw this vision and not anyone else in the crowd.
|
||||
ACT 07 55 bl2j figs-explicit 0 saw the glory of God People normally experienced the glory of God as a bright light. Alternate translation: "saw a bright light from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 07 55 vyz3 translate-symaction 0 and he saw Jesus standing at the right hand of God To stand at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "and he saw Jesus standing in the place of honor and authority beside God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 07 56 aqp8 0 Son of Man Stephen refers to Jesus by the title "Son of Man."
|
||||
ACT 07 57 p4cg translate-symaction 0 covered their ears "put their hands on their ears." They did this to show that they did not want to hear any more of what Stephen said. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 07 58 ks1u 0 They dragged him out of the city "They seized Stephen and forcefully took him out of the city"
|
||||
ACT 07 58 wy7n 0 outer clothing These are cloaks or robes they would wear outside to stay warm, similar in function to a jacket or coat.
|
||||
ACT 07 58 sx2p 0 at the feet "in front of." They were placed there so Saul could watch them.
|
||||
ACT 07 58 e2vl 0 a young man Saul was probably around 30 years old at the time.
|
||||
ACT 07 59 le7k 0 Connecting Statement: This ends the story of Stephen.
|
||||
ACT 07 59 k2el 0 receive my spirit "take my spirit." It may be helpful to add "please" to show that this was a request. Alternate translation: "please receive my spirit"
|
||||
ACT 07 60 u86q translate-symaction 0 He knelt down This is an act of submission to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 07 60 tvf8 figs-litotes 0 do not hold this sin against them This can be stated in a positive way. Alternate translation: "forgive them for this sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
ACT 07 60 r9vi figs-euphemism 0 fell asleep Here to fall asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: "died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 08 intro q9d9 0 # Acts 08 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 8:32-33.<br><br>The first sentence of verse 1 ends the description of the events in chapter 7. Luke begins a new part of his history with the words "So there began."<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Receiving the Holy Spirit<br><br>In this chapter for the first time Luke speaks of people receiving the Holy Spirit ([Acts 8:15-19](../08/15.md)). The Holy Spirit had already enabled the believers to speak in tongues, to heal the sick, and to live as a community, and he had filled Stephen. But when the Jews started putting believers in prison, those believers who could leave Jerusalem did leave, and as they went, they told people about Jesus. When the people who heard about Jesus received the Holy Spirit, the church leaders knew that those people had truly become believers.<br><br>##### Proclaimed<br><br>This chapter more than any other in the Book of Acts speaks of the believers proclaiming the word, proclaiming the good news, and proclaiming that Jesus is the Christ. The word "proclaim" translates a Greek word that means to tell good news about something.<br>
|
||||
ACT 08 01 tp9e translate-versebridge 0 General Information: It may be helpful to your audience to move these parts of the story about Stephen together by using a verse bridge as the UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
||||
ACT 08 01 a7uc 0 Connecting Statement: The story shifts from Stephen to Saul in these verses.
|
||||
ACT 08 01 ez88 writing-background 0 So there began ... except the apostles This part of verse 1 is background information about the persecution that began after Stephen's death. This explains why Saul was persecuting the believers in verse 3. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 08 01 vc8x 0 that day This refers to the day that Stephen died ([Acts 7:59-60](../07/59.md)).
|
||||
ACT 08 01 u5pi figs-hyperbole 0 the believers were all scattered The word "all" is a generalization to express that a large number of the believers left Jerusalem because of the persecution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 08 01 k5a2 figs-explicit 0 except the apostles This statement implies that the apostles remained in Jerusalem even though they also experienced this great persecution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 08 02 sjc8 0 Devout men "God-fearing men" or "Men who feared God"
|
||||
ACT 08 02 a38x 0 made great lamentation over him "greatly mourned his death"
|
||||
ACT 08 03 nz28 0 dragged out men and women Saul forcefully took Jewish believers out of their home and put them into prison.
|
||||
ACT 08 03 yd2i 0 house after house "houses one by one"
|
||||
ACT 08 03 ylr6 0 dragged out men and women "took away men and women by force"
|
||||
ACT 08 03 w6vk figs-explicit 0 men and women This refers to men and women who believed in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 08 04 dh3x 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the story of Philip, whom the people had chosen as a deacon ([Acts 6:5](../06/05.md)).
|
||||
ACT 08 04 ymy5 figs-activepassive 0 who had been scattered The cause for the scattering, the persecution, was stated previously. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who had fled the great persecution and had gone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 04 su6i figs-metonymy 0 the word This is a metonym for "the message." You may need to make explicit that the message was about Jesus. Alternate translation: "the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 08 05 gz5m 0 went down to the city of Samaria The phrase "went down" is used here because Samaria is lower in elevation than Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 08 05 f45b 0 the city of Samaria Possible meanings are 1) Luke expected the readers to know which city he was writing about. Alternate translation: "the main city in Samaria" or 2) Luke did not expect his readers to know which city he was writing about. Alternate translation: "a city in Samaria"
|
||||
ACT 08 05 pk1l figs-metonymy 0 proclaimed to them the Christ The title "Christ" refers to Jesus, the Messiah. Alternate translation: "told them that Jesus is the Messiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 06 cnt9 0 When multitudes of people "When many people in the city of Samaria." The location was specified in [Acts 8:5](../08/05.md).
|
||||
ACT 08 06 wm83 0 they paid attention The reason people paid attention was because of all the healing Philip did.
|
||||
ACT 08 07 xb2n 0 who were possessed "who had them" or "who were controlled by unclean spirits"
|
||||
ACT 08 08 z5z3 figs-metonymy 0 So there was much joy in that city The phrase "that city" refers to the people who were rejoicing. Alternate translation: "So the people of the city were rejoicing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 09 jm7n writing-background 0 General Information: Simon is introduced to the story of Philip. This verse gives the beginning of the background information about Simon and who he was among the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 08 09 bed1 writing-participants 0 But there was a certain man ... named Simon This is a way of introducing a new person into the story. Your language may use different wording to introduce a new person into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 08 09 cx7a 0 the city "the city in Samaria" ([Acts 8:5](../08/05.md))
|
||||
ACT 08 10 kb9b writing-background 0 General Information: Simon is introduced to the story of Philip. This verse continues to give the beginning of the background information about Simon and who he was among the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 08 10 evt7 figs-hyperbole 0 All the Samaritans The word "all" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "Many of the Samaritans" or "The Samaritans in the city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 08 10 ibl1 figs-merism 0 from the least to the greatest These two phrases refer to everyone from one extreme to the other. Alternate translation: "no matter how important they were" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
ACT 08 10 j3d8 0 This man is that power of God which is called Great People were saying that Simon was the divine power known as "The Great Power."
|
||||
ACT 08 10 yw5v 0 that power of God which is called Great Possible meanings are 1) the powerful representative of God or 2) God or 3) the most powerful man or 4) and angel. Since the term is unclear, it may be best to simply translate it as "the Great power of God" .
|
||||
ACT 08 11 pxj8 writing-background 0 General Information: Simon is introduced to the story of Philip. This verse ends the background information about Simon and who he was among the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 08 12 yiw3 0 Connecting Statement: These verses give more information about Simon and some of the Samaritans coming to believe in Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 08 12 vsy8 figs-activepassive 0 they were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Philip baptized them" or "Philip baptized the new believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 13 k2th figs-rpronouns 0 Simon himself believed The word "himself" is here used to emphasize that Simon believed. Alternate translation: "Simon was also one of those who believed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
ACT 08 13 v91t figs-activepassive 0 he was baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Philip baptized Simon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 13 aj93 0 When he saw signs This could begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: "When he saw"
|
||||
ACT 08 14 q8wx 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues the news of what was happening in Samaria.
|
||||
ACT 08 14 s7lr writing-newevent 0 Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard This marks the beginning of a new part of the story of the Samaritan's becoming believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 08 14 ju21 figs-synecdoche 0 Samaria This refers to the many people, who had become believers, throughout the district of Samaria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 08 14 e682 0 had received "had believed" or "had accepted"
|
||||
ACT 08 15 af1n 0 When they had come down "when Peter and John had come down"
|
||||
ACT 08 15 hk1m 0 come down This phrase is used here because Samaria is lower in elevation than Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 08 15 bun9 0 they prayed for them "Peter and John prayed for the Samaritan believers"
|
||||
ACT 08 15 n7vc 0 that they might receive the Holy Spirit "that the Samaritan believers might receive the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
ACT 08 16 m1nw figs-activepassive 0 they had only been baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Philip had only baptized the Samaritan believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 16 rn3c figs-metonymy 0 they had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus Here "name" represents authority, and being baptized into his name represents being baptized in order to be under his authority. Alternate translation: "they had only been baptized to become disciples of the Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 17 fwh8 0 Peter and John placed their hands on them The word "them" refers to the Samaritan people who believed Stephen's message of the gospel.
|
||||
ACT 08 17 q7gd translate-symaction 0 placed their hands on them This symbolic action shows that Peter and John wanted God to give the Holy Spirit to the believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 08 18 rh79 figs-activepassive 0 the Holy Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the apostles gave the Holy Spirit by laying their hands on people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 19 fbw9 0 that whoever I place my hands on might receive the Holy Spirit "that I can give the Holy Spirit to anyone on whom I place my hands"
|
||||
ACT 08 20 df1j 0 General Information: Here the words him, your, you, and yours all refer to Simon.
|
||||
ACT 08 20 jju3 0 May your silver perish along with you "May you and your money be destroyed"
|
||||
ACT 08 20 gh12 0 the gift of God Here this refers to the ability to give the Holy Spirit by laying his hands on someone.
|
||||
ACT 08 21 p2ev figs-doublet 0 You have no part or share in this matter The words "part" and "share" mean the same thing and are used for emphasis. Alternate translation: "You may not participate in this work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 08 21 xbh2 figs-metonymy 0 your heart is not right Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or motives. Alternate translation: "you are not right in your heart" or "the motives of your mind are not right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 22 ppk5 figs-metonymy 0 for the intention of your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts. Alternate translation: "for what you intended to do" or "for what you were thinking of doing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 22 sa6s 0 this wickedness "these evil thoughts"
|
||||
ACT 08 22 pe2u 0 he might perhaps forgive "he may be willing to forgive"
|
||||
ACT 08 23 d3v7 figs-metaphor 0 in the poison of bitterness Here "in the poison of bitterness" is a metaphor for being very envious. It speaks of envy as if it tastes bitter and poisons the person who is envious. Alternate translation: "very envious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 08 23 j696 figs-metaphor 0 in the bonds of sin The phrase "bonds of sin" is spoken of as if sin can restrain Simon and keep him a prisoner. It is metaphor that means Simon is not able to stop himself from sinning. Alternate translation: "because you continue sinning you are like a prisoner" or "you are like a prisoner to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 08 24 n5cw 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 08 24 u1a4 0 so that nothing you have said may happen to me This can be stated another way. Alternate translation: "the things you have said ... may not happen to me"
|
||||
ACT 08 24 sk5w 0 so that nothing you have said may happen to me This refers to Peter's rebuke about Simon's silver perishing along with him.
|
||||
ACT 08 25 dl9f 0 Connecting Statement: This is concludes the part of the story about Simon and the Samaritans.
|
||||
ACT 08 25 uz15 0 testified Peter and John told what they personally knew about Jesus to the Samaritans.
|
||||
ACT 08 25 ww9k figs-metonymy 0 spoken the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Peter and John explained the message about Jesus to the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 25 eu66 figs-synecdoche 0 to many villages of the Samaritans Here "villages" refers to the people in them. Alternate translation: "to the people in many Samaritan villages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 08 26 zkc5 writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 27 gives background information about the man from Ethiopia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 08 26 rnh4 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the part of the story about Philip and the man from Ethiopia.
|
||||
ACT 08 26 mbj9 writing-newevent 0 Now This marks a transition in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 08 26 w1nk 0 Arise and go These verbs work together to emphasize that he should get ready to start a long journey that will take some time. Alternate translation: "Get ready to travel"
|
||||
ACT 08 26 le2c 0 goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza The phrase "goes down" is used here because Jerusalem is higher in elevation than Gaza.
|
||||
ACT 08 26 a18y writing-background 0 This road is in a desert Most scholars believe Luke added this comment to describe the area through which Philip would travel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 08 27 xy7x writing-participants 0 Behold The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 08 27 s1uf 0 eunuch The emphasis of "eunuch" here is about the Ethiopian's being a high government official, not so much his physical state of being castrated.
|
||||
ACT 08 27 t5t1 translate-names 0 Candace This was a title for the queens of Ethiopia. It is similar to the way the word Pharaoh was used for the kings of Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 08 27 v8q7 figs-explicit 0 He had come to Jerusalem to worship This implies that he was a Gentile who believed in God and had come to worship at the Jewish temple. Alternate translation: "He had come to worship God at the temple in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 08 28 d3kv 0 chariot Possibly "wagon" or "carriage" is more fitting in this context. Chariots are normally mentioned as a vehicle for war, not as a vehicle for long-distance travel. Also, people stood to ride in chariots.
|
||||
ACT 08 28 bx2j figs-metonymy 0 reading the prophet Isaiah This is the Old Testament book Isaiah. Alternate translation: "reading from the book of the prophet Isaiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 29 llh1 figs-metonymy 0 stay close to this chariot Philip understood that this meant he was to stay close to the person riding in the chariot. Alternate translation: "accompany the man in this chariot" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 30 ffh7 figs-metonymy 0 reading Isaiah the prophet This is the Old Testament book Isaiah. Alternate translation: "reading from the book of the prophet Isaiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 30 x98i 0 Do you understand what you are reading? The Ethiopian was intelligent and could read, but he lacked spiritual discernment. Alternate translation: "Do you understand the meaning of what you are reading?"
|
||||
ACT 08 31 r5g2 figs-rquestion 0 How can I, unless someone guides me? This question was asked to state emphatically that he could not understand without help. Alternate translation: "I cannot understand unless someone guides me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 08 31 zx9h figs-explicit 0 He begged Philip to ... sit with him It is implied here that Philip agreed to travel down the road with him to explain the scriptures. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 08 32 nd93 0 General Information: This a passage from the book of Isaiah. Here the words "he" and "his" refer to the Messiah.
|
||||
ACT 08 32 lu3j 0 like a lamb before his shearer is silent A shearer is a person who cuts the wool off the sheep so that it may be used.
|
||||
ACT 08 33 y2a1 figs-activepassive 0 In his humiliation justice was taken away from him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "He was humiliated and they did not judge him fairly" or "he allowed himself to be humbled before his accusers and he suffered injustice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 33 k3uz figs-rquestion 0 Who can fully describe his descendants? This question was used to emphasize the he will not have descendants. Alternate translation: "No one will be able to speak about his descendant, for there will not be any" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 08 33 idk8 figs-activepassive 0 his life was taken from the earth This referred to his death. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "men killed him" or "men took his life from the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 08 34 htb2 0 I beg you "Please tell me"
|
||||
ACT 08 35 uw21 figs-metonymy 0 this scripture This refers to Isaiah's writings in the Old Testament. Alternate translation: "in the writings of Isaiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 08 36 ip13 0 they went on the road "they continued to travel along the road"
|
||||
ACT 08 36 muz2 figs-rquestion 0 What prevents me from being baptized? The eunuch uses this question as a way of asking Philip for permission to be baptized. Alternate translation: "Please allow me to be baptized" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 08 38 l8wl 0 commanded the chariot to stop "told the driver of the chariot to stop"
|
||||
ACT 08 39 tz5u 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about Philip and the man from Ethiopia. The story of Philip ends at Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 08 39 xp52 0 the eunuch saw him no more "the eunuch did not see Philip again"
|
||||
ACT 08 40 r1x7 0 Philip appeared at Azotus There was no indication of Philip's traveling between where he baptized the Ethiopian and Azotus. He just suddenly disappeared along the road to Gaza and reappeared at the town of Azotus.
|
||||
ACT 08 40 arh5 0 that region This refers to the area around the town of Azotus.
|
||||
ACT 08 40 zfn6 0 to all the cities "to all the cities in that region"
|
||||
ACT 09 intro jm6x 0 # Acts 09 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "The Way"<br><br>No one knows for sure who first started calling believers "followers of the Way." This is probably what the believers called themselves, because the Bible often speaks of a person living his life as if that person were walking on a path or "way." If this is true, the believers were "following the way of the Lord" by living in a way that pleased God.<br><br>##### "Letters for the synagogues in Damascus"<br><br>The "letters" Paul asked for were probably legal papers that permitted him to put Christians in prison. The synagogue leaders in Damascus would have obeyed the letter because it was written by the high priest. If the Romans had seen the letter, they also would have allowed Saul to persecute the Christians, because they permitted the Jews to do as they desired to people who broke their religious laws.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### What Saul saw when he met Jesus<br><br>It is clear that Saul saw a light and that it was because of this light that he "fell upon the ground." Some people think that Saul knew that it was the Lord speaking to him without seeing a human form, because the Bible often speaks of God as being light and living in light. Other people think that later in his life he was able to say, "I have seen the Lord Jesus" because it was a human form that he saw here.<br>
|
||||
ACT 09 01 r4n5 writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information telling us what Saul has been doing since the stoning of Stephen. Here the word "him" refers to the high priest and "he" refers to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 09 01 yt9e 0 Connecting Statement: The story shifts back to Saul and his salvation.
|
||||
ACT 09 01 anb6 figs-abstractnouns 0 still speaking threats even of murder against the disciples The noun "murder" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "still speaking threats, even to murder the disciples" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 09 02 v9lw figs-metonymy 0 for the synagogues This refers to the people in the synagogues. Alternate translation: "for the people in the synagogues" or "for the leaders in the synagogues" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 02 y8f6 0 if he found any "when he found anyone" or "if he found anyone"
|
||||
ACT 09 02 pk19 0 who belonged to the Way "who followed the teachings of Jesus Christ"
|
||||
ACT 09 02 n94s 0 the Way This term appears to have been a title for Christianity at that time.
|
||||
ACT 09 02 a6z4 figs-explicit 0 he might bring them bound to Jerusalem "he might take them as prisoners to Jerusalem." Paul's purpose can be made clear by adding "so that the Jewish leaders could judge and punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 09 03 lv9q 0 Connecting Statement: After the high priest gave Saul the letters, Saul left for Damascus.
|
||||
ACT 09 03 jf4g 0 As he was traveling Saul left Jerusalem and now travels to Damascus.
|
||||
ACT 09 03 by55 writing-newevent 0 it happened that This is an expression that marks a change in the story to show something different is about to happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 09 03 dm6c 0 there shone all around him a light out of heaven "a light from heaven shone all around him"
|
||||
ACT 09 03 gua8 0 out of heaven Possible meanings are 1) heaven, where God lives or 2) the sky. The first meaning is preferable. Use that meaning if your language has a separate word for it.
|
||||
ACT 09 04 y4u4 0 he fell upon the ground Possible meanings are that 1) "Saul threw himself to the ground" or 2) "The light caused him to fall to the ground" or 3) "Saul fell to the ground the way one who fainted fell." Saul did not fall accidentally.
|
||||
ACT 09 04 c9l4 figs-rquestion 0 why are you persecuting me? This rhetorical question communicates a rebuke to Saul. In some languages a statement would be more natural (AT): "You are persecuting me!" or a command (AT): "Stop persecuting me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 09 05 q8ge 0 General Information: Every occurrence of the word "you" here is singular.
|
||||
ACT 09 05 jaq2 0 Who are you, Lord? Saul was not acknowledging that Jesus is the Lord. He uses that title because he understood that he spoke to someone of supernatural power.
|
||||
ACT 09 06 i1kj 0 but rise, enter into the city "get up and go into the city Damascus"
|
||||
ACT 09 06 fbi6 figs-activepassive 0 it will be told you This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: "someone will tell you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 09 07 xu7c 0 hearing the voice, but seeing no one "they heard the voice, but they did not see anyone"
|
||||
ACT 09 07 f9fe 0 but seeing no one "but saw no one." Apparently only Saul experienced the light.
|
||||
ACT 09 08 puw3 figs-explicit 0 when he opened his eyes This implies that he had closed his eyes because the light was too bright. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 09 08 dgg8 0 he could see nothing "he could not see anything." Saul was blind.
|
||||
ACT 09 09 fhn6 0 was without sight "was blind" or "could not see anything"
|
||||
ACT 09 09 t8uc 0 he neither ate nor drank It is not stated whether he chose not to eat or drink as a form of worship, or if he had no appetite because he was too distressed from his situation. It is preferable not to specify the reason.
|
||||
ACT 09 10 kgn9 translate-names 0 General Information: The story of Saul continues but Luke introduces another man named Ananias. This is not the same Ananias who died earlier in Acts [Acts 5:3](../05/03.md). You may translate this name the same way though as you did in [Acts 5:1](../05/01.md). Though there is more than one Judas mentioned in the New Testament, it is likely this is the only appearance of this Judas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 09 10 j847 writing-participants 0 Now there was This introduces Ananias as a new character. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 09 10 vl8k 0 He said "Ananias said"
|
||||
ACT 09 11 mn24 0 go to the street which is called Straight "go to Straight Street"
|
||||
ACT 09 11 ie1l 0 house of Judas This Judas is not the disciple who betrayed Jesus. This Judas was owner of a house in Damascus where Saul was staying.
|
||||
ACT 09 11 u5j8 0 a man from Tarsus named Saul "a man from the city of Tarsus named Saul" or "Saul of Tarsus"
|
||||
ACT 09 12 jk46 translate-symaction 0 laying his hands on him This was a symbol of giving a spiritual blessing to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 09 12 nx5q 0 he might see again "he might regain his ability to see"
|
||||
ACT 09 13 la9t 0 your holy people Here "holy people" refers to Christians. Alternate translation: "the people in Jerusalem who believe in you"
|
||||
ACT 09 14 ptd6 figs-explicit 0 authority ... to arrest everyone here It is implied that the extent of the power and authority granted Saul was limited to the Jewish people at this point in time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 09 14 t3fl figs-metonymy 0 calls upon your name Here "your name" refers to Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 15 jmt7 figs-metonymy 0 he is a chosen instrument of mine "chosen instrument" refers to something that is set apart for service. Alternate translation: "I have chosen him to serve me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 15 z5fj figs-metonymy 0 to carry my name This is an expression for identifying or speaking out for Jesus. Alternate translation: "in order that he might speak about me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 16 kty3 figs-metonymy 0 for the cause of my name This is an expression meaning "for telling people about me." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 17 q61x figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" here is singular and refers to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 09 17 j2pf 0 Connecting Statement: Ananias goes to the house where Saul is staying. After Saul is healed, the story shifts from Ananias back to Saul.
|
||||
ACT 09 17 s8ms 0 So Ananias departed, and entered into the house It may be helpful to state that Ananias went to the house before he entered into it. Alternate translation: "So Ananias went, and after he found the house where Saul was, he entered it"
|
||||
ACT 09 17 my6m translate-symaction 0 Laying his hands on him Ananias put his hands on Saul. This was a symbol of giving a blessing to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 09 17 a89q figs-activepassive 0 so that you might receive your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "has sent me so that you might see again and that the Holy Spirit might fill you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 09 18 m1hx 0 something like scales fell "something that appeared like fish scales fell"
|
||||
ACT 09 18 g2ea 0 he received his sight "he was able to see again"
|
||||
ACT 09 18 efs9 figs-activepassive 0 he arose and was baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he got up and Ananias baptized him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 09 20 rc49 0 General Information: Here only the second "he" refers to Jesus, the Son of God. The first "he" and the other ones refer to Saul.
|
||||
ACT 09 20 w65r guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
ACT 09 21 xid8 figs-hyperbole 0 All who heard him The word "All" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "Those who heard him" or "Many who heard him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 09 21 f4fd figs-rquestion 0 Is not this the man who destroyed those in Jerusalem who called on this name? This is a rhetorical and negative question that emphasizes that Saul was indeed the man who had persecuted the believers. Alternate translation: "This is the man who destroyed those in Jerusalem who called on this name Jesus!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 09 21 ctg3 figs-metonymy 0 this name Here "name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "the name of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 22 r1np 0 causing distress among the Jews They were distressed in the sense that they could not find a way to refute Saul's arguments that Jesus was the Christ.
|
||||
ACT 09 23 g6gw 0 General Information: The word "him" in this section refers to Saul.
|
||||
ACT 09 23 g74c figs-synecdoche 0 the Jews This refers to the leaders of the Jews. Alternate translation: "the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 09 24 lv62 figs-activepassive 0 But their plan became known to Saul This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But someone told their plan to Saul" or "But Saul learned about their plan" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 09 24 cy9n 0 They watched the gates This city had a wall surrounding it. People could normally only enter and exit the city through the gates.
|
||||
ACT 09 25 lc8m 0 his disciples people who believed Saul's message about Jesus and were following his teaching
|
||||
ACT 09 25 u8g8 0 let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket "used ropes to lower him in a large basket through an opening in the wall"
|
||||
ACT 09 26 j1el 0 General Information: Here the words "he" and "him" refer to Saul all but one time. "And 'he' told them how" in verse 27 refers to Barnabas.
|
||||
ACT 09 26 e38m figs-hyperbole 0 but they were all afraid of him Here "they were all" is a generalization, but it is possible that it refers to every person. Alternate translation: "but they were afraid of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 09 27 n9f1 figs-metonymy 0 had spoken boldly in the name of Jesus This is a way of saying he preached or taught the gospel message of Jesus Christ without fear. Alternate translation: "had openly preached the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 28 m5rs 0 He met with them Here the word "He" refers to Paul. The word "them" probably refers to the apostles and other disciples in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 09 28 fbb7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord Jesus Possible meanings are 1) this simply refers to the Lord Jesus and tells who Paul spoke about. Alternate translation: "about the Lord Jesus" or 2) "name" is a metonym for authority. Alternate translation: "under the authority of the Lord Jesus" or "with the authority that the Lord Jesus gave him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 09 29 d7lm 0 debated with the Grecian Jews Saul tried to reason with the Jews who spoke Greek.
|
||||
ACT 09 30 uz9a 0 the brothers The words "the brothers" refers to the believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 09 30 j4mt 0 brought him down to Caesarea The phrase "brought him down" is used here because Caesarea is lower in elevation than Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 09 30 aqn6 figs-explicit 0 sent him away to Tarsus Caesarea was a seaport. They brothers probably sent Saul to Tarsus by ship. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 09 31 vk8y 0 General Information: Verse 31 is a statement that gives an update on the church's growth.
|
||||
ACT 09 31 n7c5 0 Connecting Statement: In verse 32, the story shifts from Saul to a new part of the story about Peter.
|
||||
ACT 09 31 s4bn 0 the church throughout all Judea, Galilee, and Samaria This is the first use of the singular "church" to refer to more than one local congregation. Here it refers to all the believers in all the groups throughout Israel.
|
||||
ACT 09 31 fh2g 0 had peace "lived peacefully." This means the persecution that started with the murder of Stephen was finished.
|
||||
ACT 09 31 elq7 figs-activepassive 0 was built up The agent was either God or the Holy Spirit. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God helped them grow" or "the Holy Spirit built them up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 09 31 j8c9 figs-metaphor 0 walking in the fear of the Lord "Walking" here is a metaphor for "living." Alternate translation: "living in obedience to the Lord" or "continuing to honor the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 09 31 hl24 0 in the comfort of the Holy Spirit "with the Holy Spirit strengthening and encouraging them"
|
||||
ACT 09 32 w68g writing-newevent 0 Now it came about This phrase is used to mark a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 09 32 m9sg figs-hyperbole 0 throughout the whole region This is an generalization for Peter's visiting the believers in many places in the region of Judea, Galilee, and Samaria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 09 32 ad7g 0 he came down The phrase "came down" is used here because Lydda is lower in elevation than the other places where he was traveling.
|
||||
ACT 09 32 g5c4 0 Lydda Lydda is a city located about 18 kilometers southeast of Joppa. This city was called Lod in the Old Testament and in modern Israel.
|
||||
ACT 09 33 hzd7 0 There he found a certain man Peter was not intentionally searching for a paralyzed person, but happened upon him. Alternate translation: "There Peter met a man"
|
||||
ACT 09 33 jnc4 writing-participants 0 a certain man named Aeneas This introduces Aeneas as a new character in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 09 33 uj5f writing-background 0 who had been in his bed ... was paralyzed This is background information about Aeneas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 09 33 k7hw 0 paralyzed unable to walk, probably unable to move below the waist
|
||||
ACT 09 34 ff2a 0 make your bed "roll up your mat"
|
||||
ACT 09 35 z3fp figs-hyperbole 0 everyone who lived in Lydda and in Sharon This is a generalization referring to many of the people there. Alternate translation: "those who lived in Lydda and in Sharon" or "many people who lived in Lydda and Sharon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 09 35 qkv4 0 in Lydda and in Sharon The city of Lydda was located in the Plain of Sharon.
|
||||
ACT 09 35 pf23 0 saw the man It may be helpful to state that they saw that he was healed. Alternate translation: "saw the man whom Peter had healed"
|
||||
ACT 09 35 x9yw figs-metaphor 0 and they turned to the Lord Here "turned to the Lord" is a metaphor for starting to obey the Lord. Alternate translation: "and they repented of their sins and started obeying the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 09 36 gy8u writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about the woman named Tabitha. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 09 36 du3s 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues the story with a new event about Peter.
|
||||
ACT 09 36 zgq5 writing-newevent 0 Now there was This introduces a new part in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 09 36 gwr4 translate-names 0 Tabitha, which is translated as "Dorcas." Tabitha is her name in the Aramaic language, and Dorcas is her name in the Greek language. Both names mean "gazelle." Alternate translation: "Her name in the Greek language was Dorcas" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 09 36 q2rn 0 full of good works "doing many good things"
|
||||
ACT 09 37 mg72 figs-explicit 0 It came about in those days This refers to the time when Peter was in Joppa. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "It came about while Peter was nearby" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 09 37 y8sx 0 washed her This was washing to prepare for her burial.
|
||||
ACT 09 37 znj4 0 they laid her in an upper room This was a temporary display of the body during the funeral process.
|
||||
ACT 09 38 uhz5 0 they sent two men to him "the disciples sent two men to Peter"
|
||||
ACT 09 39 k1se 0 to the upper room "to the upstairs room where Dorcas' body was lying"
|
||||
ACT 09 39 me79 0 all the widows It is possible that all the widows of the town were there since it was not a large town.
|
||||
ACT 09 39 piu7 0 widows women whose husbands had died and therefore needed help
|
||||
ACT 09 39 y6q5 0 while she had been with them "while she was still alive with the disciples"
|
||||
ACT 09 40 ek9c writing-endofstory 0 The story of Tabitha ends in verse 42. Verse 43 tells us what happens to Peter after the story ends. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
|
||||
ACT 09 40 yp2u 0 put them all out of the room "told them all to leave the room." Peter had everyone leave so he could be alone to pray for Tabitha.
|
||||
ACT 09 41 r7n6 0 gave her his hand and lifted her up Peter took hold of her hand and helped her stand up.
|
||||
ACT 09 41 b73s 0 the believers and the widows The widows were possibly also believers but are mentioned specifically because Tabitha was so important to them.
|
||||
ACT 09 42 nda9 figs-activepassive 0 This matter became known throughout all Joppa This refers to the miracle of Peter's raising Tabitha from the dead. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People throughout all Joppa heard about this matter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 09 42 fyz4 0 believed on the Lord "believed in the gospel of the Lord Jesus"
|
||||
ACT 09 43 k9ik writing-newevent 0 It happened that "It came about that." This introduces the beginning of the next event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 09 43 qar2 0 Simon, a tanner "a man named Simon who made leather from animal skins"
|
||||
ACT 1 intro vyg9 0 # Acts 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter records an event, commonly known as the "Ascension," when Jesus returned to heaven after he became alive again. He will not come back until he returns at his "second coming." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]])<br><br>The UST has set the words "Dear Theophilus" apart from the other words. This is because English speakers often start letters this way. You might want to start this book the way people start letters in your culture.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the two quotes from Psalms in 1:20.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Baptize<br><br>The word "baptize" has two meanings in this chapter. It refers to the water baptism of John and to the baptism of the Holy Spirit ([Acts 1:5](../../act/01/05.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/baptize]])<br><br>##### "He spoke about the kingdom of God"<br><br>Some scholars believe that when Jesus "spoke about the kingdom of God," he explained to the disciples why the kingdom of God did not come before he died. Others believe that the kingdom of God did begin while Jesus was alive and that here Jesus was explaining that it was beginning in a new form.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>##### Akeldama<br><br>This is a phrase in Hebrew or Aramaic. Luke used Greek letters so his readers would know how it sounded, and then he told what it means. You should probably spell it the way it sounds in your language and then explain the meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 1 1 q9ep 0 The former book I wrote The former book is the Gospel of Luke.
|
||||
ACT 1 1 ryj5 translate-names 0 Theophilus Luke wrote this book to a man named Theophilus. Some translations follow their own culture's way of addressing a letter and write "Dear Theophilus" at the beginning of the sentence. Theophilus means "friend of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 1 2 n435 figs-activepassive 0 until the day that he was taken up This refers to Jesus' ascension into heaven. Alternate translation: "until the day on which God took him up to heaven" or "until the day that he ascended into heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 2 a394 0 commands through the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit led Jesus to instruct his apostles on certain things.
|
||||
ACT 1 3 dup3 0 After his suffering This refers to Jesus' suffering and death on the cross.
|
||||
ACT 1 3 yc16 0 he presented himself alive to them Jesus appeared to his apostles and to many other disciples.
|
||||
ACT 1 4 d3kr figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Jesus. Except where otherwise noted, the word "you" in the book of Acts is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 1 4 lw3e 0 Connecting Statement: This event happened during the 40 days that Jesus appeared to his followers after he had risen from the dead.
|
||||
ACT 1 4 vb7g 0 When he was meeting together with them "When Jesus was meeting together with his apostles"
|
||||
ACT 1 4 sg4h figs-metonymy 0 the promise of the Father This is a reference to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit, whom the Father promised to send" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 1 4 tj6r 0 about which, he said If you translated the previous phrase to include the words "Holy Spirit," you can change the word "which" to "whom." Alternate translation: "about whom Jesus said"
|
||||
ACT 1 5 uu4k 0 John indeed baptized with water ... baptized in the Holy Spirit Jesus contrasts how John baptized people in water with how God would baptize believers in the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
ACT 1 5 fnq5 0 John indeed baptized with water "John indeed baptized people with water"
|
||||
ACT 1 5 dzj1 figs-activepassive 0 you shall be baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will baptize you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 6 n9wt 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 1 6 f7uj 0 is this the time you will restore the kingdom to Israel "will you now make Israel a great kingdom again"
|
||||
ACT 1 7 y1fu figs-doublet 0 the times or the seasons Possible meanings are 1) the words "times" and "seasons" refer to different kinds of time. Alternate translation: "the general period of time or the specific date" or 2) the two words are basically synonymous. Alternate translation: "the exact time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 1 8 ld4k 0 you will receive power ... and you will be my witnesses The apostles will receive power that will enable them to be witnesses for Jesus. Alternate translation: "God will empower you ... to be my witnesses"
|
||||
ACT 1 8 vb4m figs-idiom 0 to the ends of the earth Possible meanings are 1) "all over the world" or 2) "to the places on earth that are farthest away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 1 9 e1q1 figs-explicit 0 as they were looking up "as they watched." The apostles "were looking up" at Jesus because Jesus rose into the sky. Alternate translation: "as they were looking up at the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 1 9 l1cq figs-activepassive 0 he was raised up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he rose up into the sky" or "God took him up into the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 9 ug58 0 a cloud hid him from their eyes "a cloud blocked their view so that they could no longer see him"
|
||||
ACT 1 10 enu1 0 looking intensely to heaven "staring at the sky" or "gazing at the sky"
|
||||
ACT 1 11 gpg3 0 You men of Galilee The angels address the apostles as men who are from Galilee.
|
||||
ACT 1 11 cue7 0 will return in the same manner Jesus will return in the sky, just as clouds covered him when he arose into heaven.
|
||||
ACT 1 12 x2nk 0 Then they returned "The apostles returned"
|
||||
ACT 1 12 p19g figs-explicit 0 a Sabbath day's journey This refers to the distance which, according to Rabbinical tradition, a person was allowed to walk on a Sabbath day. Alternate translation: "about one kilometer away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 1 13 vis2 0 When they arrived "When they reached their destination." Verse 12 says they were returning to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 1 13 zt12 0 the upper chamber "the room on the upper level of the house"
|
||||
ACT 1 14 z6cf 0 They were all united as one This means that the apostles and believers there all shared a common commitment and purpose, and there was no strife among them.
|
||||
ACT 1 14 u4pr 0 as they diligently continued in prayer This means that the disciples prayed together regularly and frequently.
|
||||
ACT 1 15 cup2 0 Connecting Statement: This event happened during the time that Peter and the other believers were staying together in the upper room.
|
||||
ACT 1 15 il8w writing-newevent 0 In those days These words mark the beginning of a new part of the story. They refer to the period of time after Jesus ascended while the disciples were meeting in the upper chamber. Alternate translation: "During that time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 1 15 tl5m translate-numbers 0 120 people "one hundred and twenty people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 1 15 liz1 0 in the midst of the brothers Here the word "brothers" refers to fellow believers and includes both men and women.
|
||||
ACT 1 16 i8tl figs-activepassive 0 it was necessary that the scripture should be fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things that we read about in scripture had to take place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 16 f3um figs-metonymy 0 by the mouth of David The word "mouth" refers to the words that David wrote. Alternate translation: "through the words of David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 1 17 tmv1 writing-background 0 General Information: In verses 18-19 the author tells the reader background information about how Judas died and what people called the field where he died. This is not part of Peter's speech. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 1 17 tmv1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Although Peter is addressing the entire group of people, here the word "us" refers only to the apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 17 q73y 0 Connecting Statement: In verse 17 Peter continues his speech to the believers that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 1 18 dd58 0 Now this man The words "this man" refers to Judas Iscariot.
|
||||
ACT 1 18 w83j figs-explicit 0 the earnings he received for his wickedness "the money that he earned from the evil thing that he did." The words "his wickedness" refer to Judas Iscariot's betraying Jesus to the people who killed him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 1 18 kg3q figs-explicit 0 there he fell headfirst, and his body burst open, and all his intestines poured out This suggests that Judas fell from a high place, rather than just falling down. The fall was severe enough to cause his body to burst open. Other passages of scripture mention that he hanged himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 1 19 mxf3 0 Field of Blood When the people living in Jerusalem heard of the way in which Judas died, they renamed the field.
|
||||
ACT 1 20 d7pk 0 General Information: Based on the situation with Judas that Peter just recounted, he recalls two Psalms of David that relate to the incident. The quote ends at the end of this verse.
|
||||
ACT 1 20 mz13 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech to the believers that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 1 20 ip5w figs-activepassive 0 For it is written in the Book of Psalms This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For David wrote in the Book of Psalms" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 20 mc45 figs-parallelism 0 Let his field be made desolate, and do not let even one person live there These two phrases mean basically the same thing. The second emphasizes the meaning of the first by repeating the same idea with different words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ACT 1 20 chq4 figs-metaphor 0 Let his field be made desolate Possible meanings are 1) that the word "field" refers to the field where Judas died or 2) that the word "field" refers to Judas's dwelling place and is a metaphor for his family line. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 1 20 lsm2 0 be made desolate "become empty"
|
||||
ACT 1 21 xz69 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "us" refers to the apostles and does not include the audience to whom Peter is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 21 t916 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes his speech to the believers that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 1 21 c5k2 0 It is necessary, therefore Based on the scriptures that he quoted and on what Judas had done, Peter tells the group what they must do.
|
||||
ACT 1 21 zuf7 figs-idiom 0 the Lord Jesus went in and out among us Going in and out among a group of people is a metaphor for openly being part of that group. Alternate translation: "the Lord Jesus lived among us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 1 22 mrx7 0 beginning from the baptism of John ... become a witness with us of his resurrection The qualification for the new apostle that began with the words "It is necessary ... that one of the men who accompanied us" in verse 21 ends here. The subject of the verb "must be" is thus "one of the men." Here is a reduced form of the sentence: "It is necessary ... that one of the men who accompanied us ... beginning from the baptism of John ... must be a witness with us."
|
||||
ACT 1 22 qb8j figs-abstractnouns 0 beginning from the baptism of John The noun "baptism" can be translated as a verb. Possible meanings: 1) "beginning from when John baptized Jesus" or 2) "beginning from when John baptized people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 1 22 yi3a figs-activepassive 0 to the day that he was taken up from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "until the day when Jesus left us and rose up to heaven" or "until the day that God took him up from us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 1 22 g3n9 0 become a witness with us of his resurrection "must begin to testify with us about his resurrection"
|
||||
ACT 1 23 lz7y figs-explicit 0 They put forward two men Here the word "They" refers to all of the believers who were present. Alternate translation: "They proposed two men who fulfilled the requirements that Peter listed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 1 23 s1ff figs-activepassive 0 Joseph called Barsabbas, who was also named Justus This can be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "Joseph, whom people also called Barsabbas and Justus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 1 24 zd1f figs-explicit 0 They prayed and said Here the word "They" refers to all of the believers, but it was probably one of the apostles who spoke these words. Alternate translation: "The believers prayed together and one of the apostles said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 1 24 se6m figs-metonymy 0 You, Lord, know the hearts of all people Here the word "hearts" refers to the thoughts and motives. Alternate translation: "You, Lord, know the thoughts and motives of everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 1 25 mg47 figs-doublet 0 to take the place in this ministry and apostleship Here the word "apostleship" defines what kind of "ministry" this is. Alternate translation: "to take Judas' place in this apostolic ministry" or "to take Judas' place in serving as an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 1 25 ryv6 0 from which Judas turned away Here the expression "turned away" means that Judas stopped performing this ministry. Alternate translation: "which Judas stopped fulfilling"
|
||||
ACT 1 25 tx6n figs-euphemism 0 to go to his own place This phrase refers to Judas' death and likely to his judgment after death. Alternate translation: "to go where he belongs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 1 26 r84c 0 They cast lots for them The apostles cast lots to decide between Joseph and Matthias.
|
||||
ACT 1 26 w4ph 0 the lot fell to Matthias The lot indicated that Matthias was the one to replace Judas.
|
||||
ACT 1 26 fk4x figs-activepassive 0 he was numbered with the eleven apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the believers considered him to be an apostle with the other eleven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 intro x8fr 0 # Acts 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:17-21, 25-28, and 34-35.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 2:31.<br><br>The events described in this chapter are commonly called "Pentecost." Many people believe that the church began to exist when the Holy Spirit came to live inside believers in this chapter.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Tongues<br><br>The word "tongues" has two meanings in this chapter. Luke describes what came down from heaven ([Acts 2:3](../../act/02/03.md)) as tongues that looked like fire. This is different from "a tongue of flame," which is a fire that looks like a tongue. Luke also uses the word "tongues" to describe the languages that the people spoke after the Holy Spirit filled them ([Acts 2:4](../02/04.md)).<br><br>##### Last days<br><br>No one knows for sure when the "last days" ([Acts 2:17](../../act/02/17.md)) began. Your translation should not say more than the ULT does about this. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]])<br><br>##### Baptize<br><br>The word "baptize" in this chapter refers to Christian baptism ([Acts 2:38-41](../02/38.md)). Though the event described in [Acts 2:1-11](./01.md) is the baptism of the Holy Spirit that Jesus promised in [Acts 1:5](../../act/01/05.md), the word "baptize" here does not refer to that event. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/baptize]])<br><br>##### The prophecy of Joel<br><br>Many of the things that Joel said would happen did happen on the day of Pentecost ([Acts 2:17-18](../02/17.md)), but some things Joel spoke of did not happen ([Acts 2:19-20](../02/19.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>##### Wonders and signs<br><br>These words refer to things that only God could do that showed that Jesus is who the disciples said he is.<br>
|
||||
ACT 2 1 i4sa 0 General Information: This is a new event; it is now the Day of Pentecost, 50 days after Passover.
|
||||
ACT 2 1 i4sa 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the apostles and the other 120 believers that Luke mentions in [Acts 1:15](../01/15.md).
|
||||
ACT 2 2 jc1w 0 Suddenly This word refers to an event that happens unexpectedly.
|
||||
ACT 2 2 qjc3 0 there came from heaven a sound Possible meanings are 1) "heaven" refers to the place where God lives. Alternate translation: "a sound came from heaven" or 2) "heaven" refers to the sky. Alternate translation: "a sound came from the sky"
|
||||
ACT 2 2 jec5 0 a sound like the rush of a violent wind "a noise that sounded like a very strong wind blowing"
|
||||
ACT 2 2 t4y4 0 the whole house This may have been a house or a larger building.
|
||||
ACT 2 3 re3t figs-simile 0 There appeared to them tongues like fire These might not be actual tongues or fire, but something that looked like them. Possible meanings are 1) tongues that looked like they were made of fire or 2) small flames of fire that looked like tongues. When fire burns in a small space, such as on a lamp, the flame can be shaped like a tongue. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ACT 2 3 xtk4 0 that were distributed, and they sat upon each one of them This means that the "tongues like fire" spread out so that there was one on each person.
|
||||
ACT 2 4 v7hi figs-activepassive 0 They were all filled with the Holy Spirit and This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled all of those who were there and they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 4 nr9f 0 speak in other tongues They were speaking in languages that they did not already know.
|
||||
ACT 2 5 dz1l writing-background 0 General Information: Here the word "them" refers to the believers; the word "his" refers to each person in the multitude. Verse 5 gives background information about the large number of Jews who were living in Jerusalem, many of whom were present during this event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 2 5 yft2 0 godly men Here "godly men" refers to people who were devout in their worship of God and tried to obey all of the Jewish laws.
|
||||
ACT 2 5 stq9 figs-hyperbole 0 every nation under heaven "every nation in the world." The word "every" is an exaggeration that emphasizes that the people came from many different nations. Alternate translation: "many different nations" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 2 6 bpj7 figs-activepassive 0 When this sound was heard This refers to the sound that was similar to a strong wind. Alternate translation: "When they heard this sound" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 6 u9hc 0 the multitude "the large crowd of people"
|
||||
ACT 2 7 m8kd figs-doublet 0 They were amazed and marveled These two words share similar meanings. Together they emphasize the intensity of amazement. Alternate translation: "They were greatly amazed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 2 7 wnk2 figs-rquestion 0 Really, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? The people ask this question to express their amazement. The question could be changed to an exclamation. Alternate translation: "All of these Galileans could not possibly know our languages!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
ACT 2 8 hzm8 figs-rquestion 0 Why is it that we are hearing them, each in our own language in which we were born? Possible meanings are 1) this is a rhetorical question that expresses how amazed they were or 2) this is a real question for which the people wanted an answer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 2 8 wb5t 0 in our own language in which we were born "in our own languages that we have learned from birth"
|
||||
ACT 2 9 f1ve translate-names 0 Parthians ... Medes ... Elamites These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 2 9 dm23 translate-names 0 Mesopotamia ... Judea ... Cappadocia ... Pontus ... Asia These are names of large areas of land. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 2 10 tmb4 translate-names 0 Phrygia ... Pamphylia ... Egypt ... Libya ... Cyrene These are names of large areas of land. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 2 11 jnp7 translate-names 0 Cretans ... Arabians These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 2 11 w8jy 0 proselytes converts to the Jewish religion
|
||||
ACT 2 12 el2f figs-doublet 0 amazed and perplexed These two words share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that the people could not understand what was happening. Alternate translation: "surprised and confused" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 2 13 fg59 figs-idiom 0 They are full of new wine Some people accuse the believers of having drunk too much wine. Alternate translation: "They are drunk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 13 jj1n 0 new wine This refers to wine that is in the process of fermentation.
|
||||
ACT 2 14 k5hr 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins his speech to the Jews who were there on the Day of Pentecost.
|
||||
ACT 2 14 c919 0 stood with the eleven All the apostles stood up in support of Peter's statement.
|
||||
ACT 2 14 d9tb 0 raised his voice This is an idiom for "spoke loudly." (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom)
|
||||
ACT 2 14 ei5j figs-activepassive 0 let this be known to you This means that Peter is about to explain the meaning of what the people had witnessed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "know this" or "let me explain this to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 14 qp16 figs-metonymy 0 pay attention to my words Peter was referring to what he was saying. Alternate translation: "listen carefully to what I am saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 15 h28q figs-explicit 0 it is only the third hour of the day "It is only nine o'clock in the morning." Peter expected his audience to know that people do not get drunk that early in the day. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 2 16 ktw9 0 General Information: Here Peter tells them a passage about which the prophet Joel wrote in the Old Testament that relates to what is happening with the languages in which the believers spoke. This is written in the form of poetry as well as being a quotation.
|
||||
ACT 2 16 f9hz figs-activepassive 0 this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this is what God told the prophet Joel to write" or "this is that which the prophet Joel spoke" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 17 ijl8 0 It will be "This is what will happen" or "This is what I will do"
|
||||
ACT 2 17 u2d1 figs-idiom 0 I will pour out my Spirit on all people Here the words "pour out" mean to give generously and abundantly. Alternate translation: "I will give my Spirit abundantly to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 18 uwd7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to quote the prophet Joel.
|
||||
ACT 2 18 nd34 0 my servants and my female servants "both my male and my female servants." These words emphasize that God will pour out his Spirit on all of his servants, both men and women.
|
||||
ACT 2 18 wz2i figs-idiom 0 I will pour out my Spirit Here the words "pour out" mean to give generously and abundantly. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:17](../02/17.md). Alternate translation: "I will give my Spirit abundantly to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 19 p5zi 0 vapor of smoke "thick smoke" or "clouds of smoke"
|
||||
ACT 2 20 ylv7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes quoting the prophet Joel.
|
||||
ACT 2 20 a6yh figs-activepassive 0 The sun will be turned to darkness This means that the sun will appear to be dark instead of light. Alternate translation: "The sun will become dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 20 f34k figs-metaphor 0 the moon to blood This means that the moon will appear to be red like blood. Alternate translation: "the moon will appear to be red" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 2 20 swb2 figs-doublet 0 the great and remarkable day The words "great" and "remarkable" share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of greatness. Alternate translation: "the very great day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 2 20 lc4g 0 remarkable great and beautiful
|
||||
ACT 2 21 vql5 figs-activepassive 0 everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord will save everyone who calls on him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 22 sa78 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 2 22 g6vj 0 hear these words "listen to what I am about to say"
|
||||
ACT 2 22 f2t1 0 accredited to you by God with the mighty deeds, and wonders, and signs This means that God proved that he had appointed Jesus for his mission, and proved who he was by his many miracles.
|
||||
ACT 2 23 s38b figs-abstractnouns 0 by God's predetermined plan and foreknowledge The nouns "plan" and "foreknowledge" can be translated as verbs. This means that God planned out and knew beforehand what would happen to Jesus. Alternate translation: "because God planned out and knew beforehand everything that would happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 2 23 i6un figs-activepassive 0 This man was handed over Possible meanings: 1) "you handed Jesus over into the hands of his enemies" or 2) "Judas betrayed Jesus to you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 23 f5kn 0 you, by the hand of lawless men, put him to death by nailing him to a cross Although "lawless men" actually crucified Jesus, Peter accuses the crowd of having killed him because they demanded his death.
|
||||
ACT 2 23 e38a figs-metonymy 0 by the hand of lawless men Here "hand" refers to the actions of the lawless men. Alternate translation: "through the actions of lawless men" or "by what lawless men did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 23 f6kd 0 lawless men Possible meanings are 1) the unbelieving Jews who accused Jesus of crimes or 2) the Roman soldiers who performed the execution of Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 2 24 ei37 figs-idiom 0 But God raised him up Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "But God caused him to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 24 s8j3 figs-metaphor 0 freeing him from the pains of death Peter speaks of dying as if death were a person who ties people up with painful ropes and holds them captive. He speaks of God ending Christ's death as if God broke the ropes that held Chist and set Christ free. Alternate translation: "ending the pains of death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ACT 2 24 ykq4 figs-activepassive 0 for him to be held by it This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for death to hold him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 24 vuf4 figs-personification 0 for him to be held by it Peter speaks of Christ remaining dead as if death were a person who held him captive. Alternate translation: "for him to remain dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ACT 2 25 dd5a 0 General Information: Here Peter quotes a passage that David wrote in a Psalm which relates to Jesus' crucifixion and resurrection. Since Peter says that David said these words about Jesus, the words "I" and "my" refer to Jesus and the words "Lord" and "he" refer to God.
|
||||
ACT 2 25 n2ls figs-synecdoche 0 before my face "in front of me." Alternate translation: "in my presence" or "with me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 25 l6xp figs-synecdoche 0 beside my right hand To be at someone's "right hand" often means to be in a position to help and sustain. Alternate translation: "right beside me" or "with me to help me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 25 s4yp figs-activepassive 0 I should not be moved Here the word "moved" means to be troubled. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people will not be able to cause me trouble" or "nothing will trouble me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 26 z8vw figs-synecdoche 0 my heart was glad and my tongue rejoiced People consider the "heart" the center of emotions and the "tongue" voices those emotions. Alternate translation: "I was glad and rejoiced" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 2 26 zz6k figs-synecdoche 0 my flesh will live in certain hope Possible meanings of the word "flesh" are 1) he is a mortal who will die. Alternate translation: "Even though I am only mortal, I will have confidence in God" or 2) it is synecdoche for his entire person. Alternate translation: "I will live with confidence in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 2 27 whi3 0 General Information: Since Peter says that David said these words about Jesus, the words "my," "Holy One," and "me" refer to Jesus and the words "you" and "your" refer to God.
|
||||
ACT 2 27 m3ij 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes quoting David.
|
||||
ACT 2 27 rld3 figs-123person 0 neither will you allow your Holy One to see decay The Messiah, Jesus, refers to himself with the words "your Holy One." Alternate translation: "neither will you allow me, your Holy One, to see decay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
ACT 2 27 l5cd figs-explicit 0 to see decay Here the word "see" means to experience something. The word "decay" refers to the decomposition of his body after death. Alternate translation: "to decay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 2 28 gsk6 0 the ways of life "the ways that lead to life"
|
||||
ACT 2 28 y7gf figs-metonymy 0 full of gladness with your face Here the word "face" refers to the presence of God. Alternate translation: "very glad when I see you" or "very glad when I am in your presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 28 ej5m 0 gladness joy, happiness
|
||||
ACT 2 29 wh97 0 General Information: In verses 29 & 30, the words he," "his," and "him" refer to David. In verse 31, the first "He" refers to David and the words within the quote "He" and "his" refer to Christ.
|
||||
ACT 2 29 pv1x 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md) to the Jews that surround him and the other believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 2 29 ps7c 0 Brothers, I "My fellow Jews, I"
|
||||
ACT 2 29 vtc6 figs-activepassive 0 he both died and was buried This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he died and people buried him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 30 hq71 figs-metonymy 0 he would set one of the fruit of his body upon his throne "God would set one of David's descendants upon David's throne." Alternate translation: "God would appoint one of David's descendants to be king in David's place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 30 x11q figs-idiom 0 one of the fruit of his body Here the word "fruit" refers to what "his body" produces. Alternate translation: "one of his descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 31 tn4b figs-activepassive 0 He was neither abandoned to Hades This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not abandon him to Hades" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 31 up5x figs-explicit 0 nor did his flesh see decay Here the word "see" means to experience something. The word "decay" refers to the decomposition of his body after death. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: "nor did his flesh decay" or "nor did he remain dead long enough for his flesh to decay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 2 32 kw6a figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here, the second word "this" refers to the disciples' speaking in other languages when they received the Holy Spirit. The word "we" refers to the disciples and those that witnessed the risen Jesus after his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 32 udn1 figs-idiom 0 God raised him up This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "God caused him to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 33 kij2 figs-activepassive 0 having been exalted to the right hand of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "because God has exalted Jesus up to his right hand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 33 c9mr figs-idiom 0 having been exalted to the right hand of God "Right hand of God" here is an idiom that means that Christ will rule as God, with God’s authority. Alternate translation: "Christ is in the position of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 33 c1dr figs-idiom 0 he has poured out what Here the words "poured out" mean that Jesus, who is God, made these events to happen. It is implicit that he does this by giving the Holy Spirit to the believers. Alternate translation: "he has caused to happen these things that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 2 33 wsg9 figs-idiom 0 poured out Here the words "pour out" mean to give generously and abundantly. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 2:17](../02/17.md). Alternate translation: "given abundantly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 34 i8wu 0 General Information: Peter again quotes one of David's Psalms. David is not speaking of himself in this Psalm. "The Lord" and "my" refer to God; "my Lord" and "your" refer to Jesus the Messiah.
|
||||
ACT 2 34 m7fy 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 2 34 kvn8 translate-symaction 0 Sit at my right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 2 35 nf1x figs-metaphor 0 until I make your enemies the stool for your feet This means that God will completely defeat the Messiah's enemies and make them subject to him. Alternate translation: "until I make you victorious over all of your enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 2 36 pnp5 figs-idiom 0 all the house of Israel This refers to the entire nation of Israel. Alternate translation: "every Israelite" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 37 xan1 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the people in the crowd to whom Peter spoke.
|
||||
ACT 2 37 w1ma 0 Connecting Statement: The Jews respond to Peter's speech and Peter answers them.
|
||||
ACT 2 37 zls6 0 when they heard this "when the people heard what Peter had said"
|
||||
ACT 2 37 s85q figs-activepassive 0 they were pierced in their hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Peter's words pierced their hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 37 l15x figs-idiom 0 pierced in their hearts This means that the people felt guilty and became very sad. Alternate translation: "deeply troubled" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 38 cmb7 figs-activepassive 0 be baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "allow us to baptize you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 38 geb2 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of Jesus Christ "In the name of" here is a metonym for "by the authority of" Alternate translation: "by the authority of Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 39 v8vi 0 all who are far off This means either 1) "all people who live far away" or 2) "all people who are far from God."
|
||||
ACT 2 40 k1kj writing-endofstory 0 This is the end of the part of the story that happened on the Day of Pentecost. Verse 42 begins a section that explains how the believers continued to live after the Day of Pentecost. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
|
||||
ACT 2 40 v6ip figs-doublet 0 he testified and urged them "he seriously told them and begged them." Here the words "testified" and "urged" share similar meanings and emphasize that Peter urged them strongly to respond to what he was saying. Alternate translation: "he strongly urged them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 2 40 wtd5 figs-explicit 0 Save yourselves from this wicked generation The implication is that God will punish "this wicked generation." Alternate translation: "Save yourselves from the punishment that these wicked people will suffer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 2 41 r9qz figs-idiom 0 they received his word Here the word "received" means that they accepted what Peter said to be true. Alternate translation: "they believed what Peter said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 2 41 kz64 figs-activepassive 0 were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people baptized them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 41 a47f figs-activepassive 0 there were added in that day about three thousand souls This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "about three thousand souls joined the believers on that day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 41 sv5j figs-synecdoche 0 about three thousand souls Here the word "souls" refers to people. Alternate translation: "about 3,000 people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 2 42 gc59 figs-synecdoche 0 the breaking of bread Bread was part of their meals. Possible meanings are 1) this refers to any meals they might eat together. Alternate translation: "eating meals together" or 2) this refers to the meals they would eat together in order to remember Christ's death and resurrection. Alternate translation: "eating the Lord's Supper together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 2 43 gi9v figs-synecdoche 0 Fear came upon every soul Here the word "Fear" refers to deep respect and awe for God. The word "soul" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "Each person felt a deep respect and awe for God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 2 43 ys3y figs-activepassive 0 many wonders and signs were done through the apostles Possible meanings are 1) "the apostles performed many wonders and signs" or 2) "God performed many wonders and signs through the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 2 43 q6dm 0 wonders and signs "miraculous deeds and supernatural events." See how you translated this in [Acts 2:22](../02/22.md).
|
||||
ACT 2 44 u8qk 0 All who believed were together Possible meanings are 1) "All of them believed the same thing" or 2) "All who believed were together in the same place."
|
||||
ACT 2 44 jy2w 0 had all things in common "shared their belongings with one another"
|
||||
ACT 2 45 h8tn 0 property and possessions "land and things they owned"
|
||||
ACT 2 45 f74s figs-metonymy 0 distributed them to all Here the word "them" refers to the profit that they made from selling their property and possessions. Alternate translation: "distributed the proceeds to all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 45 n9hi 0 according to the needs anyone had They distributed the proceeds that they earned from selling their property and possessions to any believer who had a need.
|
||||
ACT 2 46 in43 0 they continued with one purpose Possible meanings are 1) "they continued meeting together" or 2) "they all continued to have the same attitude."
|
||||
ACT 2 46 q1ge figs-synecdoche 0 they broke bread in homes Bread was part of their meals. Alternate translation: "they eat meals together in their homes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 2 46 i2yk figs-metonymy 0 with glad and humble hearts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "joyfully and humbly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 2 47 z6ig 0 praising God and having favor with all the people "praising God. All the people approved of them"
|
||||
ACT 2 47 kc42 figs-activepassive 0 those who were being saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom the Lord saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 intro hpd9 0 # Acts 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The covenant God made with Abraham<br><br>This chapter explains that Jesus came to the Jews because God was fulfilling part of the covenant he had made with Abraham. Peter thought that the Jews were the ones who were truly guilty of killing Jesus, but he<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "You delivered up"<br><br>The Romans were the ones who killed Jesus, but they killed him because the Jews captured him, brought him to the Romans, and told the Romans to kill him. For this reason Peter thought that they were the ones who were truly guilty of killing Jesus. But he tells them that they are also the first ones to whom God has sent Jesus' followers to invite them to repent ([Luke 3:26](../../luk/03/26.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 3 1 u6nu writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 2 gives background information about the lame man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 3 1 b5rm 0 Connecting Statement: One day Peter and John go to the temple.
|
||||
ACT 3 1 br7i 0 into the temple They did not go into the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "to the temple courtyard" or "into the temple area"
|
||||
ACT 3 2 f227 figs-activepassive 0 a man lame from birth was being carried every day to the Beautiful Gate of the temple This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Every day, people carried a certain man, lame from birth, and laid him near the Beautiful gate" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 2 j68t 0 lame unable to walk
|
||||
ACT 3 4 xq4u 0 Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said Both Peter and John looked at the man, but only Peter spoke.
|
||||
ACT 3 4 t1q9 figs-idiom 0 fastening his eyes upon him Possible meanings are 1) "looking directly at him" or 2) "looking intently at him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 3 5 e3c6 0 The lame man looked at them Here the word "looked" means to pay attention to something. Alternate translation: "The lame man paid close attention to them"
|
||||
ACT 3 6 x6bm figs-metonymy 0 Silver and gold These words refer to money. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 3 6 zi9t figs-explicit 0 what I do have It is understood that Peter has the ability to heal the man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 3 6 t2vf figs-metonymy 0 In the name of Jesus Christ Here the word "name" refers to power and authority. Alternate translation: "With the authority of Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 3 7 ec6j 0 Peter raised him up "Peter caused him to stand"
|
||||
ACT 3 8 zp7x 0 he entered ... into the temple He did not go inside the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "he entered ... the temple area" or "he entered ... into the temple courtyard"
|
||||
ACT 3 10 zy7h 0 noticed that it was the man "realized that it was the man" or "recognized him as the man"
|
||||
ACT 3 10 p2zh 0 the Beautiful Gate This was the name of one of the entrances to the temple area. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 3 10 j6zf figs-doublet 0 they were filled with wonder and amazement Here the words "wonder" and "amazement" share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of the people's amazement. Alternate translation: "they were extremely amazed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 3 11 g4y1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The phrase "in the porch that is called Solomon's" makes it clear that they were not inside the temple where only the priests were allowed to enter. Here the words "us" and "we" refer to Peter and John but not to the crowd to whom Peter is talking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 11 eu1l 0 Connecting Statement: After healing the man who could not walk, Peter talks to the people.
|
||||
ACT 3 11 rj43 0 the porch that is called Solomon's "Solomon's Porch." This was a covered walkway that consisted of rows of pillars that supported a roof, and which people named after king Solomon.
|
||||
ACT 3 11 rk1m 0 greatly marveling "extremely surprised"
|
||||
ACT 3 12 x9m9 0 When Peter saw this Here the word "this" refers to the amazement of the people.
|
||||
ACT 3 12 ndi3 0 You men of Israel "Fellow Israelites." Peter was addressing the crowd.
|
||||
ACT 3 12 uyg1 figs-rquestion 0 why do you marvel? Peter asks this question to emphasize that they should not be surprised by what had happened. Alternate translation: "you should not be surprised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 3 12 j6ld figs-rquestion 0 Why do you fix your eyes on us, as if we had made him to walk by our own power or godliness? Peter asks this question to emphasize that the people should not think that he and John had healed the man by their own abilities. This could be written as two statements. Alternate translation: "Do not fix your eyes on us. We did not make him walk by our own power or godliness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 3 12 mwd9 figs-idiom 0 fix your eyes on us This means that they looked intently at them without stopping. Alternate translation: "stare at us" or "look at us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 3 13 q8q2 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 3:12](../03/12.md).
|
||||
ACT 3 13 cp1j figs-idiom 0 rejected before the face of Pilate Here the phrase "before the face of" means "in the presence of." Alternate translation: "rejected in Pilate's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 3 13 yy96 0 when he had decided to release him "when Pilate had decided to release Jesus"
|
||||
ACT 3 14 s6qj figs-activepassive 0 for a murderer to be released to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for Pilate to release a murderer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 15 jwb1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" includes just Peter and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 15 ljn8 figs-metaphor 0 Founder of life This refers to Jesus. Possible meanings are 1) "the one who gives people eternal life" or 2) "the ruler of life" or 3) "the founder of life" or 4) "the one who leads people to life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 3 16 xu92 0 Now This word, "Now," shifts the audiences' attention to the lame man.
|
||||
ACT 3 16 qt8w 0 made him strong "made him well"
|
||||
ACT 3 17 v45t 0 Now Here Peter shifts the audience's attention from the lame man and continues to talk to them directly.
|
||||
ACT 3 17 x62k 0 you acted in ignorance Possible meanings are 1) that the people did not know that Jesus was the Messiah or 2) that the people did not understand the significance of what they were doing.
|
||||
ACT 3 18 gcc1 0 God foretold by the mouth of all the prophets When the prophets spoke, it was as though God himself was speaking because he told them what to say. Alternate translation: "God foretold by telling all of the prophets what to speak"
|
||||
ACT 3 18 ms6d 0 God foretold "God spoke about ahead of time" or "God told about before they happened"
|
||||
ACT 3 18 z3l7 figs-metonymy 0 the mouth of all the prophets Here the word "mouth" refers to the words that the prophets spoke and wrote down. Alternate translation: "the words of all the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 3 19 cw18 figs-metaphor 0 and turn "and turn to the Lord." Here "turn" is a metaphor for starting to obey the Lord. Alternate translation: "and start obeying the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 3 19 zm6y figs-activepassive 0 so that your sins may be blotted out Here "blotted out" is a metaphor for forgiving. Sins are spoken of as if they are written in a book and God erases them from the book when he forgives them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God will forgive you for sinning against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 3 19 x3ca 0 periods of refreshing from the presence of the Lord "times of relief from the presence of the Lord." Possible meanings are 1) "times when God will strengthen your spirits" or 2) "times when God will revive you"
|
||||
ACT 3 19 f2wm figs-metonymy 0 from the presence of the Lord Here the words "presence of the Lord" is a metonym for the Lord himself. Alternate translation: "from the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 3 20 h3nk 0 that he may send the Christ "that he may again send the Christ." This refers to Christ's coming again.
|
||||
ACT 3 20 yzr6 figs-activepassive 0 who has been appointed for you This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom he has appointed for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 21 sj21 0 General Information: In verses 22-23 Peter quotes something Moses told before the Messiah came.
|
||||
ACT 3 21 u33e 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues his speech that he began in [Acts 3:12](../03/12.md) to the Jews who stood in the temple area.
|
||||
ACT 3 21 vgn8 figs-personification 0 He is the One heaven must receive "He is the One heaven must welcome." Peter speaks of heaven as if it were a person who welcomes Jesus into his home. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ACT 3 21 y1ps 0 heaven must receive until This means that it is necessary for Jesus to remain in heaven because that is what God has planned.
|
||||
ACT 3 21 x2f3 0 until the time of the restoration of all things Possible meanings are 1) "until the time when God will restore all things" or 2) "until the time when God will fulfill everything that he foretold."
|
||||
ACT 3 21 a2m8 0 about which God spoke long ago by the mouth of his holy prophets When the prophets spoke long ago, it was as if God himself was speaking because he told them what to say. Alternate translation: "about which things God spoke long ago by telling his holy prophets to speak about them"
|
||||
ACT 3 21 a12i figs-metonymy 0 the mouth of his holy prophets Here the word "mouth" refers to the words that the prophets spoke and wrote down. Alternate translation: "the words of his holy prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 3 22 v5nf 0 will raise up a prophet like me from among your brothers "will cause a one of your brothers to become a true prophet, and everyone will know about him"
|
||||
ACT 3 22 t8di 0 your brothers "your nation"
|
||||
ACT 3 23 t8a5 figs-activepassive 0 that prophet will be completely destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that prophet, God will completely destroy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 24 y1z7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes his speech to the Jews that he began in [Acts 3:12](../03/12.md).
|
||||
ACT 3 24 u6x3 0 Yes, and all the prophets "In fact, all the prophets." Here the word "Yes" adds emphasis to what follows.
|
||||
ACT 3 24 xp9h 0 from Samuel and those who came after him "beginning with Samuel and continuing with the prophets who lived after he did"
|
||||
ACT 3 24 m9pr 0 these days "these times" or "the things that are happening now"
|
||||
ACT 3 25 rh2n figs-idiom 0 You are the sons of the prophets and of the covenant Here the word "sons" refers to heirs who will receive what the prophets and the covenant promised. Alternate translation: "You are the heirs of the prophets and heirs of the covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 3 25 mad5 0 In your seed "Because of your offspring"
|
||||
ACT 3 25 g31m figs-activepassive 0 shall all the families of the earth be blessed Here the word "families" refers to people groups or nations. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will bless all the people groups in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 3 26 b7tz 0 After God raised up his servant "After God caused Jesus to become his servant and made him famous"
|
||||
ACT 3 26 z5q6 0 his servant This refers to the Messiah, Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 3 26 x8ss figs-metaphor 0 turning every one of you from your wickedness Here "turning ... from" is a metaphor for causing someone stop doing something. Alternate translation: "causing every one of you to stop doing wicked things" or "causing every one of you to repent from your wickedness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 4 intro pv3a 0 # Acts 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 4:25-26.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Unity<br><br>The first Christians wanted very much to be united. They wanted to believe the same things and share everything they owned and help those who needed help.<br><br>##### "Signs and wonders"<br><br>This phrase refers to things that only God can do. The Christians wanted God to do what only he can do so that people would believe that what they said about Jesus was true.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Cornerstone<br><br>The cornerstone was the first piece of stone that people put down when they were building a building. This is a metaphor for the most important part of something, the part on which everything depends. To say that Jesus is the cornerstone of the church is to say that nothing in the church is more important than Jesus and that everything about the church depends on Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Name<br><br>"There is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved" ([Acts 4:12](../../act/04/12.md)). With these words Peter was saying that no other person who has ever been on the earth or will ever be on earth can save people.<br>
|
||||
ACT 4 1 ew3l 0 Connecting Statement: The religious leaders arrest Peter and John after Peter's having healed the man who was born lame.
|
||||
ACT 4 1 d3tv 0 came upon them "approached them" or "came to them"
|
||||
ACT 4 2 m74s figs-explicit 0 They were deeply troubled "They were very angry." The Sadducees, in particular, would have been angry about what Peter and John were saying because they did not believe in resurrection. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 4 2 mg5l 0 proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection from the dead Peter and John were saying that God would raise people from the dead in the same way as he had raised Jesus from among the dead. Translate this in a way that allows "the resurrection" to refer to both Jesus' resurrection and the general resurrection of other people.
|
||||
ACT 4 2 np5g 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
ACT 4 3 zla7 0 They arrested them "The priests, the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees arrested Peter and John"
|
||||
ACT 4 3 h5f9 0 since it was now evening It was common practice not to question people at night.
|
||||
ACT 4 4 bm1f 0 the number of the men who believed This refers only to men and does not include how many women or children believed.
|
||||
ACT 4 4 qd8g 0 was about five thousand "grew to about five thousand"
|
||||
ACT 4 5 j6p8 0 General Information: Here the word "their" refers to the Jewish people as a whole.
|
||||
ACT 4 5 i9tj 0 Connecting Statement: The rulers question Peter and John who answer without fear.
|
||||
ACT 4 5 lw2d 0 It came about ... that This phrase is used here to mark where the action starts. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
|
||||
ACT 4 5 cdj1 figs-synecdoche 0 their rulers, elders and scribes This is a reference to the Sanhedrin, the Jewish ruling court, which consisted of these three groups of people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 4 6 l44n 0 John, and Alexander These two men were members of the high priest's family. This is not the same John as the apostle.
|
||||
ACT 4 7 t1eq 0 By what power "Who gave you power"
|
||||
ACT 4 7 jc21 figs-metonymy 0 in what name Here the word "name" refers to authority. Alternate translation: "by whose authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 8 su5x figs-activepassive 0 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:4](../02/04.md). Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled Peter and he" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 9 pq85 figs-rquestion 0 if we this day are being questioned ... by what means was this man made well? Peter asks this question to clarify that this was the real reason that they were on trial. Alternate translation: "You are asking us this day ... by what means we made this man well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 4 9 je6d figs-activepassive 0 we this day are being questioned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you are questioning us this day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 9 b92n figs-activepassive 0 by what means was this man made well This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "by what means we have made this man well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 10 snd5 figs-activepassive 0 May this be known to you all and to all the people of Israel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May all of you and all of the people of Israel know this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 10 j3px 0 to you all and to all the people of Israel "to you who are questioning us and to all the other people of Israel"
|
||||
ACT 4 10 khn7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth Here the word "name" refers to power and authority. Alternate translation: "by the power of Jesus Christ of Nazareth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 10 jyj6 figs-idiom 0 whom God raised from the dead, Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "whom God caused to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 4 11 tdw8 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Peter as well as those to whom he is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 11 nwg6 0 Connecting Statement: Peter completes his speech to the Jewish religious rulers that he began in [Acts 4:8](../04/08.md).
|
||||
ACT 4 11 w195 figs-metaphor 0 Jesus Christ is the stone ... which has been made the head cornerstone Peter is quoting from the Psalms. This is a metaphor that means the religious leaders, like builders, rejected Jesus, but God will made him the most important in his kingdom, as a cornerstone in a building is important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 4 11 f1nx 0 head Here the word "head" means "most important" or "vital."
|
||||
ACT 4 11 c1bh 0 you as builders despised "you as builders rejected" or "you as builders rejected as worth nothing"
|
||||
ACT 4 12 tq3z figs-abstractnouns 0 There is no salvation in any other person The noun "salvation" can be translated as a verb. This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "He is the only person who is able to save" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 4 12 l66w figs-activepassive 0 no other name under heaven given among men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no other name under heaven that God has given among men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 12 iz7k figs-metonymy 0 no other name ... given among men The phrase "name ... given among men" refers to the person of Jesus. Alternate translation: "no other person under heaven, who is given among men, by whom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 12 jm25 figs-idiom 0 under heaven This is a way of referring to everywhere in the world. Alternate translation: "in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 4 12 gg8h figs-activepassive 0 by which we must be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which can save us" or "who can save us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 13 xn39 0 General Information: Here the second instance of "they" refers to Peter and John. All other occurrences of the word "they" in this section refer to the Jewish leaders.
|
||||
ACT 4 13 t6kc figs-explicit 0 the boldness of Peter and John Here the abstract noun "boldness" refers to the way in which Peter and John responded to the Jewish leaders, and can be translated with an adverb or an adjective. Alternate translation: "how boldly Peter and John had spoken" or "how bold Peter and John were" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 4 13 p9pq 0 boldness having no fear
|
||||
ACT 4 13 qaa5 figs-explicit 0 realized that they were ordinary, uneducated men The Jewish leaders "realized" this because of the way Peter and John spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 4 13 r6d6 0 and realized "and understood"
|
||||
ACT 4 13 erv7 figs-doublet 0 ordinary, uneducated men The words "ordinary" and "uneducated" share similar meanings. They emphasize that Peter and John had received no formal training in Jewish law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 4 14 h3cy figs-activepassive 0 the man who was healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the man whom Peter and John had healed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 14 fq4w 0 nothing to say against this "nothing to say against Peter and John's healing of the man." Here the word "this" refers to what Peter and John had done.
|
||||
ACT 4 15 ql31 0 the apostles This refers to Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 4 16 p4g6 figs-rquestion 0 What shall we do to these men? The Jewish leaders ask this question out of frustration because they could not think of what to do with Peter and John. Alternate translation: "There is nothing that we can do with these men!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 4 16 nh5s figs-activepassive 0 For the fact that a remarkable miracle has been done through them is known to everyone who lives in Jerusalem This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For everyone who lives in Jerusalem knows that they have done a remarkable miracle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 16 jn12 figs-hyperbole 0 everyone who lives in Jerusalem This is a generalization. It may also be an exaggeration to show that the leaders think that this is a very big problem. Alternate translation: "many of the people who live in Jerusalem" or "people who live throughout Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 4 17 f71l figs-explicit 0 in order that it spreads no further Here the word "it" refers to any miracles or teaching Peter and John might continue to do. Alternate translation: "in order that news of this miracle spreads no further" or "in order that no more people hear about this miracle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 4 17 w52j figs-metonymy 0 not to speak anymore to anyone in this name Here the word "name" refers to the person of Jesus. Alternate translation: "not to speak anymore to anyone about this person, Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 19 hf3u figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Peter and John but not to those whom they are addressing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 19 jf1d figs-metonymy 0 Whether it is right in the sight of God Here the phrase "in the sight of God" refers to God's opinion. Alternate translation: "Whether God thinks it is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 21 gy8d writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 22 gives background information about the age of the lame man who was healed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 4 21 y5y1 0 After further warning The Jewish leaders again threatened to punish Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 4 21 z2bx 0 They were unable to find any excuse to punish them Although the Jewish leaders threatened Peter and John, they could not find a reason to punish them without causing the people to riot.
|
||||
ACT 4 21 jbl6 figs-activepassive 0 for what had been done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for what Peter and John had done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 22 ju4w 0 The man who had experienced this miracle of healing "The man whom Peter and John had miraculously healed"
|
||||
ACT 4 23 j3ap 0 General Information: Speaking together, the people quote a Psalm of David from the Old Testament. Here the word "they" refers to the rest of the believers, but not to Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 4 23 j2cx figs-explicit 0 came to their own people The phrase "their own people" refers to the rest of the believers. Alternate translation: "went to the other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 4 24 zu28 0 they raised their voices together to God To raise the voice is an idiom for speaking. "they began speaking together to God" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom)
|
||||
ACT 4 25 vc5z 0 You spoke by the Holy Spirit through the mouth of your servant, our father David This means that the Holy Spirit caused David to speak or write down what God said.
|
||||
ACT 4 25 ka83 figs-metonymy 0 through the mouth of your servant, our father David Here the word "mouth" refers to the words that David spoke or wrote down. Alternate translation: "by the words of your servant, our father David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 25 kat6 0 our father David Here "father" refers to "ancestor/"
|
||||
ACT 4 25 f1x6 figs-rquestion 0 Why did the Gentile nations rage, and the peoples imagine useless things? This is a rhetorical question that emphasizes the futility of opposing God. Alternate translation: "The Gentile nations should not have raged, and the peoples should not have imagined useless things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 4 25 w622 figs-explicit 0 the peoples imagine useless things These "useless things" consist of plans to oppose God. Alternate translation: "the peoples imagine useless things against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 4 25 h6rc 0 peoples people groups
|
||||
ACT 4 26 fb5a 0 Connecting Statement: The believers complete their quotation from King David in the Psalms that they began in [Acts 4:25](../04/25.md).
|
||||
ACT 4 26 w2by figs-parallelism 0 The kings of the earth set themselves together, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord These two lines mean basically the same thing. The two lines emphasize the combined effort of the earth's rulers to oppose God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ACT 4 26 w64b figs-metonymy 0 set themselves together ... gathered together These two phrases mean that they joined their armies together to fight a battle. Alternate translation: "set their armies together ... gathered their troops together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 26 yv19 0 against the Lord, and against his Christ Here the word "Lord" refers to God. In the Psalms, the word "Christ" refers to the Messiah or God's anointed one.
|
||||
ACT 4 27 b1g9 0 Connecting Statement: The believers continue praying.
|
||||
ACT 4 27 nuc1 0 in this city "this city" refers to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 4 27 ca33 0 your holy servant Jesus "Jesus who serves you faithfully"
|
||||
ACT 4 28 yz7m figs-metonymy 0 to do all that your hand and your plan had decided Here the word "hand" is used to mean God's power. Additionally, the phrase "your hand and your desire decided" shows God's power and plan. Alternate translation: "to do all that you had decided because you are powerful and did all that you planned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 4 29 b38z 0 Connecting Statement: The believers complete their prayer that they began in [Acts 4:24](../04/24.md).
|
||||
ACT 4 29 t5qm figs-idiom 0 look upon their warnings Here the words "look upon" are a request for God to take notice of the way in which the Jewish leaders threatened the believers. Alternate translation: "notice how they threaten to punish us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 4 29 zh7j figs-metonymy 0 speak your word with all boldness The word "word" here is a metonym for God's message. The abstract noun "boldness" can be translated as an adverb. Alternate translation: "speak your message boldly" or "be bold when we speak your message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 30 x9r1 figs-metonymy 0 Stretch out your hand to heal Here the word "hand" refers to God's power. This is a request for God to show how powerful he is. Alternate translation: "while you show your power by healing people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 30 t5uw figs-metonymy 0 through the name of your holy servant Jesus Here the word "name" refers to power and authority. Alternate translation: "through the power of your holy servant Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 30 txb5 0 your holy servant Jesus "Jesus who serves you faithfully." See how you translated this in [Acts 4:27](../04/27.md).
|
||||
ACT 4 31 x9b3 figs-activepassive 0 the place ... was shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the place ... shook" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 31 ps3m figs-activepassive 0 they were all filled with the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:4](../02/04.md). Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled them all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 32 xu3j figs-metonymy 0 were of one heart and soul Here the word "heart" refers to the thoughts and the word "soul" refers to the emotions. Together they refer to the total person. Alternate translation: "thought the same way and wanted the same things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 4 32 zyp5 0 they had everything in common "shared their belongings with one another." See how you translated this in [Acts 2:44](../02/44.md).
|
||||
ACT 4 33 d8dr 0 great grace was upon them all Possible meanings are: 1) that God was greatly blessing the believers or 2) that the people in Jerusalem held the believers in very high esteem.
|
||||
ACT 4 34 gw3v figs-hyperbole 0 all who owned title to lands or houses The word "all" here is a generalization. Alternate translation: "Many people who owned title to lands or houses" or "People who owned title to lands or houses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 4 34 ti1h 0 owned title to lands or houses "owned land or houses"
|
||||
ACT 4 34 l938 figs-activepassive 0 the money of the things that were sold This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the money that they received from the things that they sold" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 4 35 vv4z figs-idiom 0 laid it at the apostles' feet This means that they presented the money to the apostles. Alternate translation: "presented it to the apostles" or "gave it to the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 4 35 ps4s figs-activepassive 0 it was distributed to each one according to their need The noun "need" can be translated with a verb. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they distributed the money to each believer who needed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 4 36 uc2a writing-participants 0 General Information: Luke introduces Barnabas into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 4 36 nr4v figs-idiom 0 Son of Encouragement The apostles used this name to show that Joseph was a person who encouraged others. "Son of" is an idiom used to describe a person's behavior or character. Alternate translation: "Encourager" or "one who encourages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 4 37 gtv5 figs-idiom 0 laid it at the apostles' feet This means that they presented to money to the apostles. See how you translated this in [Acts 4:35](../04/35.md). Alternate translation: "presented it to the apostles" or "gave it to the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 5 intro k2uh 0 # Acts 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit"<br><br>No one knows for sure if Ananias and Sapphira were truly Christians when they decided to lie about the land that they sold ([Acts 5:1-10](../05/01.md)), because Luke does not say. However, Peter knew that they lied to the believers, and he knew that they had listened to and obeyed Satan.<br><br>When they lied to the believers, they also lied to the Holy Spirit. This is because the Holy Spirit lives inside believers.<br><br>
|
||||
ACT 5 1 v27a writing-background 0 Continuing the story of how the new Christians shared their belongings with other believers, Luke tells about two believers, Ananias and Sapphria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 5 1 ysl9 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
ACT 5 2 xm1t 0 his wife also knew it "his wife also knew that he kept back part of the sale money"
|
||||
ACT 5 2 dy8b figs-idiom 0 laid it at the apostles' feet This means that they presented to money to the apostles. See how you translated this in [Acts 4:35](../04/35.md). Alternate translation: "presented it to the apostles" or "gave it to the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 5 3 y7j6 0 General Information: If your language does not use rhetorical questions, you may reword these as statements.
|
||||
ACT 5 3 grr9 figs-rquestion 0 why has Satan filled your heart to lie ... land? Peter uses this question to rebuke Ananias. Alternate translation: "you should not have let Satan fill your heart to lie ... land." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 5 3 pqd4 figs-metonymy 0 Satan filled your heart Here the word "heart" is a metonym for the will and emotions. The phrase "Satan filled your heart" is a metaphor. Possible meanings of the metaphor are 1) "Satan completely controlled you" or 2) "Satan convinced you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 5 3 zz5u figs-explicit 0 to lie to the Holy Spirit and to keep back part of the price This implies that Ananias had told the apostles that he was giving the entire amount that he had received from selling his land. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 4 vu7g figs-rquestion 0 While it remained unsold, did it not remain your own ... control? Peter uses this question to rebuke Ananias. Alternate translation: "While it remained unsold, it was your own ... control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 5 4 vi8w 0 While it remained unsold "While you had not sold it"
|
||||
ACT 5 4 wm2r figs-rquestion 0 after it was sold, was it not in your control? Peter uses this question to rebuke Ananias. Alternate translation: "after it was sold, you had control over the money that you received." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 5 4 k7nc figs-activepassive 0 after it was sold This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after you sold it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 4 i5dw figs-rquestion 0 How is it that you thought of this thing in your heart? Peter used this question to rebuke Ananias. Here the word "heart" refers to the will and emotions. Alternate translation: "You should not have thought of doing this thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 5 cc5y figs-euphemism 0 fell down and breathed his last Here "breathed his last" means "breathed his final breath" and is a polite way of saying that he died. Ananias fell down because he died; he did not die because he fell down. Alternate translation: "died and fell to the ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 5 7 ry54 0 his wife came in "Ananias' wife came in" or "Sapphira came in"
|
||||
ACT 5 7 k3c9 0 what had happened "that her husband had died"
|
||||
ACT 5 8 bcf6 0 for so much "for this much money." This refers to the amount of money that Ananias had given to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 5 9 w1lb figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to both Ananias and Sapphira. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 5 9 vym8 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about Ananias and Sapphira.
|
||||
ACT 5 9 v7sw figs-rquestion 0 How is it that you have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Peter asks this question to rebuke Sapphira. Alternate translation: "You should not have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 5 9 hc22 0 you have agreed together "the two of you have agreed together"
|
||||
ACT 5 9 pg1e 0 to test the Spirit of the Lord Here the word "test" means to challenge or to prove. They were trying to see if they could get away with lying to God without receiving punishment.
|
||||
ACT 5 9 xj1l figs-synecdoche 0 the feet of the men who buried your husband Here the phrase "the feet" refers to the men. Alternate translation: "the men who have buried your husband" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 5 10 nwb9 0 fell down at his feet This means that when she died, she fell on the floor in front of Peter. This expression should not be confused with falling down at a person's feet as a sign of humility.
|
||||
ACT 5 10 s7en figs-euphemism 0 breathed her last Here "breathed his last" means "breathed her final breath" and is a polite way of saying "she died." See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 5:5](../05/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 5 12 aud2 0 General Information: Here the words "They" and "they" refer to the believers.
|
||||
ACT 5 12 c2e7 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues to tell what happens in the early days of the church.
|
||||
ACT 5 12 lde1 figs-activepassive 0 Many signs and wonders were taking place among the people through the hands of the apostles or "Many signs and wonders took place among the people through the hands of the apostles." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The apostles performed many signs and wonders among the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 12 ux3n 0 signs and wonders "supernatural events and miraculous deeds." See how you translated these terms in [Acts 2:22](../02/22.md)
|
||||
ACT 5 12 sri8 figs-synecdoche 0 through the hands of the apostles Here the word "hands" refers to the apostles. Alternate translation: "through the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 5 12 k99k 0 Solomon's Porch This was a covered walkway that consisted of rows of pillars that supported a roof, and which people named after king Solomon. See how you translated "the porch that is called Solomon's" in [Acts 3:11](../03/11.md).
|
||||
ACT 5 13 qd8r figs-activepassive 0 they were held in high esteem by the people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the people held the believers in high esteem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 14 l9bs 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the people who lived in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 5 14 m9wx figs-activepassive 0 more believers were being added to the Lord This could be stated in active form. See how you translated "were added" in [Acts 2:41](../02/41.md). Alternate translation: "more people were believing in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 15 y2ev figs-explicit 0 his shadow might fall on some of them It is implied that God would heal them if Peter's shadow touched them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 16 fu1a 0 those afflicted with unclean spirits "those whom unclean spirits had afflicted"
|
||||
ACT 5 16 lyc7 figs-activepassive 0 they were all healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God healed them all" or "the apostles healed them all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 17 p4ta 0 Connecting Statement: The religious leaders began to persecute the believers.
|
||||
ACT 5 17 x2ed 0 But This begins a contrasting story. You may translate this in the way that your language introduces a contrasting narrative.
|
||||
ACT 5 17 f9ye figs-idiom 0 the high priest rose up Here the phrase "rose up" means that the high priest decided to take action, not that he stood up from a seated position. Alternate translation: "the high priest took action" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 5 17 pc45 figs-activepassive 0 they were filled with jealousy The abstract noun "jealousy" can be translated as an adjective. This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they became very jealous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 5 18 j58p figs-idiom 0 laid hands on the apostles This means that they seized the apostles by force. They would have ordered guards to do this. Alternate translation: "had the guards arrest the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 19 wd37 0 General Information: Here the words "them" and "they" refer to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 5 20 qm16 figs-explicit 0 in the temple This phrase here refers to the temple courtyard, not to the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "in the temple courtyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 20 z1x3 figs-metonymy 0 all the words of this life The word "words" here is a metonym for the message that the apostles had already proclaimed. Possible meanings are 1) "all this message of eternal life" or 2) "the whole message of this new way of living" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 21 df1u figs-explicit 0 into the temple They went into the temple courtyard, not into the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "into the temple courtyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 21 l7uf 0 about daybreak "as it began to be light." Although the angel led them out of the jail during the night, the sun was rising by the time the apostles reached the temple courtyard.
|
||||
ACT 5 21 li6a figs-ellipsis 0 sent to the jail to have the apostles brought This implies someone went to the jail. Alternate translation: "sent someone to the jail to bring the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 5 23 ld7d figs-explicit 0 we found no one inside The words "no one" refer to the apostles. This implies that there was no one else in the jail cell besides the apostles. Alternate translation: "we did not find them inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 24 a8dz figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the captain of the temple and the chief priests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 5 24 k5g6 0 they were much perplexed "they were very puzzled" or "they were very confused"
|
||||
ACT 5 24 baw2 0 concerning them "concerning the words they had just heard" or "concerning these things"
|
||||
ACT 5 24 p78m 0 what would come of it "and what would happen as a result"
|
||||
ACT 5 25 c1am figs-explicit 0 standing in the temple They did not go into the part of the temple building where only the priests were allowed. Alternate translation: "standing in the temple courtyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 26 f7pz figs-you 0 General Information: The word "they" in this section refers to the captain and the officers. In the phrase "feared that the people might stone them" the word "them" refers to the captain and the officers. All other occurrences of "them" in this chunk refer to the apostles. Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 5 26 e24h 0 Connecting Statement: The captain and the officers bring the apostles before the Jewish religious council.
|
||||
ACT 5 26 i2v5 0 they feared "they were afraid"
|
||||
ACT 5 27 iq7w 0 The high priest interrogated them "The high priest questioned them." The word "interrogate" means to question someone to find out what is true.
|
||||
ACT 5 28 g2hi figs-metonymy 0 in this name Here the word "name" refers to the person of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Acts 4:17](../04/17.md). Alternate translation: "not to speak anymore about this person, Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 28 j4kr figs-metaphor 0 you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching Teaching many people in a city is spoken of as if they were filling the city with a teaching. Alternate translation: "you have taught many people in Jerusalem about him" or "you have taught about him throughout the Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 5 28 ym1k figs-metonymy 0 desire to bring this man's blood upon us Here the word "blood" is a metonym for death, and to bring someone's blood on people is a metaphor for saying that they are guilty of that person's death. Alternate translation: "desire to make us responsible for this man's death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 5 29 y211 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "We" refers to the apostles, and not to the audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 29 di9u 0 Peter and the apostles answered Peter spoke on behalf of all of the apostles when he said the following words.
|
||||
ACT 5 30 r7av figs-idiom 0 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus Here "raised up" is an idiom. Alternate translation: "The God of our fathers caused Jesus to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 5 30 pu5j figs-metonymy 0 by hanging him on a tree Here Peter uses the word "tree" to refer to the cross which was made out of wood. Alternate translation: "by hanging him on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 31 uh2d translate-symaction 0 God exalted him to his right hand To be at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "God exalted him to the place of honor beside him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 5 31 mr1d figs-abstractnouns 0 give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins The words "repentance" and "forgiveness" can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: "give the people of Israel an opportunity to repent and have God forgive their sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 5 31 q1il figs-metonymy 0 Israel The word "Israel" refers to the Jewish people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 32 yml6 0 those who obey him "those who submit to God's authority"
|
||||
ACT 5 33 ekh2 0 Connecting Statement: Gamaliel addresses the council members.
|
||||
ACT 5 34 i2rr writing-participants 0 Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, who was honored by all the people Luke introduces Gamaliel and provides background information about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 5 34 fpr4 figs-activepassive 0 who was honored by all the people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom all the people honored" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 34 xk6g figs-activepassive 0 commanded the apostles to be taken outside This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "commanded the guards to take the apostles outside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 35 ae1u 0 pay close attention to "think carefully about" or "be cautious about." Gamaliel was warning them not to do something that they would later regret.
|
||||
ACT 5 36 uaj6 0 Theudas rose up Possible meanings are 1) "Theudas rebelled" or 2) "Theudas appeared."
|
||||
ACT 5 36 b3nl 0 claiming to be somebody "claiming to be somebody important"
|
||||
ACT 5 36 ie3x figs-activepassive 0 He was killed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People killed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 36 juz1 figs-activepassive 0 all who had been obeying him were scattered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "all the people scattered who had been obeying him" or "all who had been obeying him went in different directions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 36 rzg5 0 came to nothing This means that they did not do what they had planned to do.
|
||||
ACT 5 37 f33y 0 After this man "After Theudas"
|
||||
ACT 5 37 p56f 0 in the days of the census "during the time of the census"
|
||||
ACT 5 37 kz4s figs-idiom 0 drew away some people after him This means that he persuaded some people to rebel with him against the Roman government. Alternate translation: "caused many people to follow him" or "caused many people to join him in rebellion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 5 38 i4bw 0 Connecting Statement: Gamaliel finishes addressing the council members. Though they beat the apostles, command them not to teach about Jesus, and let them go, the disciples continue to teach and preach.
|
||||
ACT 5 38 wz89 figs-explicit 0 keep away from these men and let them alone Gamaliel is telling the Jewish leaders no to punish the apostles any more or to put them back in jail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 5 38 zh1d 0 if this plan or work is of men "if men have devised this plan or are doing this work"
|
||||
ACT 5 38 uql8 figs-activepassive 0 it will be overthrown This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will overthrow it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 39 j819 figs-ellipsis 0 if it is of God Here the word "it" refers to "this plan or work." Alternate translation: "if God has devised this plan or commanded these men to do this work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 5 39 cyp1 figs-activepassive 0 So they were persuaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "So Gamaliel persuaded them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 40 z31c 0 General Information: Here first word "they" refers to the council members. The rest of the words "them," "They," and "they" refer to the apostles.
|
||||
ACT 5 40 p6lz figs-metonymy 0 they called the apostles in and beat them The council members would have ordered the temple guards to do these things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 40 fca9 figs-metonymy 0 to speak in the name of Jesus Here "name" refers to the authority of Jesus. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 4:18](../04/18.md). Alternate translation: "to speak anymore in the authority of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 41 cv8y figs-activepassive 0 they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name The apostles rejoiced because God had honored them by letting the Jewish leaders dishonor them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God had counted them worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 5 41 lk82 figs-metonymy 0 for the Name Here "the Name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "for Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 5 42 jj94 0 Thereafter every day "After that day, every day." This phrase marks what the apostles did every day through the following days.
|
||||
ACT 5 42 kyp6 figs-explicit 0 in the temple and from house to house They did not go into the temple building where only the priests went. Alternate translation: "in the temple courtyard and in different people's houses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 6 intro z5r5 0 # Acts 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The distribution to the widows<br><br>The believers in Jerusalem gave food every day to women whose husbands had died. All of them had been raised as Jews, but some of them had lived in Judea and spoke Hebrew, and others had lived in Gentile areas and spoke Greek. Those who gave out the food gave it to the Hebrew-speaking widows but not to the Greek-speaking widows. To please God, the church leaders appointed Greek-speaking men to make sure the Greek-speaking widows received their share of the food. One of these Greek-speaking men was Stephen.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "His face was like the face of an angel"<br><br>No one knows for sure what it was about Stephen's face that was like the face of an angel, because Luke does not tell us. It is best for the translation to say only what the ULT says about this.<br>
|
||||
ACT 6 1 ky47 writing-background 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of the story. Luke gives important background information to understand the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 6 1 f8br writing-newevent 0 Now in these days Consider how new parts of a story are introduced in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 6 1 t94s 0 was multiplying "was greatly increasing"
|
||||
ACT 6 1 e7vb 0 Grecian Jews These were Jews who had lived most of their lives somewhere in the Roman Empire outside of Israel, and had grown up speaking Greek. Their language and culture were somewhat different from those who had grown up in Israel.
|
||||
ACT 6 1 ftz8 0 the Hebrews These were Jews who had grown up in Israel speaking Hebrew or Aramaic. The church consisted of only Jews and converts to Judaism so far.
|
||||
ACT 6 1 e1z9 0 widows women whose husband has died
|
||||
ACT 6 1 s4qy figs-activepassive 0 their widows were being overlooked This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Hebrew believers were overlooking the Grecian widows" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 6 1 k4jg 0 being overlooked "being ignored" or "being forgotten." There were so many who needed help that some were missed.
|
||||
ACT 6 1 rde8 0 daily distribution of food The money that was being given to the apostles was used in part to buy food for the early church widows.
|
||||
ACT 6 2 jr1y figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to the believers. The words "us" and "we" here refer to the 12 apostles. Where applicable, use the exclusive form in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 6 2 n5r4 0 The twelve This refers to the eleven apostles plus Matthias, who was selected in [Acts 1:26](../01/26.md).
|
||||
ACT 6 2 g56w 0 the multitude of the disciples "all of the disciples" or "all the believers"
|
||||
ACT 6 2 jm17 figs-hyperbole 0 give up the word of God This is an exaggeration in order to emphasize the importance of their task of teaching the word of God. Alternate translation: "stop preaching and teaching the word of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 6 2 fwk6 figs-metonymy 0 serve tables This is a phrase meaning to serve food to the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 6 3 y3bm 0 men of good reputation, full of the Spirit and of wisdom Possible meanings are 1) the men have three qualities—a good reputation, being full of the Spirit, and being full of wisdom or 2) the men have a reputation for two qualities—being full of the Spirit, and being full of wisdom .
|
||||
ACT 6 3 p1yz 0 men of good reputation "men that people know are good" or "men whom people trust"
|
||||
ACT 6 3 i27a 0 over this business "to be responsible to do this task"
|
||||
ACT 6 4 b3bj figs-ellipsis 0 the ministry of the word It may be helpful to add more information. Alternate translation: "the ministry of teaching and preaching the message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 6 5 wh9t 0 Their speech pleased the whole multitude "All the disciples liked their suggestion"
|
||||
ACT 6 5 ajq1 figs-explicit 0 Stephen ... and Nicolaus These are Greek names, and suggest that all of the men elected were from the Grecian Jewish group of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 6 5 qas9 0 proselyte a Gentile who converted to the Jewish religion
|
||||
ACT 6 6 wu1y translate-symaction 0 placed their hands upon them This represented giving a blessing and imparting responsibility and authority for the work to the seven. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 6 7 x48w 0 General Information: This verse gives an update on the church's growth.
|
||||
ACT 6 7 wu4l figs-metaphor 0 word of God continued to spread The writer speaks of the growing number of people who believed the word as if the word of God itself were covering a larger area. Alternate translation: "the number of people who believed the word of God increased" or "the number of people who believed the message from God increased" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 6 7 jg8y 0 became obedient to the faith "followed the teaching of the new belief"
|
||||
ACT 6 7 qq3l 0 the faith Possible meanings are 1) the gospel message of trust in Jesus or 2) the teaching of the church or 3) the Christian teaching.
|
||||
ACT 6 8 wn1t writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about Stephen and other people that is important to understanding the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 6 8 n3re 0 Connecting Statement: This is the beginning of a new part of the story.
|
||||
ACT 6 8 et2j writing-participants 0 Now Stephen This introduces Stephen as the main character in this part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 6 8 h8sg figs-explicit 0 Stephen, full of grace and power, was doing The words "grace" and "power" here refer to power from God. This could be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "God was giving Stephen power to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 6 9 k88n 0 synagogue of the Freedmen "Freedmen" were probably ex-slaves from these different locations. It is unclear if the other people listed were part of the synagogue or just participated in the debate with Stephen.
|
||||
ACT 6 9 j8pq 0 debating with Stephen "arguing with Stephen"
|
||||
ACT 6 10 s2cl figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "We" refers only to the men they persuaded to lie. The word "they" refers back to the people from the synagogue of the freemen in [Acts 6:9](../06/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 6 10 fp41 0 Connecting Statement: The background information that began in [Acts 6:8](../06/08.md) continues through verse 10.
|
||||
ACT 6 10 v5ia figs-idiom 0 not able to stand against This phrase means they could not prove false what he said. Alternate translation: "could not argue against" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 6 10 fnb2 0 Spirit this refers to the Holy Spirit
|
||||
ACT 6 11 ren5 figs-explicit 0 some men to say They were given money to give false testimony. Alternate translation: "some men to lie and say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 6 11 x747 0 blasphemous words against "bad things about"
|
||||
ACT 6 12 tqk9 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Each use of word "they" most likely refers back to the people from the synagogue of the Freedmen in [Acts 6:9](../06/09.md). They were responsible for the false witnesses and for inciting the council, the elders, the scribes, and the other people. Here the word "we" refers only to the false witness that they brought to testify. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 6 12 l251 0 stirred up the people, the elders, and the scribes "caused the people, the elders, and the scribes to be very angry at Stephen"
|
||||
ACT 6 12 j3wd 0 seized him "grabbed him and held him so he could not get away"
|
||||
ACT 6 13 zv6s 0 does not stop speaking "continually speaks"
|
||||
ACT 6 14 vak4 figs-idiom 0 handed down to us The phrase "handed down" means "passed on." Alternate translation: "taught our ancestors" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 6 15 gf7e figs-idiom 0 fixed their eyes on him This is an idiom that means they looked intently at him. Here "eyes" is a metonym for sight. Alternate translation: "looked intently at him" or "stared at him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 6 15 k8rw figs-simile 0 was like the face of an angel This phrase compares his face to that of an angel but does not say specifically what they have in common. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ACT 7 intro p9h4 0 # Acts 07 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 7:42-43 and 49-50.<br><br>It appears that 8:1 is part of the narrative of this chapter.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Stephen said"<br><br>Stephen told the history of Israel very briefly. He paid special attention to the times that the Israelites had rejected the people God had chosen to lead them. At the end of the story, he said that the Jewish leaders he was talking to had rejected Jesus just as the evil Israelites had always rejected the leaders God had appointed for them.<br><br>##### "Full of the Holy Spirit"<br><br>The Holy Spirit completely controlled Stephen so that he said only and all of what God wanted him to say.<br><br>##### Foreshadowing<br><br>When an author speaks of something that is not important at that time but will be important later in the story, this is called foreshadowing. Luke mentions Saul, also known as Paul, here, even though he is not an important person in this part of the story. This is because Paul is an important person in the rest of the Book of Acts.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Implied information<br><br>Stephen was talking to Jews who knew the law of Moses well, so he did not explain things that his hearers already knew. But you may need to explain some of these things so that your readers will be able to understand what Stephen was saying. For example, you may need to make explicit that when Joseph's brothers "sold him into Egypt" ([Acts 7:9](../../act/07/09.md)), Joseph was going to be a slave in Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### Metonymy<br><br>Stephen spoke of Joseph ruling "over Egypt" and over all of Pharaoh's household. By this he meant that Joseph ruled over the people of Egypt and of the people and possessions in Pharaoh's household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Background knowledge<br><br>The Jewish leaders to whom Stephen spoke already knew much about the events he was telling them about. They knew what Moses had written in the Book of Genesis. If the Book of Genesis has not been translated into your language, it may be difficult for your readers to understand what Stephen said.<br>
|
||||
ACT 7 1 pt4h figs-you 0 General Information: The word "our" includes both Steven, the Jewish council to whom he spoke, and the entire audience. The word "your" is singular refers to Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 7 1 hy9r 0 Connecting Statement: The part of the story about Stephen, which began in [Acts 6:8](../06/08.md), continues. Stephen begins his response to the high priest and the council by talking about things that happened in Israel's history. Most of this history comes from Moses' writings.
|
||||
ACT 7 2 v5si 0 Brothers and fathers, listen to me Stephen was being very respectful to the council in greeting them as extended family.
|
||||
ACT 7 4 pfg3 0 General Information: In verse 4 the words "he," "his," and "him" refer to Abraham. In verse 5 the words "He" and "he" refer to God, but the word "him" refers to Abraham.
|
||||
ACT 7 4 pfg3 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to the Jewish council and audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 7 5 ax1j 0 He gave none of it "He did not give any of it"
|
||||
ACT 7 5 qff6 figs-idiom 0 enough to set a foot on Possible meanings for this phrase are 1) enough ground to stand on or 2) enough ground to take a step. Alternate translation: "a very tiny piece of ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 7 5 u6iw 0 as a possession to him and to his descendants after him "for Abraham to own and to give to his descendants"
|
||||
ACT 7 6 tn6b 0 God was speaking to him like this It may be helpful to state that this occurred later than the statement in the previous verse. Alternate translation: "Later God told Abraham"
|
||||
ACT 7 6 t1h9 translate-numbers 0 four hundred years "400 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 7 7 f7fw figs-metonymy 0 I will judge the nation "nation" refers to the people in it. Alternate translation: "I will judge the people of the nation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 7 q7y6 0 the nation that they serve "the nation that they will serve"
|
||||
ACT 7 8 mwc9 figs-explicit 0 gave Abraham the covenant of circumcision The Jews would have understood that this covenant required Abraham to circumcise the males of his family. Alternate translation: "made a covenant with Abraham to circumcise the males of his family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 8 g4bb 0 so Abraham became the father of Isaac The story transitions to Abraham's descendants.
|
||||
ACT 7 8 ams1 figs-ellipsis 0 Jacob the father "Jacob became the father." Stephen shortened this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 7 9 n981 0 the patriarchs "Jacob's older sons" or "Joseph's older brothers"
|
||||
ACT 7 9 tik7 figs-explicit 0 sold him into Egypt The Jews knew their ancestors sold Joseph to be a slave in Egypt. Alternate translation: "sold him as a slave in Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 9 w1is figs-idiom 0 was with him This is an idiom for helping someone. Alternate translation: "helped him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 7 10 yr7m figs-metonymy 0 over Egypt This refers to the people of Egypt. Alternate translation: "over all the people of Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 10 pb4p figs-metonymy 0 all his household This refers to all his possessions. Alternate translation: "everything he owned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 11 p42j 0 there came a famine "a famine came." The ground stopped producing food.
|
||||
ACT 7 11 p37v figs-explicit 0 our fathers This refers Jacob and his sons, who were the ancestors of the Jewish people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 12 pia8 0 grain Grain was the most common food at that time.
|
||||
ACT 7 12 mbg8 0 our fathers Here this phrase refers to Jabob's sons, Joseph's older brothers.
|
||||
ACT 7 13 ce2b translate-ordinal 0 On their second trip "On their next trip" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
ACT 7 13 m37e 0 made himself known Joseph revealed to his brothers his identity as their brother.
|
||||
ACT 7 13 jxk8 figs-activepassive 0 Joseph's family became known to Pharaoh This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Pharaoh learned that they were Joseph's family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 14 aam5 0 sent his brothers back "sent his brothers back to Canaan" or "sent his brothers back home"
|
||||
ACT 7 15 w2sm 0 he died Make sure it does not sound as though he died as soon as he arrived in Egypt. Alternate translation: "eventually Jacob died"
|
||||
ACT 7 15 fe56 0 he and our fathers "Jacob and his sons who became our ancestors"
|
||||
ACT 7 16 slg3 figs-activepassive 0 They were carried over ... and laid This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jacob's descendants carried Jacob's body and his son's bodies over ... and buried them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 16 la8a 0 for a price in silver "with money"
|
||||
ACT 7 17 np3u figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "our" includes Stephen and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 17 tuq2 0 As the time of the promise ... the people grew and multiplied In some languages it may be helpful to say that the people increased in number before saying that the time of the promise arrived.
|
||||
ACT 7 17 tlh9 0 time of the promise approached It was close to the time that God would fulfill his promise to Abraham.
|
||||
ACT 7 18 whe7 0 there arose another king "another king began to rule"
|
||||
ACT 7 18 g2wq figs-metonymy 0 over Egypt "Egypt" refers to the people of Egypt. Alternate translation: "the people of Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 18 e2y6 figs-metonymy 0 who did not know about Joseph "Joseph" refers to the reputation of Joseph. Alternate translation: "who did not know that Joseph had helped Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 20 q66s writing-participants 0 At that time Moses was born This introduces Moses into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 7 20 cd5z figs-idiom 0 very beautiful before God This phrase is an idiom that means Moses was very beautiful. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 7 20 pnb1 figs-activepassive 0 was nourished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his parents nourished him" or "his parents cared for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 21 w3iu figs-activepassive 0 When he was placed outside Moses was "placed outside" because of Pharaoh's command. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When his parents placed him outside" or "When they abandoned him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 21 url3 0 Pharaoh's daughter ... raised him as her own son She did for him every good thing a mother would do for her own son. Use your language's normal word for what a mother does to make sure her son becomes a healthy adult.
|
||||
ACT 7 21 mbp7 0 as her own son "as if he were her own son"
|
||||
ACT 7 22 c9nw figs-activepassive 0 Moses was educated This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Egyptians educated Moses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 22 att9 figs-hyperbole 0 all the wisdom of the Egyptians This is an exaggeration to emphasize that he was trained in the best schools in Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 7 22 m3dm 0 mighty in his words and works "effective in his speech and actions" or "influential in what he said and did"
|
||||
ACT 7 23 fj9s figs-metonymy 0 it came into his heart Here "heart" is a metonym for "mind." The phrase "it came into his heart" is an idiom that means to decide something. Alternate translation: "it came into his mind" or "he decided" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 7 23 x493 figs-explicit 0 visit his brothers, the children of Israel This refers to his people, and not just to his family. Alternate translation: "see how his own people, the children of Israel, were doing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 24 l4zv figs-activepassive 0 Seeing an Israelite being mistreated ... the Egyptian This can be stated in active form by rearranging the order. Alternate translation: "Seeing an Egyptian mistreating an Israelite, Moses defended and avenged the Israelite by striking the Egyptian who was oppressing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 24 r2e8 0 striking the Egyptian Moses hit the Egyptian so hard that he died.
|
||||
ACT 7 25 wm3j 0 he thought "he imagined"
|
||||
ACT 7 25 nhb9 figs-metonymy 0 by his hand was rescuing them Here "hand" refers to the actions of Moses. Alternate translation: "was rescuing them through what Moses was doing" or "was using the actions of Moses to rescue them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 26 t1hw figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "us" refers to the Israelites but does not include Moses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 7 26 t2vc figs-explicit 0 some Israelites The audience would have known from the account in Exodus that these were two men, but Stephen does not specify that. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 26 mpc7 0 put them at peace with each other "make them stop fighting"
|
||||
ACT 7 26 zzt4 0 Men, you are brothers Moses was addressing the Israelites who were fighting.
|
||||
ACT 7 26 k1ku figs-rquestion 0 why are you hurting one another? Moses asked this question to encourage them to stop fighting. Alternate translation: "you should not hurt each other!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 27 q2r4 figs-rquestion 0 Who made you a ruler and a judge over us? The man used this question to rebuke Moses. Alternate translation: "You have no authority over us!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 28 hk1g 0 Would you like to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday? The man used this question to warn Moses that he and probably others knew Moses had killed the Egyptian.
|
||||
ACT 7 29 l149 figs-explicit 0 General Information: Stephen's audience already knew that Moses had married a Midianite woman when he fled Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 29 q8qv figs-explicit 0 after hearing this The implied information is that Moses understood that the Israelites knew that he had killed an Egyptian the day before ([Acts 7:28](../07/28.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 30 zx1c figs-explicit 0 When forty years were past "After 40 years passed." This was the amount of time Moses had been in Midian. Alternate translation: "Forty years after Moses fled from Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 30 f7yu figs-explicit 0 an angel appeared Stephen's audience knew that God spoke through the angel. The UST makes this explicit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 31 q6w6 figs-explicit 0 he marveled at the sight Moses was surprised that the bush was not burning up in the fire. This was previously known by Stephen's audience. Alternate translation: "because the bush was not burning up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 31 uk7u 0 as he approached to look at it This may mean Moses initially drew close to the bush to investigate.
|
||||
ACT 7 32 b4q6 0 I am the God of your fathers "I am the God whom your ancestors worshiped"
|
||||
ACT 7 32 tdr7 0 Moses trembled and did not dare to look This may mean Moses drew back in fear when he heard the voice.
|
||||
ACT 7 32 e19k figs-explicit 0 Moses trembled Moses shook from fear. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Moses trembled with fear" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 33 x7cd translate-symaction 0 Take off the sandals God told Moses this so he would honor God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 7 33 clk4 figs-explicit 0 for the place where you are standing is holy ground The implied information is that where God is present, the immediate area around God is considered or made holy by God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 34 yz7b 0 certainly seen "seen for sure." The word certainly adds emphasis to seen.
|
||||
ACT 7 34 x5bg 0 my people The word "my" emphasizes that these people belonged to God. Alternate translation: "the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob"
|
||||
ACT 7 34 j32c 0 I have come down to rescue them "will personally cause their release"
|
||||
ACT 7 34 sq8y 0 now come "get ready." God uses an order here.
|
||||
ACT 7 35 x4p2 0 General Information: Verses 35-38 contains a series of connected phrases referring to Moses. Each phrase begins with statements such as "This Moses" or "This same Moses" or "This is the man" or "It is the same Moses." If possible, use similar statements to emphasize Moses. After the Israelites left Egypt, they spent 40 years wandering around the wilderness before God led them into the land he had promised them.
|
||||
ACT 7 35 gn6e 0 This Moses whom they rejected This refers back to the events recorded in [Acts 7:27-28](../07/27.md).
|
||||
ACT 7 35 vp7e 0 deliverer "rescuer"
|
||||
ACT 7 35 yjz9 figs-metonymy 0 by the hand of the angel ... bush The hand is a metonym for the action performed by the person. In this case, the angel had commanded Moses to return to Egypt. Stephen speaks as if the angel had a physical hand. You may need to make explicit what action the angel did. Alternate translation: "by the action of the angel" or "by having the angel ... bush command him to return to Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 36 gz9r figs-explicit 0 during forty years Stephen's audience knew about the forty years the Israelites spent in the wilderness. Alternate translation: "during the 40 years that the Israelite people lived in the wilderness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 37 b4sg 0 raise up a prophet "cause a man to be a prophet"
|
||||
ACT 7 37 j2rx 0 from among your brothers "from among your own people"
|
||||
ACT 7 38 l8u7 0 General Information: The quotation in verse 40 is from the writings of Moses.
|
||||
ACT 7 38 e8qu 0 This is the man who was in the assembly "This is the man Moses who was among the Israelites"
|
||||
ACT 7 38 fd25 0 This is the man The phrase "This is the man" throughout this passage refers to Moses.
|
||||
ACT 7 38 y2zu 0 this is the man who received living words to give to us God was the one who gave those words. Alternate translation: "this is the man to whom God spoke living words to give to us"
|
||||
ACT 7 38 p3xk figs-metonymy 0 living words Possible meanings are 1) "a message that endures" or 2) "words that give life." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 39 mvz8 figs-metaphor 0 pushed him away from themselves This metaphor emphasizes their rejection of Moses. Alternate translation: "they rejected him as their leader" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 7 39 z3ze figs-metonymy 0 in their hearts they turned back Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's thoughts. To do something in the heart means to desire do to something. Alternate translation: "they desired to turn back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 40 tk8u 0 At that time "When they decided to return to Egypt"
|
||||
ACT 7 41 w38i 0 General Information: Stephen's quotation here is from the prophet Amos.
|
||||
ACT 7 41 ux1j figs-explicit 0 they made a calf Stephen's audience knew the calf they made was a statue. Alternate translation: "they made a statue that looked like a calf" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 41 hh77 0 a calf ... the idol ... the work of their hands These phrases all refer to the same statue of the calf.
|
||||
ACT 7 42 d3dd translate-symaction 0 God turned "God turned away." This action expresses that God was not pleased with the people and no longer helped them. Alternate translation: "God stopped correcting them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 7 42 rag5 0 gave them up "abandoned them"
|
||||
ACT 7 42 u7lx 0 the stars in the sky Possible meanings for the original phrase are 1) the stars only or 2) the sun, moon, and stars.
|
||||
ACT 7 42 f314 0 the book of the prophets This was apparently a collection of the writings of several of the Old Testament prophets into one scroll. It would also have included the writings of Amo.
|
||||
ACT 7 42 gd1b figs-rquestion 0 Did you offer to me slain beasts and sacrifices ... Israel? God asked this question to show Israel they did not worship Him with their sacrifices. Alternate translation: "You did not honor me when you offered slain beasts and sacrifices ... Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 42 j4q8 figs-metonymy 0 house of Israel This refers to the whole nation of Israel. Alternate translation: "all you Israelites" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 43 zek5 0 General Information: The quotation from the prophet Amos continues here.
|
||||
ACT 7 43 fs4q 0 Connecting Statement: Stephen continues his response to the high priest and the council which he began in [Acts 7:2](../07/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 7 43 rk4z figs-explicit 0 You accepted It is implied that they took these idols with them as they traveled in the wilderness. Alternate translation: "you carried with you from place to place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 43 im7e 0 tabernacle of Molech the tent that housed the false god Molech
|
||||
ACT 7 43 cq47 0 the star of the god Rephan the star that is identified with the false god Rephan
|
||||
ACT 7 43 gm4g 0 the images that you made They made statues or images of the gods Molech and Rephan in order to worship them.
|
||||
ACT 7 43 zgq6 0 I will carry you away beyond Babylon "I will remove you to places even farther than Babylon." This would be God's act of judgment.
|
||||
ACT 7 44 m9gw 0 the tabernacle of the testimony The tent that housed the ark (a box) with the 10 commandments carved in stone inside it
|
||||
ACT 7 45 n2sc 0 our fathers, under Joshua, received the tabernacle and brought it with them The phrase "under Joshua" means that their ancestors did these things in obedience to Joshua's direction. Alternate translation: "our fathers, in accordance with Joshua's instructions, received the tabernacle and brought it with them"
|
||||
ACT 7 45 n1pp 0 God took the land from the nations and drove them out before the face of our fathers This sentence tells why the ancestors were able to take possession of the land. Alternate translation: "God forced the nations to leave the land before the face of our fathers"
|
||||
ACT 7 45 spm5 figs-metonymy 0 God took the land ... before the face of our fathers Here "the face of our fathers" refers to the presence of their ancestors. Possible meanings are 1) "As our ancestors watched, God took the land from the nations and drove them out" or 2) "When our ancestors came, God took the land from the nations and drove them out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 45 c2fb figs-metonymy 0 the nations This refers to the people who lived in the land before Israel. Alternate translation: "the people who previously lived here" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 45 m9ib 0 drove them out "forced them to leave the land"
|
||||
ACT 7 46 w3cu 0 a dwelling place for the God of Jacob "a house for the ark where the God of Jacob could stay." David wanted a permanent place for the ark to reside in Jerusalem, not in a tent.
|
||||
ACT 7 47 a7bx 0 General Information: In verses 49 and 50, Stephen quotes from the prophet Isaiah. In the quotation, God is speaking about himself.
|
||||
ACT 7 48 c822 figs-synecdoche 0 made with hands The hand is a synecdoche for the whole person. Alternate translation: "made by people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 7 49 k2vn 0 Heaven is my throne ... the earth is the footstool for my feet The prophet is comparing the greatness of God's presence to how impossible it is for man to build a place for God to rest on earth since the whole earth is nothing but a place for God to rest his feet.
|
||||
ACT 7 49 wc9m figs-rquestion 0 What kind of house can you build for me? God asks this question to show how useless man's efforts are to take care of God. Alternate translation: "You can not build a house adequate enough for me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 49 u1ft figs-rquestion 0 what is the place for my rest? God asks this question to show man that he cannot provide God any rest. Alternate translation: "There is no place of rest good enough for me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 50 rfk1 figs-rquestion 0 Did my hand not make all these things? God asks this question to show that man did not create anything. Alternate translation: "My hand made all these things!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 51 zei2 0 Connecting Statement: With a sharp rebuke, Stephen finishes his response to the high priest and the council which he began in [Acts 7:2](../07/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 7 51 umq6 0 You people who are stiff-necked Stephen shifted from identifying with the Jewish leaders to rebuking them.
|
||||
ACT 7 51 vn7h figs-idiom 0 stiff-necked This does not mean their necks were stiff but rather that they were "stubborn." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 7 51 zp55 figs-metonymy 0 uncircumcised in heart and ears The Jews regarded uncircumcised people as disobedient to God. Stephen uses "hearts and ears" to represent to the Jewish leaders who acted the way Gentiles act when they do not obey or listen to God. Alternate translation: "you refuse to obey and hear" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 7 52 x7kf figs-rquestion 0 Which of the prophets did your fathers not persecute? Stephen asked this question to show them that they learned nothing from the errors of their forefathers. Alternate translation: "Your forefathers persecuted every prophet!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 7 52 q8wb 0 Righteous One This refers to the Christ, the Messiah.
|
||||
ACT 7 52 agd9 0 you have now become the betrayers and murderers of him also "you have also betrayed and murdered him"
|
||||
ACT 7 52 fcc6 0 murderers of him "murderers of the Righteous One" or "murderers of the Christ"
|
||||
ACT 7 53 euw5 0 the law that angels had established "the laws that God caused angels to give to our ancestors"
|
||||
ACT 7 54 t4u2 0 Connecting Statement: The council reacts to Stephen's words.
|
||||
ACT 7 54 ef2g 0 Now when the council members heard these things This is the turning point; the sermon ends and the council members react.
|
||||
ACT 7 54 u4l7 figs-idiom 0 were cut to the heart To "cut to the heart" is an idiom for making a person extremely angry. Alternate translation: "were extremely angry" or "became very angry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 7 54 ae9s translate-symaction 0 ground their teeth at Stephen This action expressed their strong anger at Stephen or hatred of Stephen. Alternate translation: "they became so angry that they ground their teeth together" or "moved their teeth back and forth as they looked at Stephen"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 7 55 ntp4 0 looked up intently into heaven "Stared up into heaven." It appears that only Stephen saw this vision and not anyone else in the crowd.
|
||||
ACT 7 55 bl2j figs-explicit 0 saw the glory of God People normally experienced the glory of God as a bright light. Alternate translation: "saw a bright light from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 7 55 vyz3 translate-symaction 0 and he saw Jesus standing at the right hand of God To stand at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "and he saw Jesus standing in the place of honor and authority beside God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 7 56 aqp8 0 Son of Man Stephen refers to Jesus by the title "Son of Man."
|
||||
ACT 7 57 p4cg translate-symaction 0 covered their ears "put their hands on their ears." They did this to show that they did not want to hear any more of what Stephen said. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 7 58 ks1u 0 They dragged him out of the city "They seized Stephen and forcefully took him out of the city"
|
||||
ACT 7 58 wy7n 0 outer clothing These are cloaks or robes they would wear outside to stay warm, similar in function to a jacket or coat.
|
||||
ACT 7 58 sx2p 0 at the feet "in front of." They were placed there so Saul could watch them.
|
||||
ACT 7 58 e2vl 0 a young man Saul was probably around 30 years old at the time.
|
||||
ACT 7 59 le7k 0 Connecting Statement: This ends the story of Stephen.
|
||||
ACT 7 59 k2el 0 receive my spirit "take my spirit." It may be helpful to add "please" to show that this was a request. Alternate translation: "please receive my spirit"
|
||||
ACT 7 60 u86q translate-symaction 0 He knelt down This is an act of submission to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 7 60 tvf8 figs-litotes 0 do not hold this sin against them This can be stated in a positive way. Alternate translation: "forgive them for this sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
ACT 7 60 r9vi figs-euphemism 0 fell asleep Here to fall asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: "died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
ACT 8 intro q9d9 0 # Acts 08 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 8:32-33.<br><br>The first sentence of verse 1 ends the description of the events in chapter 7. Luke begins a new part of his history with the words "So there began."<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Receiving the Holy Spirit<br><br>In this chapter for the first time Luke speaks of people receiving the Holy Spirit ([Acts 8:15-19](../08/15.md)). The Holy Spirit had already enabled the believers to speak in tongues, to heal the sick, and to live as a community, and he had filled Stephen. But when the Jews started putting believers in prison, those believers who could leave Jerusalem did leave, and as they went, they told people about Jesus. When the people who heard about Jesus received the Holy Spirit, the church leaders knew that those people had truly become believers.<br><br>##### Proclaimed<br><br>This chapter more than any other in the Book of Acts speaks of the believers proclaiming the word, proclaiming the good news, and proclaiming that Jesus is the Christ. The word "proclaim" translates a Greek word that means to tell good news about something.<br>
|
||||
ACT 8 1 tp9e translate-versebridge 0 General Information: It may be helpful to your audience to move these parts of the story about Stephen together by using a verse bridge as the UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
||||
ACT 8 1 a7uc 0 Connecting Statement: The story shifts from Stephen to Saul in these verses.
|
||||
ACT 8 1 ez88 writing-background 0 So there began ... except the apostles This part of verse 1 is background information about the persecution that began after Stephen's death. This explains why Saul was persecuting the believers in verse 3. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 8 1 vc8x 0 that day This refers to the day that Stephen died ([Acts 7:59-60](../07/59.md)).
|
||||
ACT 8 1 u5pi figs-hyperbole 0 the believers were all scattered The word "all" is a generalization to express that a large number of the believers left Jerusalem because of the persecution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 8 1 k5a2 figs-explicit 0 except the apostles This statement implies that the apostles remained in Jerusalem even though they also experienced this great persecution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 8 2 sjc8 0 Devout men "God-fearing men" or "Men who feared God"
|
||||
ACT 8 2 a38x 0 made great lamentation over him "greatly mourned his death"
|
||||
ACT 8 3 nz28 0 dragged out men and women Saul forcefully took Jewish believers out of their home and put them into prison.
|
||||
ACT 8 3 yd2i 0 house after house "houses one by one"
|
||||
ACT 8 3 ylr6 0 dragged out men and women "took away men and women by force"
|
||||
ACT 8 3 w6vk figs-explicit 0 men and women This refers to men and women who believed in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 8 4 dh3x 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the story of Philip, whom the people had chosen as a deacon ([Acts 6:5](../06/05.md)).
|
||||
ACT 8 4 ymy5 figs-activepassive 0 who had been scattered The cause for the scattering, the persecution, was stated previously. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who had fled the great persecution and had gone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 4 su6i figs-metonymy 0 the word This is a metonym for "the message." You may need to make explicit that the message was about Jesus. Alternate translation: "the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 8 5 gz5m 0 went down to the city of Samaria The phrase "went down" is used here because Samaria is lower in elevation than Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 8 5 f45b 0 the city of Samaria Possible meanings are 1) Luke expected the readers to know which city he was writing about. Alternate translation: "the main city in Samaria" or 2) Luke did not expect his readers to know which city he was writing about. Alternate translation: "a city in Samaria"
|
||||
ACT 8 5 pk1l figs-metonymy 0 proclaimed to them the Christ The title "Christ" refers to Jesus, the Messiah. Alternate translation: "told them that Jesus is the Messiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 6 cnt9 0 When multitudes of people "When many people in the city of Samaria." The location was specified in [Acts 8:5](../08/05.md).
|
||||
ACT 8 6 wm83 0 they paid attention The reason people paid attention was because of all the healing Philip did.
|
||||
ACT 8 7 xb2n 0 who were possessed "who had them" or "who were controlled by unclean spirits"
|
||||
ACT 8 8 z5z3 figs-metonymy 0 So there was much joy in that city The phrase "that city" refers to the people who were rejoicing. Alternate translation: "So the people of the city were rejoicing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 9 jm7n writing-background 0 General Information: Simon is introduced to the story of Philip. This verse gives the beginning of the background information about Simon and who he was among the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 8 9 bed1 writing-participants 0 But there was a certain man ... named Simon This is a way of introducing a new person into the story. Your language may use different wording to introduce a new person into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 8 9 cx7a 0 the city "the city in Samaria" ([Acts 8:5](../08/05.md))
|
||||
ACT 8 10 kb9b writing-background 0 General Information: Simon is introduced to the story of Philip. This verse continues to give the beginning of the background information about Simon and who he was among the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 8 10 evt7 figs-hyperbole 0 All the Samaritans The word "all" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "Many of the Samaritans" or "The Samaritans in the city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 8 10 ibl1 figs-merism 0 from the least to the greatest These two phrases refer to everyone from one extreme to the other. Alternate translation: "no matter how important they were" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
ACT 8 10 j3d8 0 This man is that power of God which is called Great People were saying that Simon was the divine power known as "The Great Power."
|
||||
ACT 8 10 yw5v 0 that power of God which is called Great Possible meanings are 1) the powerful representative of God or 2) God or 3) the most powerful man or 4) and angel. Since the term is unclear, it may be best to simply translate it as "the Great power of God" .
|
||||
ACT 8 11 pxj8 writing-background 0 General Information: Simon is introduced to the story of Philip. This verse ends the background information about Simon and who he was among the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 8 12 yiw3 0 Connecting Statement: These verses give more information about Simon and some of the Samaritans coming to believe in Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 8 12 vsy8 figs-activepassive 0 they were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Philip baptized them" or "Philip baptized the new believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 13 k2th figs-rpronouns 0 Simon himself believed The word "himself" is here used to emphasize that Simon believed. Alternate translation: "Simon was also one of those who believed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
ACT 8 13 v91t figs-activepassive 0 he was baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Philip baptized Simon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 13 aj93 0 When he saw signs This could begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: "When he saw"
|
||||
ACT 8 14 q8wx 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues the news of what was happening in Samaria.
|
||||
ACT 8 14 s7lr writing-newevent 0 Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard This marks the beginning of a new part of the story of the Samaritan's becoming believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 8 14 ju21 figs-synecdoche 0 Samaria This refers to the many people, who had become believers, throughout the district of Samaria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 8 14 e682 0 had received "had believed" or "had accepted"
|
||||
ACT 8 15 af1n 0 When they had come down "when Peter and John had come down"
|
||||
ACT 8 15 hk1m 0 come down This phrase is used here because Samaria is lower in elevation than Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 8 15 bun9 0 they prayed for them "Peter and John prayed for the Samaritan believers"
|
||||
ACT 8 15 n7vc 0 that they might receive the Holy Spirit "that the Samaritan believers might receive the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
ACT 8 16 m1nw figs-activepassive 0 they had only been baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Philip had only baptized the Samaritan believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 16 rn3c figs-metonymy 0 they had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus Here "name" represents authority, and being baptized into his name represents being baptized in order to be under his authority. Alternate translation: "they had only been baptized to become disciples of the Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 17 fwh8 0 Peter and John placed their hands on them The word "them" refers to the Samaritan people who believed Stephen's message of the gospel.
|
||||
ACT 8 17 q7gd translate-symaction 0 placed their hands on them This symbolic action shows that Peter and John wanted God to give the Holy Spirit to the believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 8 18 rh79 figs-activepassive 0 the Holy Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the apostles gave the Holy Spirit by laying their hands on people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 19 fbw9 0 that whoever I place my hands on might receive the Holy Spirit "that I can give the Holy Spirit to anyone on whom I place my hands"
|
||||
ACT 8 20 df1j 0 General Information: Here the words him, your, you, and yours all refer to Simon.
|
||||
ACT 8 20 jju3 0 May your silver perish along with you "May you and your money be destroyed"
|
||||
ACT 8 20 gh12 0 the gift of God Here this refers to the ability to give the Holy Spirit by laying his hands on someone.
|
||||
ACT 8 21 p2ev figs-doublet 0 You have no part or share in this matter The words "part" and "share" mean the same thing and are used for emphasis. Alternate translation: "You may not participate in this work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 8 21 xbh2 figs-metonymy 0 your heart is not right Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or motives. Alternate translation: "you are not right in your heart" or "the motives of your mind are not right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 22 ppk5 figs-metonymy 0 for the intention of your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts. Alternate translation: "for what you intended to do" or "for what you were thinking of doing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 22 sa6s 0 this wickedness "these evil thoughts"
|
||||
ACT 8 22 pe2u 0 he might perhaps forgive "he may be willing to forgive"
|
||||
ACT 8 23 d3v7 figs-metaphor 0 in the poison of bitterness Here "in the poison of bitterness" is a metaphor for being very envious. It speaks of envy as if it tastes bitter and poisons the person who is envious. Alternate translation: "very envious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 8 23 j696 figs-metaphor 0 in the bonds of sin The phrase "bonds of sin" is spoken of as if sin can restrain Simon and keep him a prisoner. It is metaphor that means Simon is not able to stop himself from sinning. Alternate translation: "because you continue sinning you are like a prisoner" or "you are like a prisoner to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 8 24 n5cw 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to Peter and John.
|
||||
ACT 8 24 u1a4 0 so that nothing you have said may happen to me This can be stated another way. Alternate translation: "the things you have said ... may not happen to me"
|
||||
ACT 8 24 sk5w 0 so that nothing you have said may happen to me This refers to Peter's rebuke about Simon's silver perishing along with him.
|
||||
ACT 8 25 dl9f 0 Connecting Statement: This is concludes the part of the story about Simon and the Samaritans.
|
||||
ACT 8 25 uz15 0 testified Peter and John told what they personally knew about Jesus to the Samaritans.
|
||||
ACT 8 25 ww9k figs-metonymy 0 spoken the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Peter and John explained the message about Jesus to the Samaritans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 25 eu66 figs-synecdoche 0 to many villages of the Samaritans Here "villages" refers to the people in them. Alternate translation: "to the people in many Samaritan villages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 8 26 zkc5 writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 27 gives background information about the man from Ethiopia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 8 26 rnh4 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the part of the story about Philip and the man from Ethiopia.
|
||||
ACT 8 26 mbj9 writing-newevent 0 Now This marks a transition in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 8 26 w1nk 0 Arise and go These verbs work together to emphasize that he should get ready to start a long journey that will take some time. Alternate translation: "Get ready to travel"
|
||||
ACT 8 26 le2c 0 goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza The phrase "goes down" is used here because Jerusalem is higher in elevation than Gaza.
|
||||
ACT 8 26 a18y writing-background 0 This road is in a desert Most scholars believe Luke added this comment to describe the area through which Philip would travel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 8 27 xy7x writing-participants 0 Behold The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 8 27 s1uf 0 eunuch The emphasis of "eunuch" here is about the Ethiopian's being a high government official, not so much his physical state of being castrated.
|
||||
ACT 8 27 t5t1 translate-names 0 Candace This was a title for the queens of Ethiopia. It is similar to the way the word Pharaoh was used for the kings of Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 8 27 v8q7 figs-explicit 0 He had come to Jerusalem to worship This implies that he was a Gentile who believed in God and had come to worship at the Jewish temple. Alternate translation: "He had come to worship God at the temple in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 8 28 d3kv 0 chariot Possibly "wagon" or "carriage" is more fitting in this context. Chariots are normally mentioned as a vehicle for war, not as a vehicle for long-distance travel. Also, people stood to ride in chariots.
|
||||
ACT 8 28 bx2j figs-metonymy 0 reading the prophet Isaiah This is the Old Testament book Isaiah. Alternate translation: "reading from the book of the prophet Isaiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 29 llh1 figs-metonymy 0 stay close to this chariot Philip understood that this meant he was to stay close to the person riding in the chariot. Alternate translation: "accompany the man in this chariot" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 30 ffh7 figs-metonymy 0 reading Isaiah the prophet This is the Old Testament book Isaiah. Alternate translation: "reading from the book of the prophet Isaiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 30 x98i 0 Do you understand what you are reading? The Ethiopian was intelligent and could read, but he lacked spiritual discernment. Alternate translation: "Do you understand the meaning of what you are reading?"
|
||||
ACT 8 31 r5g2 figs-rquestion 0 How can I, unless someone guides me? This question was asked to state emphatically that he could not understand without help. Alternate translation: "I cannot understand unless someone guides me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 8 31 zx9h figs-explicit 0 He begged Philip to ... sit with him It is implied here that Philip agreed to travel down the road with him to explain the scriptures. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 8 32 nd93 0 General Information: This a passage from the book of Isaiah. Here the words "he" and "his" refer to the Messiah.
|
||||
ACT 8 32 lu3j 0 like a lamb before his shearer is silent A shearer is a person who cuts the wool off the sheep so that it may be used.
|
||||
ACT 8 33 y2a1 figs-activepassive 0 In his humiliation justice was taken away from him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "He was humiliated and they did not judge him fairly" or "he allowed himself to be humbled before his accusers and he suffered injustice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 33 k3uz figs-rquestion 0 Who can fully describe his descendants? This question was used to emphasize the he will not have descendants. Alternate translation: "No one will be able to speak about his descendant, for there will not be any" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 8 33 idk8 figs-activepassive 0 his life was taken from the earth This referred to his death. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "men killed him" or "men took his life from the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 8 34 htb2 0 I beg you "Please tell me"
|
||||
ACT 8 35 uw21 figs-metonymy 0 this scripture This refers to Isaiah's writings in the Old Testament. Alternate translation: "in the writings of Isaiah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 8 36 ip13 0 they went on the road "they continued to travel along the road"
|
||||
ACT 8 36 muz2 figs-rquestion 0 What prevents me from being baptized? The eunuch uses this question as a way of asking Philip for permission to be baptized. Alternate translation: "Please allow me to be baptized" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 8 38 l8wl 0 commanded the chariot to stop "told the driver of the chariot to stop"
|
||||
ACT 8 39 tz5u 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about Philip and the man from Ethiopia. The story of Philip ends at Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 8 39 xp52 0 the eunuch saw him no more "the eunuch did not see Philip again"
|
||||
ACT 8 40 r1x7 0 Philip appeared at Azotus There was no indication of Philip's traveling between where he baptized the Ethiopian and Azotus. He just suddenly disappeared along the road to Gaza and reappeared at the town of Azotus.
|
||||
ACT 8 40 arh5 0 that region This refers to the area around the town of Azotus.
|
||||
ACT 8 40 zfn6 0 to all the cities "to all the cities in that region"
|
||||
ACT 9 intro jm6x 0 # Acts 09 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "The Way"<br><br>No one knows for sure who first started calling believers "followers of the Way." This is probably what the believers called themselves, because the Bible often speaks of a person living his life as if that person were walking on a path or "way." If this is true, the believers were "following the way of the Lord" by living in a way that pleased God.<br><br>##### "Letters for the synagogues in Damascus"<br><br>The "letters" Paul asked for were probably legal papers that permitted him to put Christians in prison. The synagogue leaders in Damascus would have obeyed the letter because it was written by the high priest. If the Romans had seen the letter, they also would have allowed Saul to persecute the Christians, because they permitted the Jews to do as they desired to people who broke their religious laws.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### What Saul saw when he met Jesus<br><br>It is clear that Saul saw a light and that it was because of this light that he "fell upon the ground." Some people think that Saul knew that it was the Lord speaking to him without seeing a human form, because the Bible often speaks of God as being light and living in light. Other people think that later in his life he was able to say, "I have seen the Lord Jesus" because it was a human form that he saw here.<br>
|
||||
ACT 9 1 r4n5 writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information telling us what Saul has been doing since the stoning of Stephen. Here the word "him" refers to the high priest and "he" refers to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 9 1 yt9e 0 Connecting Statement: The story shifts back to Saul and his salvation.
|
||||
ACT 9 1 anb6 figs-abstractnouns 0 still speaking threats even of murder against the disciples The noun "murder" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "still speaking threats, even to murder the disciples" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 9 2 v9lw figs-metonymy 0 for the synagogues This refers to the people in the synagogues. Alternate translation: "for the people in the synagogues" or "for the leaders in the synagogues" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 2 y8f6 0 if he found any "when he found anyone" or "if he found anyone"
|
||||
ACT 9 2 pk19 0 who belonged to the Way "who followed the teachings of Jesus Christ"
|
||||
ACT 9 2 n94s 0 the Way This term appears to have been a title for Christianity at that time.
|
||||
ACT 9 2 a6z4 figs-explicit 0 he might bring them bound to Jerusalem "he might take them as prisoners to Jerusalem." Paul's purpose can be made clear by adding "so that the Jewish leaders could judge and punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 9 3 lv9q 0 Connecting Statement: After the high priest gave Saul the letters, Saul left for Damascus.
|
||||
ACT 9 3 jf4g 0 As he was traveling Saul left Jerusalem and now travels to Damascus.
|
||||
ACT 9 3 by55 writing-newevent 0 it happened that This is an expression that marks a change in the story to show something different is about to happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 9 3 dm6c 0 there shone all around him a light out of heaven "a light from heaven shone all around him"
|
||||
ACT 9 3 gua8 0 out of heaven Possible meanings are 1) heaven, where God lives or 2) the sky. The first meaning is preferable. Use that meaning if your language has a separate word for it.
|
||||
ACT 9 4 y4u4 0 he fell upon the ground Possible meanings are that 1) "Saul threw himself to the ground" or 2) "The light caused him to fall to the ground" or 3) "Saul fell to the ground the way one who fainted fell." Saul did not fall accidentally.
|
||||
ACT 9 4 c9l4 figs-rquestion 0 why are you persecuting me? This rhetorical question communicates a rebuke to Saul. In some languages a statement would be more natural (AT): "You are persecuting me!" or a command (AT): "Stop persecuting me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 9 5 q8ge 0 General Information: Every occurrence of the word "you" here is singular.
|
||||
ACT 9 5 jaq2 0 Who are you, Lord? Saul was not acknowledging that Jesus is the Lord. He uses that title because he understood that he spoke to someone of supernatural power.
|
||||
ACT 9 6 i1kj 0 but rise, enter into the city "get up and go into the city Damascus"
|
||||
ACT 9 6 fbi6 figs-activepassive 0 it will be told you This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: "someone will tell you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 9 7 xu7c 0 hearing the voice, but seeing no one "they heard the voice, but they did not see anyone"
|
||||
ACT 9 7 f9fe 0 but seeing no one "but saw no one." Apparently only Saul experienced the light.
|
||||
ACT 9 8 puw3 figs-explicit 0 when he opened his eyes This implies that he had closed his eyes because the light was too bright. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 9 8 dgg8 0 he could see nothing "he could not see anything." Saul was blind.
|
||||
ACT 9 9 fhn6 0 was without sight "was blind" or "could not see anything"
|
||||
ACT 9 9 t8uc 0 he neither ate nor drank It is not stated whether he chose not to eat or drink as a form of worship, or if he had no appetite because he was too distressed from his situation. It is preferable not to specify the reason.
|
||||
ACT 9 10 kgn9 translate-names 0 General Information: The story of Saul continues but Luke introduces another man named Ananias. This is not the same Ananias who died earlier in Acts [Acts 5:3](../05/03.md). You may translate this name the same way though as you did in [Acts 5:1](../05/01.md). Though there is more than one Judas mentioned in the New Testament, it is likely this is the only appearance of this Judas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 9 10 j847 writing-participants 0 Now there was This introduces Ananias as a new character. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 9 10 vl8k 0 He said "Ananias said"
|
||||
ACT 9 11 mn24 0 go to the street which is called Straight "go to Straight Street"
|
||||
ACT 9 11 ie1l 0 house of Judas This Judas is not the disciple who betrayed Jesus. This Judas was owner of a house in Damascus where Saul was staying.
|
||||
ACT 9 11 u5j8 0 a man from Tarsus named Saul "a man from the city of Tarsus named Saul" or "Saul of Tarsus"
|
||||
ACT 9 12 jk46 translate-symaction 0 laying his hands on him This was a symbol of giving a spiritual blessing to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 9 12 nx5q 0 he might see again "he might regain his ability to see"
|
||||
ACT 9 13 la9t 0 your holy people Here "holy people" refers to Christians. Alternate translation: "the people in Jerusalem who believe in you"
|
||||
ACT 9 14 ptd6 figs-explicit 0 authority ... to arrest everyone here It is implied that the extent of the power and authority granted Saul was limited to the Jewish people at this point in time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 9 14 t3fl figs-metonymy 0 calls upon your name Here "your name" refers to Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 15 jmt7 figs-metonymy 0 he is a chosen instrument of mine "chosen instrument" refers to something that is set apart for service. Alternate translation: "I have chosen him to serve me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 15 z5fj figs-metonymy 0 to carry my name This is an expression for identifying or speaking out for Jesus. Alternate translation: "in order that he might speak about me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 16 kty3 figs-metonymy 0 for the cause of my name This is an expression meaning "for telling people about me." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 17 q61x figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" here is singular and refers to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 9 17 j2pf 0 Connecting Statement: Ananias goes to the house where Saul is staying. After Saul is healed, the story shifts from Ananias back to Saul.
|
||||
ACT 9 17 s8ms 0 So Ananias departed, and entered into the house It may be helpful to state that Ananias went to the house before he entered into it. Alternate translation: "So Ananias went, and after he found the house where Saul was, he entered it"
|
||||
ACT 9 17 my6m translate-symaction 0 Laying his hands on him Ananias put his hands on Saul. This was a symbol of giving a blessing to Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 9 17 a89q figs-activepassive 0 so that you might receive your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "has sent me so that you might see again and that the Holy Spirit might fill you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 9 18 m1hx 0 something like scales fell "something that appeared like fish scales fell"
|
||||
ACT 9 18 g2ea 0 he received his sight "he was able to see again"
|
||||
ACT 9 18 efs9 figs-activepassive 0 he arose and was baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he got up and Ananias baptized him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 9 20 rc49 0 General Information: Here only the second "he" refers to Jesus, the Son of God. The first "he" and the other ones refer to Saul.
|
||||
ACT 9 20 w65r guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
ACT 9 21 xid8 figs-hyperbole 0 All who heard him The word "All" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "Those who heard him" or "Many who heard him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 9 21 f4fd figs-rquestion 0 Is not this the man who destroyed those in Jerusalem who called on this name? This is a rhetorical and negative question that emphasizes that Saul was indeed the man who had persecuted the believers. Alternate translation: "This is the man who destroyed those in Jerusalem who called on this name Jesus!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 9 21 ctg3 figs-metonymy 0 this name Here "name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "the name of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 22 r1np 0 causing distress among the Jews They were distressed in the sense that they could not find a way to refute Saul's arguments that Jesus was the Christ.
|
||||
ACT 9 23 g6gw 0 General Information: The word "him" in this section refers to Saul.
|
||||
ACT 9 23 g74c figs-synecdoche 0 the Jews This refers to the leaders of the Jews. Alternate translation: "the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 9 24 lv62 figs-activepassive 0 But their plan became known to Saul This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But someone told their plan to Saul" or "But Saul learned about their plan" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 9 24 cy9n 0 They watched the gates This city had a wall surrounding it. People could normally only enter and exit the city through the gates.
|
||||
ACT 9 25 lc8m 0 his disciples people who believed Saul's message about Jesus and were following his teaching
|
||||
ACT 9 25 u8g8 0 let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket "used ropes to lower him in a large basket through an opening in the wall"
|
||||
ACT 9 26 j1el 0 General Information: Here the words "he" and "him" refer to Saul all but one time. "And 'he' told them how" in verse 27 refers to Barnabas.
|
||||
ACT 9 26 e38m figs-hyperbole 0 but they were all afraid of him Here "they were all" is a generalization, but it is possible that it refers to every person. Alternate translation: "but they were afraid of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 9 27 n9f1 figs-metonymy 0 had spoken boldly in the name of Jesus This is a way of saying he preached or taught the gospel message of Jesus Christ without fear. Alternate translation: "had openly preached the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 28 m5rs 0 He met with them Here the word "He" refers to Paul. The word "them" probably refers to the apostles and other disciples in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 9 28 fbb7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord Jesus Possible meanings are 1) this simply refers to the Lord Jesus and tells who Paul spoke about. Alternate translation: "about the Lord Jesus" or 2) "name" is a metonym for authority. Alternate translation: "under the authority of the Lord Jesus" or "with the authority that the Lord Jesus gave him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 9 29 d7lm 0 debated with the Grecian Jews Saul tried to reason with the Jews who spoke Greek.
|
||||
ACT 9 30 uz9a 0 the brothers The words "the brothers" refers to the believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 9 30 j4mt 0 brought him down to Caesarea The phrase "brought him down" is used here because Caesarea is lower in elevation than Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 9 30 aqn6 figs-explicit 0 sent him away to Tarsus Caesarea was a seaport. They brothers probably sent Saul to Tarsus by ship. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 9 31 vk8y 0 General Information: Verse 31 is a statement that gives an update on the church's growth.
|
||||
ACT 9 31 n7c5 0 Connecting Statement: In verse 32, the story shifts from Saul to a new part of the story about Peter.
|
||||
ACT 9 31 s4bn 0 the church throughout all Judea, Galilee, and Samaria This is the first use of the singular "church" to refer to more than one local congregation. Here it refers to all the believers in all the groups throughout Israel.
|
||||
ACT 9 31 fh2g 0 had peace "lived peacefully." This means the persecution that started with the murder of Stephen was finished.
|
||||
ACT 9 31 elq7 figs-activepassive 0 was built up The agent was either God or the Holy Spirit. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God helped them grow" or "the Holy Spirit built them up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 9 31 j8c9 figs-metaphor 0 walking in the fear of the Lord "Walking" here is a metaphor for "living." Alternate translation: "living in obedience to the Lord" or "continuing to honor the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 9 31 hl24 0 in the comfort of the Holy Spirit "with the Holy Spirit strengthening and encouraging them"
|
||||
ACT 9 32 w68g writing-newevent 0 Now it came about This phrase is used to mark a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 9 32 m9sg figs-hyperbole 0 throughout the whole region This is an generalization for Peter's visiting the believers in many places in the region of Judea, Galilee, and Samaria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 9 32 ad7g 0 he came down The phrase "came down" is used here because Lydda is lower in elevation than the other places where he was traveling.
|
||||
ACT 9 32 g5c4 0 Lydda Lydda is a city located about 18 kilometers southeast of Joppa. This city was called Lod in the Old Testament and in modern Israel.
|
||||
ACT 9 33 hzd7 0 There he found a certain man Peter was not intentionally searching for a paralyzed person, but happened upon him. Alternate translation: "There Peter met a man"
|
||||
ACT 9 33 jnc4 writing-participants 0 a certain man named Aeneas This introduces Aeneas as a new character in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 9 33 uj5f writing-background 0 who had been in his bed ... was paralyzed This is background information about Aeneas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 9 33 k7hw 0 paralyzed unable to walk, probably unable to move below the waist
|
||||
ACT 9 34 ff2a 0 make your bed "roll up your mat"
|
||||
ACT 9 35 z3fp figs-hyperbole 0 everyone who lived in Lydda and in Sharon This is a generalization referring to many of the people there. Alternate translation: "those who lived in Lydda and in Sharon" or "many people who lived in Lydda and Sharon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 9 35 qkv4 0 in Lydda and in Sharon The city of Lydda was located in the Plain of Sharon.
|
||||
ACT 9 35 pf23 0 saw the man It may be helpful to state that they saw that he was healed. Alternate translation: "saw the man whom Peter had healed"
|
||||
ACT 9 35 x9yw figs-metaphor 0 and they turned to the Lord Here "turned to the Lord" is a metaphor for starting to obey the Lord. Alternate translation: "and they repented of their sins and started obeying the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 9 36 gy8u writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about the woman named Tabitha. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 9 36 du3s 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues the story with a new event about Peter.
|
||||
ACT 9 36 zgq5 writing-newevent 0 Now there was This introduces a new part in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 9 36 gwr4 translate-names 0 Tabitha, which is translated as "Dorcas." Tabitha is her name in the Aramaic language, and Dorcas is her name in the Greek language. Both names mean "gazelle." Alternate translation: "Her name in the Greek language was Dorcas" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 9 36 q2rn 0 full of good works "doing many good things"
|
||||
ACT 9 37 mg72 figs-explicit 0 It came about in those days This refers to the time when Peter was in Joppa. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "It came about while Peter was nearby" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 9 37 y8sx 0 washed her This was washing to prepare for her burial.
|
||||
ACT 9 37 znj4 0 they laid her in an upper room This was a temporary display of the body during the funeral process.
|
||||
ACT 9 38 uhz5 0 they sent two men to him "the disciples sent two men to Peter"
|
||||
ACT 9 39 k1se 0 to the upper room "to the upstairs room where Dorcas' body was lying"
|
||||
ACT 9 39 me79 0 all the widows It is possible that all the widows of the town were there since it was not a large town.
|
||||
ACT 9 39 piu7 0 widows women whose husbands had died and therefore needed help
|
||||
ACT 9 39 y6q5 0 while she had been with them "while she was still alive with the disciples"
|
||||
ACT 9 40 ek9c writing-endofstory 0 The story of Tabitha ends in verse 42. Verse 43 tells us what happens to Peter after the story ends. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
|
||||
ACT 9 40 yp2u 0 put them all out of the room "told them all to leave the room." Peter had everyone leave so he could be alone to pray for Tabitha.
|
||||
ACT 9 41 r7n6 0 gave her his hand and lifted her up Peter took hold of her hand and helped her stand up.
|
||||
ACT 9 41 b73s 0 the believers and the widows The widows were possibly also believers but are mentioned specifically because Tabitha was so important to them.
|
||||
ACT 9 42 nda9 figs-activepassive 0 This matter became known throughout all Joppa This refers to the miracle of Peter's raising Tabitha from the dead. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People throughout all Joppa heard about this matter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 9 42 fyz4 0 believed on the Lord "believed in the gospel of the Lord Jesus"
|
||||
ACT 9 43 k9ik writing-newevent 0 It happened that "It came about that." This introduces the beginning of the next event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 9 43 qar2 0 Simon, a tanner "a man named Simon who made leather from animal skins"
|
||||
ACT 10 intro ym7z 0 # Acts 10 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Unclean<br><br>The Jews believed that they could become unclean in God's sight if they visited or ate food with a Gentile. This was because the Pharisees had made a law against it because they wanted to keep people from eating foods that the law of Moses said were unclean. The law of Moses did say that some foods were unclean, but it did not say that God's people could not visit or eat with Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>##### Baptism and the Holy Spirit<br><br>The Holy Spirit "fell on" those who were listening to Peter. This showed the Jewish believers that Gentiles could receive the word of God and receive the Holy Spirit just as the Jewish believers had. After that, the Gentiles were baptized.<br>
|
||||
ACT 10 01 m1vx writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about Cornelius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 10 01 nfy5 0 Connecting Statement: This is the beginning of the part of the story about Cornelius.
|
||||
ACT 10 01 wtb9 writing-participants 0 Now there was a certain man This was a way of introducing a new person to this part of the historical account. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 10 01 x476 0 Cornelius by name, a centurion of what was called the Italian Regiment "his name was Cornelius. He was an officer in charge of 100 soldiers from the Italian section of the Roman army.
|
||||
ACT 10 02 s6rh 0 He was a devout man, one who worshiped God "He believed in God and sought to honor and worship God in his life"
|
||||
ACT 10 02 n8i3 0 worshiped God The word for "worshiped" here has the sense of deep respect and awe.
|
||||
ACT 10 02 w2kx figs-hyperbole 0 he constantly prayed to God The word "constantly" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "he prayed to God a lot" or "he prayed to God regularly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 10 03 up3j 0 the ninth hour "three o'clock in the afternoon." This is the normal afternoon prayer time for Jews.
|
||||
ACT 10 03 g3lv 0 he clearly saw "Cornelius clearly saw"
|
||||
ACT 10 04 p5ml figs-explicit 0 Your prayers and your gifts ... a memorial offering into God's presence It is implied that his gifts and prayers had been accepted by God. Alternate translation: "God is pleased by your prayers and your gifts ... a memorial offering to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 10 06 lt9n 0 a tanner a person who makes leather from animal skins
|
||||
ACT 10 07 g6lq 0 When the angel who spoke to him had left "When Cornelius' vision of the angel had ended."
|
||||
ACT 10 07 i3x7 0 a devout soldier from among those who served him "one of the soldiers who served him, who also worshiped God." This soldier worshiped God. That was rare in the Roman army, so Cornelius' other soldiers probably did not worship God.
|
||||
ACT 10 07 yg7g 0 devout An adjective to describe a person who worshiped God and served him.
|
||||
ACT 10 08 pcg2 0 told them all that had happened Cornelius explained his vision to his two servants and to one of his soldiers.
|
||||
ACT 10 08 d2p3 0 sent them to Joppa "sent two of his two servants and the one soldier to Joppa."
|
||||
ACT 10 09 ey9n 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Cornelius' two servants and the soldier under Cornelius' command ([Acts 10:7](../10/07.md)).
|
||||
ACT 10 09 w3g4 0 Connecting Statement: The story shifts away from Cornelius to tell us what God is doing with to Peter.
|
||||
ACT 10 09 tu7n 0 about the sixth hour "around noon"
|
||||
ACT 10 09 r6l8 0 up upon the housetop The roofs of the houses were flat, and people often did many different activities on them.
|
||||
ACT 10 1 m1vx writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about Cornelius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 10 1 nfy5 0 Connecting Statement: This is the beginning of the part of the story about Cornelius.
|
||||
ACT 10 1 wtb9 writing-participants 0 Now there was a certain man This was a way of introducing a new person to this part of the historical account. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 10 1 x476 0 Cornelius by name, a centurion of what was called the Italian Regiment "his name was Cornelius. He was an officer in charge of 100 soldiers from the Italian section of the Roman army.
|
||||
ACT 10 2 s6rh 0 He was a devout man, one who worshiped God "He believed in God and sought to honor and worship God in his life"
|
||||
ACT 10 2 n8i3 0 worshiped God The word for "worshiped" here has the sense of deep respect and awe.
|
||||
ACT 10 2 w2kx figs-hyperbole 0 he constantly prayed to God The word "constantly" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "he prayed to God a lot" or "he prayed to God regularly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 10 3 up3j 0 the ninth hour "three o'clock in the afternoon." This is the normal afternoon prayer time for Jews.
|
||||
ACT 10 3 g3lv 0 he clearly saw "Cornelius clearly saw"
|
||||
ACT 10 4 p5ml figs-explicit 0 Your prayers and your gifts ... a memorial offering into God's presence It is implied that his gifts and prayers had been accepted by God. Alternate translation: "God is pleased by your prayers and your gifts ... a memorial offering to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 10 6 lt9n 0 a tanner a person who makes leather from animal skins
|
||||
ACT 10 7 g6lq 0 When the angel who spoke to him had left "When Cornelius' vision of the angel had ended."
|
||||
ACT 10 7 i3x7 0 a devout soldier from among those who served him "one of the soldiers who served him, who also worshiped God." This soldier worshiped God. That was rare in the Roman army, so Cornelius' other soldiers probably did not worship God.
|
||||
ACT 10 7 yg7g 0 devout An adjective to describe a person who worshiped God and served him.
|
||||
ACT 10 8 pcg2 0 told them all that had happened Cornelius explained his vision to his two servants and to one of his soldiers.
|
||||
ACT 10 8 d2p3 0 sent them to Joppa "sent two of his two servants and the one soldier to Joppa."
|
||||
ACT 10 9 ey9n 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Cornelius' two servants and the soldier under Cornelius' command ([Acts 10:7](../10/07.md)).
|
||||
ACT 10 9 w3g4 0 Connecting Statement: The story shifts away from Cornelius to tell us what God is doing with to Peter.
|
||||
ACT 10 9 tu7n 0 about the sixth hour "around noon"
|
||||
ACT 10 9 r6l8 0 up upon the housetop The roofs of the houses were flat, and people often did many different activities on them.
|
||||
ACT 10 10 slq7 0 while the people were cooking some food "before the people finished cooking the food"
|
||||
ACT 10 10 im7x figs-activepassive 0 he was given a vision "God gave him a vision" or "he saw a vision" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 10 11 n4hi 0 he saw the sky open This was the beginning of Peter's vision. It can be a new sentence.
|
||||
|
|
@ -964,29 +964,29 @@ ACT 10 47 u5d5 figs-rquestion 0 Can anyone keep water from these people so they
|
|||
ACT 10 48 t2y9 figs-explicit 0 he commanded them to be baptized It is implied that the Jewish Christians were the ones who would baptize them. Alternate translation: "Peter commanded the Gentile believers to allow the Jewish Christians to baptize them" or "Peter commanded the Jewish Christians to baptize them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 10 48 ax6x figs-metonymy 0 be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ Here "in the name of Jesus Christ" expresses that the reason for their baptism was that they believed in Jesus. Alternate translation: "be baptized as believers in Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 intro hva5 0 # Acts 11 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "The Gentiles also had received the word of God"<br><br>Almost all of the first believers were Jewish. Luke writes in this chapter that many Gentiles started to believe in Jesus. They believed that the message about Jesus was true and so began to "receive the word of God." Some of the believers in Jerusalem did not believe that Gentiles could truly follow Jesus, so Peter went to them and told them what had happened to him and how he had seen the Gentiles receive the Word of God and receive the Holy Spirit.<br>
|
||||
ACT 11 01 uw5m 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new event in the story.
|
||||
ACT 11 01 j7f7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter arrives in Jerusalem and begins talking to the Jews there.
|
||||
ACT 11 01 ab75 writing-newevent 0 Now This marks a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 11 01 f1md 0 the brothers The phrase "brothers" here refers to the believers in Judea.
|
||||
ACT 11 01 q8wl 0 who were in Judea "who were in the province of Judea"
|
||||
ACT 11 01 w3rx figs-metonymy 0 had received the word of God This expression refers to the fact that the Gentiles believed the gospel message about Jesus. Alternate translation: "believed the message of God about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 02 kb4m 0 had come up to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of coming up to Jerusalem and going down from it.
|
||||
ACT 11 02 yar6 figs-metonymy 0 they who belonged to the circumcision group This is a reference to some of the Jews who believed that every believer must be circumcised. Alternate translation: "some Jewish believers in Jerusalem who wanted all followers of Christ to be circumcized" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 03 ah7v figs-metonymy 0 uncircumcised men The phrase "uncircumcised men" refers to Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 03 t9e1 0 ate with them It was against Jewish tradition for Jews to eat with Gentiles.
|
||||
ACT 11 04 lrh6 0 Connecting Statement: Peter responds to the Jews by telling them about his vision and about what had happened at Cornelius' house.
|
||||
ACT 11 04 bfp5 0 Peter started to explain Peter did not criticize the Jewish believers but reacted in a friendly explanatory manner.
|
||||
ACT 11 04 nuy6 0 in detail "exactly what happened"
|
||||
ACT 11 05 j37p 0 like a large sheet The container holding the animals had the appearance of a large square piece of cloth. See how you translated this in [Acts 10:11](../10/11.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 05 axu6 0 by its four corners "with its four corners suspended" or "with its four corners higher than the rest of it." See how you translated this in [Acts 10:11](../10/11.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 06 lbh4 figs-explicit 0 four-legged animals of earth From Peter's response, it can be implied that the law of Moses commanded the Jews not to eat some of them. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 10:12](../10/12.md). Alternate translation: "animals and birds that the Mosaic laws forbade Jews to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 11 06 ew64 0 wild beasts This probably refer to the animals people do not or can not tame or control.
|
||||
ACT 11 06 t36i 0 creeping animals These are reptiles.
|
||||
ACT 11 07 i5ic figs-synecdoche 0 I heard a voice The person speaking is not specified. The "voice" was probably God, although it could possibly have been an angel from God. See how you translated "a voice" in [Acts 10:13](../10/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 11 08 m4mu 0 Not so "I will not do that." See how you translated this in [Acts 10:14](../10/14.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 08 m5p5 figs-metonymy 0 nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered into my mouth Apparently the animals in the sheet were animals which the Jewish law in the Old Testament forbade the Jews to eat. This can be said in a positive way. Alternate translation: "I have eaten only meat from holy and clean animals" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
ACT 11 08 kj91 0 unclean In the Old Testament Jewish law, a person became ritually "unclean" in various ways, such as eating certain forbidden animals.
|
||||
ACT 11 09 n2gn figs-metonymy 0 What God has declared clean, do not call unclean This refers to the animals in the sheet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 1 uw5m 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new event in the story.
|
||||
ACT 11 1 j7f7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter arrives in Jerusalem and begins talking to the Jews there.
|
||||
ACT 11 1 ab75 writing-newevent 0 Now This marks a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 11 1 f1md 0 the brothers The phrase "brothers" here refers to the believers in Judea.
|
||||
ACT 11 1 q8wl 0 who were in Judea "who were in the province of Judea"
|
||||
ACT 11 1 w3rx figs-metonymy 0 had received the word of God This expression refers to the fact that the Gentiles believed the gospel message about Jesus. Alternate translation: "believed the message of God about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 2 kb4m 0 had come up to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of coming up to Jerusalem and going down from it.
|
||||
ACT 11 2 yar6 figs-metonymy 0 they who belonged to the circumcision group This is a reference to some of the Jews who believed that every believer must be circumcised. Alternate translation: "some Jewish believers in Jerusalem who wanted all followers of Christ to be circumcized" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 3 ah7v figs-metonymy 0 uncircumcised men The phrase "uncircumcised men" refers to Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 3 t9e1 0 ate with them It was against Jewish tradition for Jews to eat with Gentiles.
|
||||
ACT 11 4 lrh6 0 Connecting Statement: Peter responds to the Jews by telling them about his vision and about what had happened at Cornelius' house.
|
||||
ACT 11 4 bfp5 0 Peter started to explain Peter did not criticize the Jewish believers but reacted in a friendly explanatory manner.
|
||||
ACT 11 4 nuy6 0 in detail "exactly what happened"
|
||||
ACT 11 5 j37p 0 like a large sheet The container holding the animals had the appearance of a large square piece of cloth. See how you translated this in [Acts 10:11](../10/11.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 5 axu6 0 by its four corners "with its four corners suspended" or "with its four corners higher than the rest of it." See how you translated this in [Acts 10:11](../10/11.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 6 lbh4 figs-explicit 0 four-legged animals of earth From Peter's response, it can be implied that the law of Moses commanded the Jews not to eat some of them. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 10:12](../10/12.md). Alternate translation: "animals and birds that the Mosaic laws forbade Jews to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 11 6 ew64 0 wild beasts This probably refer to the animals people do not or can not tame or control.
|
||||
ACT 11 6 t36i 0 creeping animals These are reptiles.
|
||||
ACT 11 7 i5ic figs-synecdoche 0 I heard a voice The person speaking is not specified. The "voice" was probably God, although it could possibly have been an angel from God. See how you translated "a voice" in [Acts 10:13](../10/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 11 8 m4mu 0 Not so "I will not do that." See how you translated this in [Acts 10:14](../10/14.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 8 m5p5 figs-metonymy 0 nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered into my mouth Apparently the animals in the sheet were animals which the Jewish law in the Old Testament forbade the Jews to eat. This can be said in a positive way. Alternate translation: "I have eaten only meat from holy and clean animals" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
ACT 11 8 kj91 0 unclean In the Old Testament Jewish law, a person became ritually "unclean" in various ways, such as eating certain forbidden animals.
|
||||
ACT 11 9 n2gn figs-metonymy 0 What God has declared clean, do not call unclean This refers to the animals in the sheet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 11 10 xrq6 0 This happened three times It is not likely that everything was repeated three times. This probably means that "What God has cleansed, do not call it defiled" was repeated three times. However, it may be best to simply say "This happened three times" instead of trying to explain in detail. See how you translated "This happened three times" in [Acts 10:16](../10/16.md).
|
||||
ACT 11 11 ias8 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here "we" refers to Peter and the believers in Joppa. It does not include his current audience in Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 11 11 b2qv 0 Behold This word alerts us to the new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1048,38 +1048,38 @@ ACT 11 29 rk9z 0 as each one was able The richer people sent more; the poorer
|
|||
ACT 11 29 up7a 0 the brothers in Judea "the believers in Judea"
|
||||
ACT 11 30 l8i8 figs-idiom 0 by the hand of Barnabas and Saul The hand is a synecdoche for the action of the whole person. Alternate translation: "by having Barnabas and Saul take to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 12 intro f66j 0 # Acts 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapter 12 tells what happened to King Herod while Barnabas was bringing Saul back from Tarsus and they were delivering money from Antioch Jerusalem (11:25-30). He killed many of the leaders of the church, and he put Peter in prison. After God helped Peter escape the prison, Herod killed the prison guards, and then God killed Herod. In the last verse of the chapter, Luke tells how Barnabas and Saul return to Antioch.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Personification<br><br>The "word of God" is spoken of as if it were a living thing that could grow and become many. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wordofgod]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 12 01 u4w7 writing-background 0 General Information: This is background information about Herod's killing James. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 12 01 ua9p 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the new persecution, first of James' death and then of Peter's imprisonment and then release.
|
||||
ACT 12 01 ti1y writing-newevent 0 Now This begins a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 12 01 f2gr 0 about that time This refers to the time of the famine.
|
||||
ACT 12 01 zy6y figs-idiom 0 laid hands on This means Herod had the believers arrested. See how you translated this in [Acts 5:18](../05/18.md). Alternate translation: "sent soldiers to arrest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 12 01 u1gv figs-explicit 0 some who belonged to the church Only James and Peter are specified, which implies that these were leaders of the church in Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 01 s7lc 0 so that he might mistreat them "in order to cause the believers to suffer"
|
||||
ACT 12 02 aw4t 0 He killed James ... with the sword This tells the manner in which James was killed.
|
||||
ACT 12 02 r1zv figs-metonymy 0 He killed James Possible meanings are 1) Herod himself killed James or 2) Herod ordered someone to kill James. Alternate translation: "Herod gave the order and they killed James" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 12 03 pms7 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Herod ([Acts 12:1](../12/01.md)).
|
||||
ACT 12 03 v4ag 0 After he saw that this pleased the Jews "When Herod realized that putting James to death pleased the Jewish leaders"
|
||||
ACT 12 03 wpm1 0 pleased the Jews "made the Jewish leaders happy"
|
||||
ACT 12 03 cu7s 0 That was "Herod did this" or "This happened"
|
||||
ACT 12 03 ly66 0 the days of unleavened bread This refers to a time of Jewish religious feast time during the Passover season. Alternate translation: "the festival when the Jewish people ate bread without yeast"
|
||||
ACT 12 04 pps1 0 four squads of soldiers "four groups of soldiers." Each squad had four soldiers that guarded Peter, one group at a time. The groups divided the 24 hour day into four shifts. Each time two soldiers would have been at his side and the other two soldiers by the entrance.
|
||||
ACT 12 04 i23a 0 he was intending to bring him to the people "Herod planned to judge Peter in the presence of the people" or "Herod planned to judge Peter before the Jewish people"
|
||||
ACT 12 05 v2yz figs-activepassive 0 So Peter was kept in the prison This implies that the soldiers continually guarded Peter in prison. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "So the soldiers guarded Peter in the prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 05 f8qc figs-activepassive 0 prayer was made earnestly to God for him by those in the church This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the group of believers in Jerusalem earnestly prayed to God for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 12 05 g189 0 earnestly continuously and with dedication
|
||||
ACT 12 06 km83 figs-explicit 0 On the night before Herod was going to bring him out for trial That Herod planned to execute him can be clarified. Alternate translation: "The happened on the day before Herod was going to bring Peter out from prison to put him on trial and then to execute him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 06 g2bh 0 bound with two chains "tied with two chains" or "fastened with two chains." Each chain would have been attached to one of the two guards who stayed beside Peter.
|
||||
ACT 12 06 aqv1 0 were keeping watch over the prison "were guarding the prison doors"
|
||||
ACT 12 07 kk4i 0 General Information: The words "him" and "his" refer to Peter.
|
||||
ACT 12 07 i7g3 0 Behold This word alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
ACT 12 07 lu25 0 by him "next to him" or "beside him"
|
||||
ACT 12 07 z2i1 0 in the prison cell "in the prison room"
|
||||
ACT 12 07 dc5b 0 He struck Peter "The angel tapped Peter" or "The angel poked Peter." Peter was evidently sleeping deeply enough that this was required to wake him.
|
||||
ACT 12 07 dqn9 0 his chains fell off his hands The angel caused the chains to fall from Peter without touching them.
|
||||
ACT 12 08 hxt9 0 Peter did so "Peter did what the angel told him to do" or "Peter obeyed"
|
||||
ACT 12 09 gx77 0 General Information: Here the word "He" refers to Peter. The words "they" and "They" refer to Peter and the angel.
|
||||
ACT 12 09 sh8k 0 He did not know "He did not understand"
|
||||
ACT 12 09 p9ty figs-activepassive 0 what was done by the angel was real This could be changed to active form. Alternate translation: "the actions of the angel were real" or "what the angel did truly happened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 12 1 u4w7 writing-background 0 General Information: This is background information about Herod's killing James. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 12 1 ua9p 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the new persecution, first of James' death and then of Peter's imprisonment and then release.
|
||||
ACT 12 1 ti1y writing-newevent 0 Now This begins a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
ACT 12 1 f2gr 0 about that time This refers to the time of the famine.
|
||||
ACT 12 1 zy6y figs-idiom 0 laid hands on This means Herod had the believers arrested. See how you translated this in [Acts 5:18](../05/18.md). Alternate translation: "sent soldiers to arrest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 12 1 u1gv figs-explicit 0 some who belonged to the church Only James and Peter are specified, which implies that these were leaders of the church in Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 1 s7lc 0 so that he might mistreat them "in order to cause the believers to suffer"
|
||||
ACT 12 2 aw4t 0 He killed James ... with the sword This tells the manner in which James was killed.
|
||||
ACT 12 2 r1zv figs-metonymy 0 He killed James Possible meanings are 1) Herod himself killed James or 2) Herod ordered someone to kill James. Alternate translation: "Herod gave the order and they killed James" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 12 3 pms7 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Herod ([Acts 12:1](../12/01.md)).
|
||||
ACT 12 3 v4ag 0 After he saw that this pleased the Jews "When Herod realized that putting James to death pleased the Jewish leaders"
|
||||
ACT 12 3 wpm1 0 pleased the Jews "made the Jewish leaders happy"
|
||||
ACT 12 3 cu7s 0 That was "Herod did this" or "This happened"
|
||||
ACT 12 3 ly66 0 the days of unleavened bread This refers to a time of Jewish religious feast time during the Passover season. Alternate translation: "the festival when the Jewish people ate bread without yeast"
|
||||
ACT 12 4 pps1 0 four squads of soldiers "four groups of soldiers." Each squad had four soldiers that guarded Peter, one group at a time. The groups divided the 24 hour day into four shifts. Each time two soldiers would have been at his side and the other two soldiers by the entrance.
|
||||
ACT 12 4 i23a 0 he was intending to bring him to the people "Herod planned to judge Peter in the presence of the people" or "Herod planned to judge Peter before the Jewish people"
|
||||
ACT 12 5 v2yz figs-activepassive 0 So Peter was kept in the prison This implies that the soldiers continually guarded Peter in prison. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "So the soldiers guarded Peter in the prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 5 f8qc figs-activepassive 0 prayer was made earnestly to God for him by those in the church This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the group of believers in Jerusalem earnestly prayed to God for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 12 5 g189 0 earnestly continuously and with dedication
|
||||
ACT 12 6 km83 figs-explicit 0 On the night before Herod was going to bring him out for trial That Herod planned to execute him can be clarified. Alternate translation: "The happened on the day before Herod was going to bring Peter out from prison to put him on trial and then to execute him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 6 g2bh 0 bound with two chains "tied with two chains" or "fastened with two chains." Each chain would have been attached to one of the two guards who stayed beside Peter.
|
||||
ACT 12 6 aqv1 0 were keeping watch over the prison "were guarding the prison doors"
|
||||
ACT 12 7 kk4i 0 General Information: The words "him" and "his" refer to Peter.
|
||||
ACT 12 7 i7g3 0 Behold This word alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
ACT 12 7 lu25 0 by him "next to him" or "beside him"
|
||||
ACT 12 7 z2i1 0 in the prison cell "in the prison room"
|
||||
ACT 12 7 dc5b 0 He struck Peter "The angel tapped Peter" or "The angel poked Peter." Peter was evidently sleeping deeply enough that this was required to wake him.
|
||||
ACT 12 7 dqn9 0 his chains fell off his hands The angel caused the chains to fall from Peter without touching them.
|
||||
ACT 12 8 hxt9 0 Peter did so "Peter did what the angel told him to do" or "Peter obeyed"
|
||||
ACT 12 9 gx77 0 General Information: Here the word "He" refers to Peter. The words "they" and "They" refer to Peter and the angel.
|
||||
ACT 12 9 sh8k 0 He did not know "He did not understand"
|
||||
ACT 12 9 p9ty figs-activepassive 0 what was done by the angel was real This could be changed to active form. Alternate translation: "the actions of the angel were real" or "what the angel did truly happened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 12 10 r7gy figs-explicit 0 After they had passed by the first guard and the second It is implied that the soldiers were not able to see Peter and the angel as they walked by. Alternate translation: "The first and second guards did not see them as they passed by, and then" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 10 c18q 0 had passed by "had walked by"
|
||||
ACT 12 10 e36s figs-ellipsis 0 and the second The word "guard" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and the second guard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1142,41 +1142,41 @@ ACT 12 24 wn8m 0 the word of God "the message God sent about Jesus"
|
|||
ACT 12 25 pv6a figs-explicit 0 completed their mission This refers back to when they brought money from the believers at Antioch in [Acts 11:29-30](../11/29.md). Alternate translation: "delivered the money to the church leaders in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 12 25 t7d8 figs-explicit 0 they returned from Jerusalem They went back to Antioch from Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "Barnabas and Saul returned to Antioch" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 13 intro rlh6 0 # Acts 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the three quotes from Psalms in 13:33-35.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 13:41.<br><br>The chapter is where the second half of the Book of Acts begins. Luke writes more about Paul than about Peter, and it describes how it is the Gentiles and not the Jews to whom the believers tell the message about Jesus.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### A light for the Gentiles<br><br>The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. The Jews considered all Gentiles as walking in darkness, but Paul and Barnabas spoke of telling the Gentiles about Jesus as if they were going to bring them physical light. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 13 01 ce7s writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 1 gives background information about the people in the church at Antioch. Here the first word "they" probably refers to these five leaders but may also include the other believers. The next words "they" and "their" probably refer to the other three leaders not including Barnabas and Saul but could include other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 13 01 qa2i 0 Connecting Statement: Luke begins to tell about the mission trips on which the church at Antioch send Barnabas and Saul.
|
||||
ACT 13 01 rej8 0 Now in the church in Antioch "At that time in the church at Antioch"
|
||||
ACT 13 01 srw6 translate-names 0 Simeon ... Niger ... Lucius ... Manaen These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 13 01 u48c 0 foster brother of Herod the tetrarch Manaen was probably Herod's playmate or close friend growing up.
|
||||
ACT 13 02 ifb9 0 Set apart for me "Appoint to serve me"
|
||||
ACT 13 02 j6ym 0 I have called them The verb here means that God chose them to do this work.
|
||||
ACT 13 03 ku45 translate-symaction 0 laid their hands on these men "laid their hands on these men whom God had set apart for his service." This act showed that the leaders agreed that the Holy Spirit had called Barnabas and Saul to do this work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 13 03 p1us 0 sent them off "sent those men off" or "sent those men off to do the work the Holy Spirit told them to do"
|
||||
ACT 13 04 br2m 0 General Information: Here the words "they," "They," and "their" refer to Barnabas and Silas.
|
||||
ACT 13 04 mt3h 0 So This word marks an event that happened because of a previous event. In this case, the previous event is Barnabas and Saul being set apart by the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
ACT 13 04 iyh8 0 went down The phrase "went down" is used here because Seleucia is lower in elevation than Antioch.
|
||||
ACT 13 04 d1q5 0 Seleucia a city by the sea
|
||||
ACT 13 05 at85 0 city of Salamis The city of Salamis was on Cyprus Island.
|
||||
ACT 13 05 ct8b figs-synecdoche 0 proclaimed the word of God "Word of God" here is a synecdoche for "message of God." Alternate translation: "proclaimed the message of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 13 05 p5t3 0 synagogues of the Jews Possible meanings are that 1) "there were multiple Jewish synagogues in the city of Salamis where Barnabas and Saul preached" or 2) "Barnabas and Saul started at the synagogue at Salamis and continued to preach in all the synagogues they found while they traveled around the Island of Cyprus."
|
||||
ACT 13 05 sxw6 0 They also had John Mark as their assistant "John Mark went with them and was helping them"
|
||||
ACT 13 05 ukx2 0 assistant "helper"
|
||||
ACT 13 06 h9he 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Paul, Silas, and John Mark.The words "This man" refer to "Sergius Paulus." The first word "he" refers to Sergius Paulus, the proconsul; the second word "he" refers to Elymas (also called Bar-Jesus), the magician.
|
||||
ACT 13 06 ja1i 0 the whole island They crossed from one side of the island to the other and shared the gospel message in each town they passed through.
|
||||
ACT 13 06 cl2z 0 Paphos a major city on Cyprus island where the proconsul lived
|
||||
ACT 13 06 zf3b 0 they found Here "found" means they came upon him without looking for him. Alternate translation: "they met" or "they came upon"
|
||||
ACT 13 06 xe7h 0 a certain magician "a particular person who practices witchcraft" or "a person who practices supernatural magic arts"
|
||||
ACT 13 06 ak38 translate-names 0 whose name was Bar Jesus "Bar Jesus" means "Son of Jesus." There is no relation between this man and Jesus Christ. Jesus was a common name at that time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 13 07 bee2 0 associated with "was often with" or "was often in the company of"
|
||||
ACT 13 07 s1su 0 proconsul This was a governor in charge of a Roman province. Alternate translation: "governor"
|
||||
ACT 13 07 h5xx writing-background 0 who was an intelligent man This is background information about Sergius Paulus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 13 08 lp2u translate-names 0 Elymas "the magician" This was Bar-Jesus, who was also called "the magician." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 13 08 qw4j 0 that is how his name is translated "that was what he was called in Greek"
|
||||
ACT 13 08 n23s 0 opposed them; he tried to turn "resisted them by trying to turn" or "attempted to stop them by trying to turn"
|
||||
ACT 13 08 w2xt figs-metaphor 0 tried to turn the proconsul away from the faith Here "to turn ... away from" is a metaphor for convincing someone to not do something. Alternate translation: "attempted to persuade the governor not to believe the gospel message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 13 09 gws2 0 General Information: The word "him" refers to the magician Elymas, who is also called Bar Jesus ([Acts 13:6-8](./06.md)).
|
||||
ACT 13 09 nau1 0 Connecting Statement: While on the island of Paphos, Paul begins to talk to Elymas.
|
||||
ACT 13 09 ey6d figs-activepassive 0 Saul, who is also called Paul "Saul" as his Jewish name, and "Paul" was his Roman name. Since he was speaking to a Roman official, he used his Roman name. Alternate translation: "Saul, who now called himself Paul" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 13 09 xjy9 0 stared at him intensely "looked at him intensely"
|
||||
ACT 13 1 ce7s writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 1 gives background information about the people in the church at Antioch. Here the first word "they" probably refers to these five leaders but may also include the other believers. The next words "they" and "their" probably refer to the other three leaders not including Barnabas and Saul but could include other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 13 1 qa2i 0 Connecting Statement: Luke begins to tell about the mission trips on which the church at Antioch send Barnabas and Saul.
|
||||
ACT 13 1 rej8 0 Now in the church in Antioch "At that time in the church at Antioch"
|
||||
ACT 13 1 srw6 translate-names 0 Simeon ... Niger ... Lucius ... Manaen These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 13 1 u48c 0 foster brother of Herod the tetrarch Manaen was probably Herod's playmate or close friend growing up.
|
||||
ACT 13 2 ifb9 0 Set apart for me "Appoint to serve me"
|
||||
ACT 13 2 j6ym 0 I have called them The verb here means that God chose them to do this work.
|
||||
ACT 13 3 ku45 translate-symaction 0 laid their hands on these men "laid their hands on these men whom God had set apart for his service." This act showed that the leaders agreed that the Holy Spirit had called Barnabas and Saul to do this work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 13 3 p1us 0 sent them off "sent those men off" or "sent those men off to do the work the Holy Spirit told them to do"
|
||||
ACT 13 4 br2m 0 General Information: Here the words "they," "They," and "their" refer to Barnabas and Silas.
|
||||
ACT 13 4 mt3h 0 So This word marks an event that happened because of a previous event. In this case, the previous event is Barnabas and Saul being set apart by the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
ACT 13 4 iyh8 0 went down The phrase "went down" is used here because Seleucia is lower in elevation than Antioch.
|
||||
ACT 13 4 d1q5 0 Seleucia a city by the sea
|
||||
ACT 13 5 at85 0 city of Salamis The city of Salamis was on Cyprus Island.
|
||||
ACT 13 5 ct8b figs-synecdoche 0 proclaimed the word of God "Word of God" here is a synecdoche for "message of God." Alternate translation: "proclaimed the message of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 13 5 p5t3 0 synagogues of the Jews Possible meanings are that 1) "there were multiple Jewish synagogues in the city of Salamis where Barnabas and Saul preached" or 2) "Barnabas and Saul started at the synagogue at Salamis and continued to preach in all the synagogues they found while they traveled around the Island of Cyprus."
|
||||
ACT 13 5 sxw6 0 They also had John Mark as their assistant "John Mark went with them and was helping them"
|
||||
ACT 13 5 ukx2 0 assistant "helper"
|
||||
ACT 13 6 h9he 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Paul, Silas, and John Mark.The words "This man" refer to "Sergius Paulus." The first word "he" refers to Sergius Paulus, the proconsul; the second word "he" refers to Elymas (also called Bar-Jesus), the magician.
|
||||
ACT 13 6 ja1i 0 the whole island They crossed from one side of the island to the other and shared the gospel message in each town they passed through.
|
||||
ACT 13 6 cl2z 0 Paphos a major city on Cyprus island where the proconsul lived
|
||||
ACT 13 6 zf3b 0 they found Here "found" means they came upon him without looking for him. Alternate translation: "they met" or "they came upon"
|
||||
ACT 13 6 xe7h 0 a certain magician "a particular person who practices witchcraft" or "a person who practices supernatural magic arts"
|
||||
ACT 13 6 ak38 translate-names 0 whose name was Bar Jesus "Bar Jesus" means "Son of Jesus." There is no relation between this man and Jesus Christ. Jesus was a common name at that time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 13 7 bee2 0 associated with "was often with" or "was often in the company of"
|
||||
ACT 13 7 s1su 0 proconsul This was a governor in charge of a Roman province. Alternate translation: "governor"
|
||||
ACT 13 7 h5xx writing-background 0 who was an intelligent man This is background information about Sergius Paulus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 13 8 lp2u translate-names 0 Elymas "the magician" This was Bar-Jesus, who was also called "the magician." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 13 8 qw4j 0 that is how his name is translated "that was what he was called in Greek"
|
||||
ACT 13 8 n23s 0 opposed them; he tried to turn "resisted them by trying to turn" or "attempted to stop them by trying to turn"
|
||||
ACT 13 8 w2xt figs-metaphor 0 tried to turn the proconsul away from the faith Here "to turn ... away from" is a metaphor for convincing someone to not do something. Alternate translation: "attempted to persuade the governor not to believe the gospel message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 13 9 gws2 0 General Information: The word "him" refers to the magician Elymas, who is also called Bar Jesus ([Acts 13:6-8](./06.md)).
|
||||
ACT 13 9 nau1 0 Connecting Statement: While on the island of Paphos, Paul begins to talk to Elymas.
|
||||
ACT 13 9 ey6d figs-activepassive 0 Saul, who is also called Paul "Saul" as his Jewish name, and "Paul" was his Roman name. Since he was speaking to a Roman official, he used his Roman name. Alternate translation: "Saul, who now called himself Paul" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 13 9 xjy9 0 stared at him intensely "looked at him intensely"
|
||||
ACT 13 10 d2pk figs-metonymy 0 You son of the devil Paul is saying the man is acting like the devil. Alternate translation: "You are like the devil" or "You act like the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 13 10 r8x2 0 you are full of all kinds of deceit and wickedness "you are always intent in causing others to believe what is not true using falsehood and always doing what is wrong"
|
||||
ACT 13 10 pyu7 0 wickedness In this context it means to be lazy and not diligent in following God's law.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1338,38 +1338,38 @@ ACT 13 50 cq9h 0 threw them out beyond the border of their city "removed Paul
|
|||
ACT 13 51 xi1z writing-symlanguage 0 shook off the dust from their feet against them This was a symbolic act to indicate to the unbelieving people that God had rejected them and would punish them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
ACT 13 52 dp5k 0 the disciples This probably refers to the new believers in the Antioch of Pisidia that Paul and Silas just left.
|
||||
ACT 14 intro rsg2 0 # Acts 14 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "The message of his grace"<br><br>The message of Jesus is the message that God will show grace to those who believe in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Zeus and Hermes<br><br>The Gentiles in the Roman Empire worshiped many different false gods who do not really exist. Paul and Barnabas told them to believe in the "living God." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/falsegod]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "We must enter into the kingdom of God through many sufferings."<br><br>Jesus told his followers before he died that everyone who followed him would suffer persecution. Paul is saying the same thing using different words.<br>
|
||||
ACT 14 01 vh8u 0 General Information: The story of Paul and Barnabas in Iconium continues.
|
||||
ACT 14 01 hk1z 0 It came about in Iconium that Possible meanings here are 1) "It happened in Iconium that" or 2) "In Iconium as usual"
|
||||
ACT 14 01 f4sq figs-explicit 0 spoke in such a way "spoke so powerfully." It may be helpful to state that they spoke the message about Jesus. Alternate translation: "spoke the message about Jesus so powerfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 14 02 wc4x 0 the Jews who were disobedient This refers to a portion of the Jews who did not believe the message about Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 14 02 n2pp figs-metaphor 0 stirred up the minds of the Gentiles Causing the Gentiles to become angry is spoken of as if calm waters were disturbed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 14 02 k8mv figs-synecdoche 0 the minds Here the word "minds" refers to the people. Alternate translation: "the Gentiles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 14 02 fu13 0 the brothers Here "brothers" refers to Paul and Barnabas and the new believers.
|
||||
ACT 14 03 lp4v 0 General Information: Here the word "He" refers to the Lord.
|
||||
ACT 14 03 a3gp 0 So they stayed there "Nevertheless they stayed there." Paul and Barnabas stayed in Iconium to help the many people who had believed in [Acts 14:1](../14/01.md). "So" could be omitted if it adds confusion to the text.
|
||||
ACT 14 03 f2xh 0 gave evidence about the message of his grace "demonstrated that the message about his grace was true"
|
||||
ACT 14 03 wcn5 0 about the message of his grace "about the message of the Lord's grace"
|
||||
ACT 14 03 c2cv figs-activepassive 0 by granting signs and wonders to be done by the hands of Paul and Barnabas This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "by enabling Paul and Barnabas to perform signs and wonders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 14 03 p9iq figs-synecdoche 0 by the hands of Paul and Barnabas Here "hands" refers to the will and effort of these two men as guided by the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "by the ministry of Paul and Barnabas" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 14 04 btu3 figs-metonymy 0 the majority of the city was divided Here "city"refers to the people in the city. Alternate translation: "most of the people of the city were divided" or "most of the people of the city did not agree with each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 14 04 smz5 0 sided with the Jews "supported the Jews" or "agreed with the Jews." The first group mentioned did not agree with the message about grace.
|
||||
ACT 14 04 q1xc figs-ellipsis 0 with the apostles The second group mentioned agreed with the message about grace. It may be helpful to restate the verb. Alternate translation: "sided with the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 14 04 mw9h 0 the apostles Luke refers to Paul and Barnabas. Here "apostle" might be used in the general sense of "ones sent out."
|
||||
ACT 14 05 s5h7 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Paul and Barnabas.
|
||||
ACT 14 05 yiv9 0 attempted to persuade their leaders "tried to convince the leaders of Iconium." Here "attempted" implies they were not able to fully persuade them before the apostles left the city.
|
||||
ACT 14 05 q6g2 0 to mistreat and stone Paul and Barnabas "to beat Paul and Barnabas and to kill them by throwing stones at them"
|
||||
ACT 14 06 tpl1 translate-names 0 Lycaonia A district in Asia Minor (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 14 06 m5gv translate-names 0 Lystra A city in Asia Minor south of Iconium and north of Derbe (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 14 06 tl4q translate-names 0 Derbe A city in Asia Minor south of Iconium and Lystra (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 14 07 z5nd 0 where they continued to proclaim the gospel "where Paul and Barnabas continued to proclaim the good news"
|
||||
ACT 14 08 ep46 0 General Information: The first word "he" refers to the crippled man; the second word "he" refers to Paul. The word "him" refers to the crippled man.
|
||||
ACT 14 08 l5pu 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and Barnabas are now in Lystra.
|
||||
ACT 14 08 wb5k writing-participants 0 a certain man sat This introduces a new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 14 08 kz7d 0 powerless in his feet "unable to move his legs" or "unable to walk on his feet"
|
||||
ACT 14 08 tca1 0 a cripple from his mother's womb "having been born as a cripple"
|
||||
ACT 14 08 hw4l 0 cripple person who cannot walk
|
||||
ACT 14 09 di49 0 Paul fixed his eyes on him "Paul looked straight at him"
|
||||
ACT 14 09 xak4 figs-abstractnouns 0 had faith to be made well The abstract noun "faith" can be translated with the verb "believe." Alternate translation: "believed that Jesus could heal him" or "believed that Jesus could make him well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 14 1 vh8u 0 General Information: The story of Paul and Barnabas in Iconium continues.
|
||||
ACT 14 1 hk1z 0 It came about in Iconium that Possible meanings here are 1) "It happened in Iconium that" or 2) "In Iconium as usual"
|
||||
ACT 14 1 f4sq figs-explicit 0 spoke in such a way "spoke so powerfully." It may be helpful to state that they spoke the message about Jesus. Alternate translation: "spoke the message about Jesus so powerfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 14 2 wc4x 0 the Jews who were disobedient This refers to a portion of the Jews who did not believe the message about Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 14 2 n2pp figs-metaphor 0 stirred up the minds of the Gentiles Causing the Gentiles to become angry is spoken of as if calm waters were disturbed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 14 2 k8mv figs-synecdoche 0 the minds Here the word "minds" refers to the people. Alternate translation: "the Gentiles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 14 2 fu13 0 the brothers Here "brothers" refers to Paul and Barnabas and the new believers.
|
||||
ACT 14 3 lp4v 0 General Information: Here the word "He" refers to the Lord.
|
||||
ACT 14 3 a3gp 0 So they stayed there "Nevertheless they stayed there." Paul and Barnabas stayed in Iconium to help the many people who had believed in [Acts 14:1](../14/01.md). "So" could be omitted if it adds confusion to the text.
|
||||
ACT 14 3 f2xh 0 gave evidence about the message of his grace "demonstrated that the message about his grace was true"
|
||||
ACT 14 3 wcn5 0 about the message of his grace "about the message of the Lord's grace"
|
||||
ACT 14 3 c2cv figs-activepassive 0 by granting signs and wonders to be done by the hands of Paul and Barnabas This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "by enabling Paul and Barnabas to perform signs and wonders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 14 3 p9iq figs-synecdoche 0 by the hands of Paul and Barnabas Here "hands" refers to the will and effort of these two men as guided by the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "by the ministry of Paul and Barnabas" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 14 4 btu3 figs-metonymy 0 the majority of the city was divided Here "city"refers to the people in the city. Alternate translation: "most of the people of the city were divided" or "most of the people of the city did not agree with each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 14 4 smz5 0 sided with the Jews "supported the Jews" or "agreed with the Jews." The first group mentioned did not agree with the message about grace.
|
||||
ACT 14 4 q1xc figs-ellipsis 0 with the apostles The second group mentioned agreed with the message about grace. It may be helpful to restate the verb. Alternate translation: "sided with the apostles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 14 4 mw9h 0 the apostles Luke refers to Paul and Barnabas. Here "apostle" might be used in the general sense of "ones sent out."
|
||||
ACT 14 5 s5h7 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Paul and Barnabas.
|
||||
ACT 14 5 yiv9 0 attempted to persuade their leaders "tried to convince the leaders of Iconium." Here "attempted" implies they were not able to fully persuade them before the apostles left the city.
|
||||
ACT 14 5 q6g2 0 to mistreat and stone Paul and Barnabas "to beat Paul and Barnabas and to kill them by throwing stones at them"
|
||||
ACT 14 6 tpl1 translate-names 0 Lycaonia A district in Asia Minor (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 14 6 m5gv translate-names 0 Lystra A city in Asia Minor south of Iconium and north of Derbe (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 14 6 tl4q translate-names 0 Derbe A city in Asia Minor south of Iconium and Lystra (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 14 7 z5nd 0 where they continued to proclaim the gospel "where Paul and Barnabas continued to proclaim the good news"
|
||||
ACT 14 8 ep46 0 General Information: The first word "he" refers to the crippled man; the second word "he" refers to Paul. The word "him" refers to the crippled man.
|
||||
ACT 14 8 l5pu 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and Barnabas are now in Lystra.
|
||||
ACT 14 8 wb5k writing-participants 0 a certain man sat This introduces a new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 14 8 kz7d 0 powerless in his feet "unable to move his legs" or "unable to walk on his feet"
|
||||
ACT 14 8 tca1 0 a cripple from his mother's womb "having been born as a cripple"
|
||||
ACT 14 8 hw4l 0 cripple person who cannot walk
|
||||
ACT 14 9 di49 0 Paul fixed his eyes on him "Paul looked straight at him"
|
||||
ACT 14 9 xak4 figs-abstractnouns 0 had faith to be made well The abstract noun "faith" can be translated with the verb "believe." Alternate translation: "believed that Jesus could heal him" or "believed that Jesus could make him well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 14 10 v1kz 0 jumped up "leaped in the air." This implies that his legs were completely healed.
|
||||
ACT 14 11 axe6 0 what Paul had done This refers to Paul's healing the crippled man.
|
||||
ACT 14 11 lvs9 0 they raised their voice To raise the voice is to speak loudly. Alternate translation: "they spoke loudly" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom)
|
||||
|
|
@ -1422,39 +1422,39 @@ ACT 14 27 vcd3 0 General Information: Here the words "they," "them," and "They
|
|||
ACT 14 27 i9dv 0 gathered the church together "called the local believers to meet together"
|
||||
ACT 14 27 b4id figs-metaphor 0 he had opened a door of faith for the Gentiles God's enabling the Gentiles to believe is spoken of as if he had opened a door that had prevented them from entering into faith. Alternate translation: "God had made it possible for the Gentiles to believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 15 intro h917 0 # Acts 15 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 15:16-17.<br><br>The meeting that Luke describes in this chapter is commonly called the "Jerusalem Council." This was a time when many church leaders got together to decide if believers needed to obey the whole law of Moses.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Brothers<br><br>In this chapter Luke begins to use the word "brothers" to refer to fellow Christians instead of fellow Jews.<br><br>##### Obeying the law of Moses<br><br>Some believers wanted the Gentiles to be circumcised because God had told Abraham and Moses that everyone who wanted to belong to him had to be circumcised and that this was a law that would always exist. But Paul and Barnabas had seen God give uncircumcised Gentiles the gift of the Holy Spirit, so they did not want the Gentiles to be circumcised. Both groups went to Jerusalem to have the church leaders decide what they should do.<br><br>##### "Abstain from things sacrificed to idols, blood, things strangled, and from sexual immorality"<br><br>It is possible that the church leaders decided on these laws so that Jews and Gentiles could not only live together but eat the same foods together.<br>
|
||||
ACT 15 01 qck6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and Barnabas are still in Antioch when there is a dispute about the Gentiles and circumcision.
|
||||
ACT 15 01 su66 figs-explicit 0 Some men "Some men." You can make explicit that these men were Jews who believed in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 15 01 p3k9 0 came down from Judea The phrase "came down" is used here because Judea is higher in elevation than Antioch.
|
||||
ACT 15 01 zi1n figs-explicit 0 taught the brothers Here "brothers" stands for believers in Christ. It is implied that they were in Antioch. Alternate translation: "taught the believers at Antioch" or "were teaching the believers at Antioch" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 15 01 pm8h figs-activepassive 0 Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Unless someone circumcises you according to the custom of Moses, God cannot save you" or "God will not save you from your sins unless you receive circumcision according to the law of Moses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 02 f9nd figs-abstractnouns 0 a sharp dispute and debate with them The abstract nouns "sharp dispute" and "debate" can be stated as verbs and where the men came from can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "had confronted and debated with the men from Judea" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 15 02 ek6a 0 go up to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 15 02 z983 0 this question "this issue"
|
||||
ACT 15 03 h2mw 0 General Information: Here the words "They," "they," and "them" refer to Paul, Barnabas, and certain others ([Acts 15:2](../15/02.md)).
|
||||
ACT 15 03 av5y figs-activepassive 0 They therefore, being sent by the church This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Therefore the community of believers sent them from Antioch to Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 03 aia5 figs-metonymy 0 being sent by the church Here "church" stands for the people that were a part of the church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 03 i5kd 0 passed through ... announced The words "passed through" and "announced" indicate they spent some time in different places sharing in detail what God was doing.
|
||||
ACT 15 03 rk37 figs-abstractnouns 0 announced the conversion of the Gentiles The abstract noun "conversion" means the Gentiles were rejecting their false gods and believing in God. Alternate translation: "announced to the community of believers in those places that Gentiles were believing in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 15 03 nje7 figs-metaphor 0 They brought great joy to all the brothers Their message causing the brothers to be joyful is spoken of as if "joy" were an object that they brought to the brothers. Alternate translation: "What they said caused their fellow believers to rejoice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 15 03 bbd4 0 the brothers Here "brothers" refers to fellow believers.
|
||||
ACT 15 04 ej1r figs-activepassive 0 they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the apostles, the elders, and the rest of the community of believers welcomed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 04 a2x1 0 with them "through them"
|
||||
ACT 15 05 efe5 0 General Information: Here the word "them" refers to non-Jewish believers who were not circumcised and did not keep the Old Testament laws of God.
|
||||
ACT 15 05 f2b5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and Barnabas are now in Jerusalem to meet with the apostles and elders there.
|
||||
ACT 15 05 k6k7 0 But certain men Here Luke contrasts those who believe that salvation is only in Jesus to others who believe salvation is by Jesus yet also believe that circumcision is required for salvation.
|
||||
ACT 15 05 b9nt 0 to keep the law of Moses "to obey the law of Moses"
|
||||
ACT 15 06 ugu6 0 to consider this matter The church leaders decided to discuss whether or not Gentiles needed to be circumcised and obey the law of Moses in order for God to save them from their sins.
|
||||
ACT 15 07 wct8 figs-you 0 General Information: The first word "them" refers to apostles and elders ([Acts 15:6](../15/06.md)) and the other words "them" and "their" refer to the believing Gentiles. Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the apostles and elders present. The word "he" refers to God. Here "us" is plural and refers to Peter, the apostles and elders, and all Jewish believers in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 07 hxu9 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins to speak to the apostles and elders who met to discuss whether Gentiles had to receive circumcision and keep the law ([Acts 15:5-6](./05.md)).
|
||||
ACT 15 07 a6q9 0 Brothers Peter is addressing all of the believers who were present.
|
||||
ACT 15 07 s3wb figs-synecdoche 0 by my mouth Here "mouth" refers to Peter. Alternate translation: "from me" or "by me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 15 07 yer1 0 the Gentiles should hear "the Gentiles would hear"
|
||||
ACT 15 07 b5s8 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the gospel Here "word" stands for a message. Alternate translation: "the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 08 m1xc figs-metonymy 0 who knows the heart Here "heart" refers to the "minds" or "inner beings." Alternate translation: "who knows the people's minds" or "who knows what people think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 08 p6d2 0 witnesses to them "witnesses to the Gentiles"
|
||||
ACT 15 08 i1gc 0 giving them the Holy Spirit "causing the Holy Spirit to come upon them"
|
||||
ACT 15 09 zs2g 0 made no distinction God did not treat Jewish believers different from Gentile believers.
|
||||
ACT 15 09 ase1 figs-metaphor 0 making their hearts clean by faith God's forgiving the Gentile believers' sins is spoken as though he literally cleaned their hearts. Here "heart" stands for the person's inner being. Alternate translation: "forgiving their sins because they believed in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 1 qck6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and Barnabas are still in Antioch when there is a dispute about the Gentiles and circumcision.
|
||||
ACT 15 1 su66 figs-explicit 0 Some men "Some men." You can make explicit that these men were Jews who believed in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 15 1 p3k9 0 came down from Judea The phrase "came down" is used here because Judea is higher in elevation than Antioch.
|
||||
ACT 15 1 zi1n figs-explicit 0 taught the brothers Here "brothers" stands for believers in Christ. It is implied that they were in Antioch. Alternate translation: "taught the believers at Antioch" or "were teaching the believers at Antioch" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 15 1 pm8h figs-activepassive 0 Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Unless someone circumcises you according to the custom of Moses, God cannot save you" or "God will not save you from your sins unless you receive circumcision according to the law of Moses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 2 f9nd figs-abstractnouns 0 a sharp dispute and debate with them The abstract nouns "sharp dispute" and "debate" can be stated as verbs and where the men came from can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "had confronted and debated with the men from Judea" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 15 2 ek6a 0 go up to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 15 2 z983 0 this question "this issue"
|
||||
ACT 15 3 h2mw 0 General Information: Here the words "They," "they," and "them" refer to Paul, Barnabas, and certain others ([Acts 15:2](../15/02.md)).
|
||||
ACT 15 3 av5y figs-activepassive 0 They therefore, being sent by the church This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Therefore the community of believers sent them from Antioch to Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 3 aia5 figs-metonymy 0 being sent by the church Here "church" stands for the people that were a part of the church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 3 i5kd 0 passed through ... announced The words "passed through" and "announced" indicate they spent some time in different places sharing in detail what God was doing.
|
||||
ACT 15 3 rk37 figs-abstractnouns 0 announced the conversion of the Gentiles The abstract noun "conversion" means the Gentiles were rejecting their false gods and believing in God. Alternate translation: "announced to the community of believers in those places that Gentiles were believing in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 15 3 nje7 figs-metaphor 0 They brought great joy to all the brothers Their message causing the brothers to be joyful is spoken of as if "joy" were an object that they brought to the brothers. Alternate translation: "What they said caused their fellow believers to rejoice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 15 3 bbd4 0 the brothers Here "brothers" refers to fellow believers.
|
||||
ACT 15 4 ej1r figs-activepassive 0 they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the apostles, the elders, and the rest of the community of believers welcomed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 4 a2x1 0 with them "through them"
|
||||
ACT 15 5 efe5 0 General Information: Here the word "them" refers to non-Jewish believers who were not circumcised and did not keep the Old Testament laws of God.
|
||||
ACT 15 5 f2b5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and Barnabas are now in Jerusalem to meet with the apostles and elders there.
|
||||
ACT 15 5 k6k7 0 But certain men Here Luke contrasts those who believe that salvation is only in Jesus to others who believe salvation is by Jesus yet also believe that circumcision is required for salvation.
|
||||
ACT 15 5 b9nt 0 to keep the law of Moses "to obey the law of Moses"
|
||||
ACT 15 6 ugu6 0 to consider this matter The church leaders decided to discuss whether or not Gentiles needed to be circumcised and obey the law of Moses in order for God to save them from their sins.
|
||||
ACT 15 7 wct8 figs-you 0 General Information: The first word "them" refers to apostles and elders ([Acts 15:6](../15/06.md)) and the other words "them" and "their" refer to the believing Gentiles. Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the apostles and elders present. The word "he" refers to God. Here "us" is plural and refers to Peter, the apostles and elders, and all Jewish believers in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 7 hxu9 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins to speak to the apostles and elders who met to discuss whether Gentiles had to receive circumcision and keep the law ([Acts 15:5-6](./05.md)).
|
||||
ACT 15 7 a6q9 0 Brothers Peter is addressing all of the believers who were present.
|
||||
ACT 15 7 s3wb figs-synecdoche 0 by my mouth Here "mouth" refers to Peter. Alternate translation: "from me" or "by me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 15 7 yer1 0 the Gentiles should hear "the Gentiles would hear"
|
||||
ACT 15 7 b5s8 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the gospel Here "word" stands for a message. Alternate translation: "the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 8 m1xc figs-metonymy 0 who knows the heart Here "heart" refers to the "minds" or "inner beings." Alternate translation: "who knows the people's minds" or "who knows what people think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 8 p6d2 0 witnesses to them "witnesses to the Gentiles"
|
||||
ACT 15 8 i1gc 0 giving them the Holy Spirit "causing the Holy Spirit to come upon them"
|
||||
ACT 15 9 zs2g 0 made no distinction God did not treat Jewish believers different from Gentile believers.
|
||||
ACT 15 9 ase1 figs-metaphor 0 making their hearts clean by faith God's forgiving the Gentile believers' sins is spoken as though he literally cleaned their hearts. Here "heart" stands for the person's inner being. Alternate translation: "forgiving their sins because they believed in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 15 10 ha45 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Peter includes his audience by his use of "our" and "we." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 15 10 wjq7 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes speaking to the apostles and elders.
|
||||
ACT 15 10 rfr4 0 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1544,34 +1544,34 @@ ACT 15 41 e3ym figs-explicit 0 he went The previous sentence implies that Silas
|
|||
ACT 15 41 t81z 0 went through Syria and Cilicia These are provinces or areas in Asia Minor, near the island of Cyprus.
|
||||
ACT 15 41 tbv3 figs-metaphor 0 strengthening the churches Encouraging the believers in the churches is spoken of as though Paul and Silas were making the believers physically stronger. The word "churches" refers to the groups of believers in Syria and Cilicia. Alternate translation: "encouraging the believers in the churches" or "helping the community of believers to depend even more in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 16 intro e7z2 0 # Acts 16 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Timothy's circumcision<br><br>Paul circumcised Timothy because they were telling the message of Jesus to Jews and Gentiles. Paul wanted the Jews to know that he respected the law of Moses even though the church leaders in Jerusalem had decided that Christians did not need to be circumcised..<br><br>##### The woman who had a spirit of divination<br><br>Most people want very much to know the future, but the law of Moses said that speaking with the spirits of dead people to learn about the future is a sin. This woman seems to have been able to tell the future very well. She was a slave, and her masters made much money from her work. Paul wanted her to stop sinning, so he told the spirit to leave her. Luke does not say that she began to follow Jesus or tell us anything more about her.<br>
|
||||
ACT 16 01 l2b1 0 General Information: The first, third, and fourth instances of the word "him" refer to Timothy. The second "him" refers to Paul.
|
||||
ACT 16 01 f49m writing-background 0 This continues the missionary journeys of Paul with Silas. Timothy is introduced into the story and joins Paul and Silas. Verses 1 and 2 give background information about Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 16 01 km5q figs-go 0 Paul also came Here "came" can be translated as "went." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 16 01 d4ka 0 Derbe This is the name of a city in Asia Minor. See how you translated it in [Acts 14:6](../14/06.md).
|
||||
ACT 16 01 u3vr 0 behold The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the narrative. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
ACT 16 01 wxl8 figs-ellipsis 0 who believed The words "in Christ" are understood. Alternate translation: "who believed in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 16 02 t1lu figs-activepassive 0 He was well spoken of by the brothers This can be stated in active from. Alternate translation: "The brothers spoke well of him" or "Timothy had a good reputation among the brothers" or "The brothers said good things about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 02 rez2 0 by the brothers Here "brothers" refers to believers. Alternate translation: "by the believers"
|
||||
ACT 16 03 p6z8 0 circumcised him It is possible that Paul himself circumcised Timothy, but it is more likely that he had someone else circumcise Timothy.
|
||||
ACT 16 03 za93 0 because of the Jews that were in those places "because of the Jews living in the areas where Paul and Timothy would be traveling"
|
||||
ACT 16 03 hk2l figs-explicit 0 for they all knew that his father was a Greek Since Greek men did not have their sons circumcised, the Jews would have known Timothy was not circumcised, and they would have rejected Paul and Timothy before hearing their message about Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 16 04 n46i 0 General Information: The word "they" here refers to Paul, Silas ([Acts 15:40](../15/40.md)), and Timothy ([Acts 16:3](./03.md)).
|
||||
ACT 16 04 bu6r 0 for them to obey "for the church members to obey" or "for the believers to obey"
|
||||
ACT 16 04 gpi3 figs-activepassive 0 that had been written by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the apostles and elders in Jerusalem had written" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 04 mqe4 figs-metonymy 0 the churches Here this stands for the believers in the churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 16 05 q8v9 figs-activepassive 0 the churches were strengthened in the faith and increased in number daily This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The believers became stronger in their faith, and there were more and more people becoming believers every day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 05 lv4f figs-metaphor 0 the churches were strengthened in the faith This speaks of helping someone to believe more confidently as if it were making them physically stronger. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 16 06 g97e 0 Phrygia This is a region in Asia. See how you translated this name in [Acts 2:10](../02/10.md).
|
||||
ACT 16 06 ue3k figs-activepassive 0 they had been forbidden by the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit had forbidden them" or "the Holy Spirit did not permit them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 06 h4u4 figs-metonymy 0 the word Here "word" stands for "message." Alternate translation: "the message about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 16 07 x1b1 figs-go 0 When they came Here "came" can be translated as "went" or "arrived." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 16 07 b1xq translate-names 0 Mysia ... Bithynia These are two more regions in Asia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 16 07 b539 0 the Spirit of Jesus "the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
ACT 16 08 s6l1 0 they came down to the city of Troas The phrase "came down" is used here because Troas is lower in elevation than Mysia.
|
||||
ACT 16 08 xq6n figs-go 0 they came down Here "came" can be translated as "went." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 16 09 t6v2 0 A vision appeared to Paul "Paul saw a vision from God" or "Paul had a vision from God"
|
||||
ACT 16 09 hq8e 0 calling him "begging him" or "inviting him"
|
||||
ACT 16 09 cm2u 0 Come over into Macedonia The phrase "Come over" is used because Macedonia is across the sea from Troas.
|
||||
ACT 16 1 l2b1 0 General Information: The first, third, and fourth instances of the word "him" refer to Timothy. The second "him" refers to Paul.
|
||||
ACT 16 1 f49m writing-background 0 This continues the missionary journeys of Paul with Silas. Timothy is introduced into the story and joins Paul and Silas. Verses 1 and 2 give background information about Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 16 1 km5q figs-go 0 Paul also came Here "came" can be translated as "went." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 16 1 d4ka 0 Derbe This is the name of a city in Asia Minor. See how you translated it in [Acts 14:6](../14/06.md).
|
||||
ACT 16 1 u3vr 0 behold The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the narrative. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
ACT 16 1 wxl8 figs-ellipsis 0 who believed The words "in Christ" are understood. Alternate translation: "who believed in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 16 2 t1lu figs-activepassive 0 He was well spoken of by the brothers This can be stated in active from. Alternate translation: "The brothers spoke well of him" or "Timothy had a good reputation among the brothers" or "The brothers said good things about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 2 rez2 0 by the brothers Here "brothers" refers to believers. Alternate translation: "by the believers"
|
||||
ACT 16 3 p6z8 0 circumcised him It is possible that Paul himself circumcised Timothy, but it is more likely that he had someone else circumcise Timothy.
|
||||
ACT 16 3 za93 0 because of the Jews that were in those places "because of the Jews living in the areas where Paul and Timothy would be traveling"
|
||||
ACT 16 3 hk2l figs-explicit 0 for they all knew that his father was a Greek Since Greek men did not have their sons circumcised, the Jews would have known Timothy was not circumcised, and they would have rejected Paul and Timothy before hearing their message about Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 16 4 n46i 0 General Information: The word "they" here refers to Paul, Silas ([Acts 15:40](../15/40.md)), and Timothy ([Acts 16:3](./03.md)).
|
||||
ACT 16 4 bu6r 0 for them to obey "for the church members to obey" or "for the believers to obey"
|
||||
ACT 16 4 gpi3 figs-activepassive 0 that had been written by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the apostles and elders in Jerusalem had written" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 4 mqe4 figs-metonymy 0 the churches Here this stands for the believers in the churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 16 5 q8v9 figs-activepassive 0 the churches were strengthened in the faith and increased in number daily This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The believers became stronger in their faith, and there were more and more people becoming believers every day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 5 lv4f figs-metaphor 0 the churches were strengthened in the faith This speaks of helping someone to believe more confidently as if it were making them physically stronger. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 16 6 g97e 0 Phrygia This is a region in Asia. See how you translated this name in [Acts 2:10](../02/10.md).
|
||||
ACT 16 6 ue3k figs-activepassive 0 they had been forbidden by the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit had forbidden them" or "the Holy Spirit did not permit them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 16 6 h4u4 figs-metonymy 0 the word Here "word" stands for "message." Alternate translation: "the message about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 16 7 x1b1 figs-go 0 When they came Here "came" can be translated as "went" or "arrived." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 16 7 b1xq translate-names 0 Mysia ... Bithynia These are two more regions in Asia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 16 7 b539 0 the Spirit of Jesus "the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
ACT 16 8 s6l1 0 they came down to the city of Troas The phrase "came down" is used here because Troas is lower in elevation than Mysia.
|
||||
ACT 16 8 xq6n figs-go 0 they came down Here "came" can be translated as "went." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 16 9 t6v2 0 A vision appeared to Paul "Paul saw a vision from God" or "Paul had a vision from God"
|
||||
ACT 16 9 hq8e 0 calling him "begging him" or "inviting him"
|
||||
ACT 16 9 cm2u 0 Come over into Macedonia The phrase "Come over" is used because Macedonia is across the sea from Troas.
|
||||
ACT 16 10 fg5h 0 we set out to go to Macedonia ... God had called us Here the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul and his companions including Luke, the author of Acts.
|
||||
ACT 16 11 m2p5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul and his companions are now in Philippi on their missionary trip. Verse 13 begins the story of Lydia. This short story happens during Paul's travels.
|
||||
ACT 16 11 q2pr translate-names 0 Samothrace ... Neapolis These are coastal cities near Phillipi in Macedonia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1651,44 +1651,44 @@ ACT 16 40 t1pf figs-go 0 came to the house Here "came" can be translated as "we
|
|||
ACT 16 40 ylk9 0 the house of Lydia "the home of Lydia"
|
||||
ACT 16 40 ntc9 figs-gendernotations 0 saw the brothers Here "brothers" refers to believers whether male or female. Alternate translation: "saw the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
ACT 17 intro gj4c 0 # Acts 17 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Misunderstandings about the Messiah<br><br>The Jews expected the Christ or Messiah to be a powerful king because the Old Testament says so many times. But it also says many times that the Messiah would suffer, and that was what Paul was telling the Jews. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]])<br><br>##### The religion of Athens<br><br>Paul said that the Athenians were "religious," but they did not worship the true God. They worshiped many different false gods. In the past they had conquered other peoples and begun to worship the gods of the people they had conquered. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/falsegod]])<br><br>In this chapter Luke describes for the first time how Paul told the message of Christ to people who knew nothing of the Old Testament.<br>
|
||||
ACT 17 01 q9x4 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Paul and Silas. Compare [Acts 16:40](../16/40.md). The word "them" refers to the Jews at the synagogue in Thessalonica.
|
||||
ACT 17 01 r3qb 0 Connecting Statement: This continues the story of Paul, Silas, and Timothy's missionary trip. They arrive in Thessalonica, apparently without Luke, since he says "they" and not "we."
|
||||
ACT 17 01 e4w5 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke, the author, starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
ACT 17 01 b7np 0 passed through "traveled through"
|
||||
ACT 17 01 kll1 translate-names 0 cities of Amphipolis and Apollonia These are coastal cities in Macedonia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 17 01 yj66 figs-go 0 they came to the city Here "came" can be translated as "went" or "arrived." Alternate translation: "they came to the city" or "they arrived at the city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 17 02 vbf2 0 as his custom was "as his habit was" or "as his common practice was." Paul usually went to the synagogue on the Sabbath when Jews would be present.
|
||||
ACT 17 02 bt5e 0 for three Sabbath days "on each Sabbath day for three weeks"
|
||||
ACT 17 02 wp3k figs-explicit 0 reasoned with them from the scriptures Paul explained what the scriptures means in order to prove to the Jews that Jesus is the Messiah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 17 02 qf4t 0 reasoned with them "gave them reasons" or "debated with them" or "discussed with them"
|
||||
ACT 17 03 e85n 0 General Information: Here the word "He" refers to Paul ([Acts 17:2](../17/02.md)).
|
||||
ACT 17 03 ir9q figs-metaphor 0 He was opening the scriptures Possible meanings are 1) to explain the scriptures in a way that people can understand is spoken of as if Paul were opening something so people can see what is inside of it) or 2) Paul was literally opening a book or scroll and reading from it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 17 03 he78 0 it was necessary "it was part of God's plan"
|
||||
ACT 17 03 ipb2 0 to rise again "to come back to life"
|
||||
ACT 17 03 b9qi 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
ACT 17 04 es2u figs-activepassive 0 the Jews were persuaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Jews believed" or "the Jews understood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 17 04 nyp2 0 joined Paul "became associated with Paul"
|
||||
ACT 17 04 t21z 0 devout Greeks This refers to Greeks who worship God but have not converted to Judaism through circumcision.
|
||||
ACT 17 04 ye8v figs-litotes 0 not a few of the leading women This is an understatement to emphasize that many leading women joined them. Alternate translation: "many leading women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
ACT 17 05 nuh6 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the unbelieving Jews and wicked men from the marketplace.
|
||||
ACT 17 05 uj43 figs-metaphor 0 being moved with jealousy The feeling of jealousy is spoken of as if jealousy were actually moving the person. Alternate translation: "feeling very jealous" or "feeling very angry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 17 05 vev6 figs-explicit 0 with jealousy It can be stated explicitly that these Jews were jealous because some of the Jews and Greeks believed Paul's message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 17 05 btw6 0 took certain wicked men Here "took" does not mean the Jews took these people by force. It means the Jews persuaded these wicked men to help them.
|
||||
ACT 17 05 lc6g 0 certain wicked men "some evil men." The word "men" here refers specifically to males.
|
||||
ACT 17 05 ie1f 0 from the marketplace "from the public square." This is a public place of business, where buying and selling of goods, cattle, or services take place.
|
||||
ACT 17 05 t3bc figs-metonymy 0 set the city in an uproar Here "the city" stands for the people in the city. Alternate translation: "caused the people of the city to be in an uproar" or "caused the people of the city to riot" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 17 05 s3uv 0 Assaulting the house "Violently attacking the house." This probably means the people were throwing rocks at the house and trying to break down the door of the house.
|
||||
ACT 17 05 ks2l translate-names 0 Jason This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 17 05 pp7k 0 out to the people Possible meanings or "people" are 1) a governmental or legal group of citizens gathered to make a decision or 2) a mob.
|
||||
ACT 17 06 i79p 0 certain other brothers Here "brothers" refers to believers. Alternate translation: "some other believers"
|
||||
ACT 17 06 e44z 0 before the officials "in the presence of the officials"
|
||||
ACT 17 06 g7xj 0 These men who have The Jewish leaders were speaking and the phrase, "These men," refers to Paul and Silas.
|
||||
ACT 17 06 c2av figs-hyperbole 0 turned the world upside down This phrase is another way of saying Paul and Silas where causing trouble everywhere they went. The Jewish leaders were exaggerating the influence Paul and Silas were having with their teaching. Alternate translation: "caused trouble everywhere in the world" or "caused trouble everywhere they have gone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 17 07 hlc9 0 Jason has welcomed This phrase signals that Jason was in agreement with the apostles' troubling message.
|
||||
ACT 17 08 th2f 0 were disturbed "were worried"
|
||||
ACT 17 09 ya44 0 made Jason and the rest pay money as security Jason and the others had to pay the money to the city officials as a promise of good behavior; that money might be returned if all went well or it might be used to repair the damages brought on by bad behavior.
|
||||
ACT 17 09 bj48 0 the rest The words "the rest" refers to other believers that the Jews brought before the officials.
|
||||
ACT 17 09 aru6 0 they let them go "the officials let Jason and the other believers go"
|
||||
ACT 17 1 q9x4 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to Paul and Silas. Compare [Acts 16:40](../16/40.md). The word "them" refers to the Jews at the synagogue in Thessalonica.
|
||||
ACT 17 1 r3qb 0 Connecting Statement: This continues the story of Paul, Silas, and Timothy's missionary trip. They arrive in Thessalonica, apparently without Luke, since he says "they" and not "we."
|
||||
ACT 17 1 e4w5 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke, the author, starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
ACT 17 1 b7np 0 passed through "traveled through"
|
||||
ACT 17 1 kll1 translate-names 0 cities of Amphipolis and Apollonia These are coastal cities in Macedonia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 17 1 yj66 figs-go 0 they came to the city Here "came" can be translated as "went" or "arrived." Alternate translation: "they came to the city" or "they arrived at the city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
ACT 17 2 vbf2 0 as his custom was "as his habit was" or "as his common practice was." Paul usually went to the synagogue on the Sabbath when Jews would be present.
|
||||
ACT 17 2 bt5e 0 for three Sabbath days "on each Sabbath day for three weeks"
|
||||
ACT 17 2 wp3k figs-explicit 0 reasoned with them from the scriptures Paul explained what the scriptures means in order to prove to the Jews that Jesus is the Messiah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 17 2 qf4t 0 reasoned with them "gave them reasons" or "debated with them" or "discussed with them"
|
||||
ACT 17 3 e85n 0 General Information: Here the word "He" refers to Paul ([Acts 17:2](../17/02.md)).
|
||||
ACT 17 3 ir9q figs-metaphor 0 He was opening the scriptures Possible meanings are 1) to explain the scriptures in a way that people can understand is spoken of as if Paul were opening something so people can see what is inside of it) or 2) Paul was literally opening a book or scroll and reading from it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 17 3 he78 0 it was necessary "it was part of God's plan"
|
||||
ACT 17 3 ipb2 0 to rise again "to come back to life"
|
||||
ACT 17 3 b9qi 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
ACT 17 4 es2u figs-activepassive 0 the Jews were persuaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Jews believed" or "the Jews understood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 17 4 nyp2 0 joined Paul "became associated with Paul"
|
||||
ACT 17 4 t21z 0 devout Greeks This refers to Greeks who worship God but have not converted to Judaism through circumcision.
|
||||
ACT 17 4 ye8v figs-litotes 0 not a few of the leading women This is an understatement to emphasize that many leading women joined them. Alternate translation: "many leading women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
ACT 17 5 nuh6 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the unbelieving Jews and wicked men from the marketplace.
|
||||
ACT 17 5 uj43 figs-metaphor 0 being moved with jealousy The feeling of jealousy is spoken of as if jealousy were actually moving the person. Alternate translation: "feeling very jealous" or "feeling very angry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 17 5 vev6 figs-explicit 0 with jealousy It can be stated explicitly that these Jews were jealous because some of the Jews and Greeks believed Paul's message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 17 5 btw6 0 took certain wicked men Here "took" does not mean the Jews took these people by force. It means the Jews persuaded these wicked men to help them.
|
||||
ACT 17 5 lc6g 0 certain wicked men "some evil men." The word "men" here refers specifically to males.
|
||||
ACT 17 5 ie1f 0 from the marketplace "from the public square." This is a public place of business, where buying and selling of goods, cattle, or services take place.
|
||||
ACT 17 5 t3bc figs-metonymy 0 set the city in an uproar Here "the city" stands for the people in the city. Alternate translation: "caused the people of the city to be in an uproar" or "caused the people of the city to riot" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 17 5 s3uv 0 Assaulting the house "Violently attacking the house." This probably means the people were throwing rocks at the house and trying to break down the door of the house.
|
||||
ACT 17 5 ks2l translate-names 0 Jason This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 17 5 pp7k 0 out to the people Possible meanings or "people" are 1) a governmental or legal group of citizens gathered to make a decision or 2) a mob.
|
||||
ACT 17 6 i79p 0 certain other brothers Here "brothers" refers to believers. Alternate translation: "some other believers"
|
||||
ACT 17 6 e44z 0 before the officials "in the presence of the officials"
|
||||
ACT 17 6 g7xj 0 These men who have The Jewish leaders were speaking and the phrase, "These men," refers to Paul and Silas.
|
||||
ACT 17 6 c2av figs-hyperbole 0 turned the world upside down This phrase is another way of saying Paul and Silas where causing trouble everywhere they went. The Jewish leaders were exaggerating the influence Paul and Silas were having with their teaching. Alternate translation: "caused trouble everywhere in the world" or "caused trouble everywhere they have gone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ACT 17 7 hlc9 0 Jason has welcomed This phrase signals that Jason was in agreement with the apostles' troubling message.
|
||||
ACT 17 8 th2f 0 were disturbed "were worried"
|
||||
ACT 17 9 ya44 0 made Jason and the rest pay money as security Jason and the others had to pay the money to the city officials as a promise of good behavior; that money might be returned if all went well or it might be used to repair the damages brought on by bad behavior.
|
||||
ACT 17 9 bj48 0 the rest The words "the rest" refers to other believers that the Jews brought before the officials.
|
||||
ACT 17 9 aru6 0 they let them go "the officials let Jason and the other believers go"
|
||||
ACT 17 10 na8h 0 General Information: Paul and Silas travel on to the town of Berea.
|
||||
ACT 17 10 qy5c figs-gendernotations 0 the brothers The word "brothers" here refers to men and women believers. Alternate translation: "the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
ACT 17 11 k2st writing-background 0 Now The word "now" is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells background information about the people in Berea and how they were willing to listen to Paul and examine what he said. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1771,33 +1771,33 @@ ACT 17 32 sn6j 0 some mocked Paul "some ridiculed Paul" or "some laughed at Pa
|
|||
ACT 17 34 psh8 translate-names 0 Dionysius the Areopagite Dionysius is a man's name. Areopagite implies that Dionysius was one of the judges at the council of Areopagus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 17 34 hsz3 translate-names 0 Damaris This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 intro rky6 0 # Acts 18 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The baptism of John<br><br>Some Jews who lived far away from Jerusalem and Judea had heard of John the Baptist and followed his teachings. They had not yet heard about Jesus. One of these Jews was Apollos. He followed John the Baptist, but he did not know that the Messiah had come. John had baptized people to show that they were sorry for their sins, but this baptism was different from Christian baptism. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 18 01 jat1 writing-background 0 General Information: Aquila and Priscilla are introduced to the story and verses 2 and 3 give background information about them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 18 01 qa9b 0 Connecting Statement: This is another part of the story of Paul's travels as he goes to Corinth.
|
||||
ACT 18 01 fky7 0 After these things "After these events took place in Athens"
|
||||
ACT 18 01 h2si 0 Athens Athens was one of the most important cities in Greece. See how you translated this in [Acts 17:15](../17/15.md).
|
||||
ACT 18 02 d9zx 0 There he met Possible meanings are that 1) Paul happened to find by chance or 2) Paul intentionally found.
|
||||
ACT 18 02 hm16 writing-participants 0 a Jew named Aquila Here the phrase "a certain" indicates this is introducing new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 18 02 y97p translate-names 0 a native of Pontus Pontus was a province on the southern coast of the Black Sea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 02 q4va 0 had recently come This is probably sometime in the past year.
|
||||
ACT 18 02 n631 translate-names 0 Italy This is the name of land. Rome is the capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 02 n95f 0 Claudius had commanded Claudius was the current Roman emperor. See how you translated this in [Acts 11:28](../11/28.md).
|
||||
ACT 18 03 q259 0 he worked at the same trade "he did the same kind of work that they did"
|
||||
ACT 18 04 r56h 0 General Information: Silas and Timothy rejoin Paul.
|
||||
ACT 18 04 h3az 0 So Paul reasoned "So Paul debated" or "So Paul discussed." He gave reasons. This means that rather than just preaching, Paul talked and interacted with the people.
|
||||
ACT 18 04 r2gp 0 He persuaded both Jews and Greeks Possible meanings are 1) "He caused both Jews and Greeks to believe" or 2) "He kept trying to persuade the Jews and the Greeks."
|
||||
ACT 18 05 d191 figs-activepassive 0 Paul was compelled by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit compelled Paul" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 18 06 ncx8 translate-symaction 0 shook out his garment This is a symbolic action to indicate that Paul will no longer try to teach the Jews there about Jesus. He is leaving them to God's judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 18 06 z12a figs-metonymy 0 May your blood be upon your own heads Here "blood" stands for the guilt of their actions. Here "heads" refers to the whole person. Paul tells the Jews they are solely responsible for the judgment they will face for their stubbornness if they refuse to repent. Alternate translation: "You alone bear the responsibility for your punishment for sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 18 07 cd3u 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Paul. The first word "his" refers to Titius Justus. The second word "his" refers to Crispus.
|
||||
ACT 18 07 vs6y translate-names 0 Titius Justus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 07 v8xg 0 worshiped God A worshiper of God is a Gentile who gives praise to God and follows him but does not necessarily obey all of the Jewish laws.
|
||||
ACT 18 08 lj2t translate-names 0 Crispus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 08 kkk9 0 leader of the synagogue a layperson who sponsored and administered the synagogue, not necessarily the teacher
|
||||
ACT 18 08 uaq5 figs-metonymy 0 all those who lived in his house Here "house" refers to the people who lived together. Alternate translation: "the people who lived with him in his house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 18 08 t3np figs-activepassive 0 were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "received baptism" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 18 09 ws7p figs-parallelism 0 Do not be afraid, but speak and do not be silent The Lord is giving one command in two different ways to emphasize that Paul should certainly continue preaching. Alternate translation: "You must not be afraid and, instead, continue to speak and not become silent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ACT 18 09 zg8a figs-doublet 0 speak and do not be silent The Lord gives the same command in two different ways to strongly command Paul to speak. Alternate translation: "you must certainly continue to speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 18 09 a529 figs-explicit 0 do not be silent It can be stated explicitly what the Lord wants Paul to speak. Alternate translation: "do not stop speaking about the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 18 1 jat1 writing-background 0 General Information: Aquila and Priscilla are introduced to the story and verses 2 and 3 give background information about them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 18 1 qa9b 0 Connecting Statement: This is another part of the story of Paul's travels as he goes to Corinth.
|
||||
ACT 18 1 fky7 0 After these things "After these events took place in Athens"
|
||||
ACT 18 1 h2si 0 Athens Athens was one of the most important cities in Greece. See how you translated this in [Acts 17:15](../17/15.md).
|
||||
ACT 18 2 d9zx 0 There he met Possible meanings are that 1) Paul happened to find by chance or 2) Paul intentionally found.
|
||||
ACT 18 2 hm16 writing-participants 0 a Jew named Aquila Here the phrase "a certain" indicates this is introducing new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
ACT 18 2 y97p translate-names 0 a native of Pontus Pontus was a province on the southern coast of the Black Sea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 2 q4va 0 had recently come This is probably sometime in the past year.
|
||||
ACT 18 2 n631 translate-names 0 Italy This is the name of land. Rome is the capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 2 n95f 0 Claudius had commanded Claudius was the current Roman emperor. See how you translated this in [Acts 11:28](../11/28.md).
|
||||
ACT 18 3 q259 0 he worked at the same trade "he did the same kind of work that they did"
|
||||
ACT 18 4 r56h 0 General Information: Silas and Timothy rejoin Paul.
|
||||
ACT 18 4 h3az 0 So Paul reasoned "So Paul debated" or "So Paul discussed." He gave reasons. This means that rather than just preaching, Paul talked and interacted with the people.
|
||||
ACT 18 4 r2gp 0 He persuaded both Jews and Greeks Possible meanings are 1) "He caused both Jews and Greeks to believe" or 2) "He kept trying to persuade the Jews and the Greeks."
|
||||
ACT 18 5 d191 figs-activepassive 0 Paul was compelled by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit compelled Paul" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 18 6 ncx8 translate-symaction 0 shook out his garment This is a symbolic action to indicate that Paul will no longer try to teach the Jews there about Jesus. He is leaving them to God's judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 18 6 z12a figs-metonymy 0 May your blood be upon your own heads Here "blood" stands for the guilt of their actions. Here "heads" refers to the whole person. Paul tells the Jews they are solely responsible for the judgment they will face for their stubbornness if they refuse to repent. Alternate translation: "You alone bear the responsibility for your punishment for sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 18 7 cd3u 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Paul. The first word "his" refers to Titius Justus. The second word "his" refers to Crispus.
|
||||
ACT 18 7 vs6y translate-names 0 Titius Justus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 7 v8xg 0 worshiped God A worshiper of God is a Gentile who gives praise to God and follows him but does not necessarily obey all of the Jewish laws.
|
||||
ACT 18 8 lj2t translate-names 0 Crispus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 18 8 kkk9 0 leader of the synagogue a layperson who sponsored and administered the synagogue, not necessarily the teacher
|
||||
ACT 18 8 uaq5 figs-metonymy 0 all those who lived in his house Here "house" refers to the people who lived together. Alternate translation: "the people who lived with him in his house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 18 8 t3np figs-activepassive 0 were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "received baptism" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 18 9 ws7p figs-parallelism 0 Do not be afraid, but speak and do not be silent The Lord is giving one command in two different ways to emphasize that Paul should certainly continue preaching. Alternate translation: "You must not be afraid and, instead, continue to speak and not become silent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ACT 18 9 zg8a figs-doublet 0 speak and do not be silent The Lord gives the same command in two different ways to strongly command Paul to speak. Alternate translation: "you must certainly continue to speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ACT 18 9 a529 figs-explicit 0 do not be silent It can be stated explicitly what the Lord wants Paul to speak. Alternate translation: "do not stop speaking about the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 18 10 a8lq 0 I have many people in this city "there are many people in this city who have put their faith in me" or "many people in this city will put their faith in me"
|
||||
ACT 18 11 mqx2 writing-endofstory 0 Paul lived there ... teaching the word of God among them This is a concluding statement for this part of the story. "Word of God" here is a synecdoche for the entire scriptures. Alternate translation: "Paul lived there ... teaching the scriptures among them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 18 12 f41k translate-names 0 General Information: Achaia was the Roman province in which Corinth was located. Corinth was the largest city in southern Greece and the capital of the province. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1852,34 +1852,34 @@ ACT 18 27 f99p 0 those who believed by grace "those who had believed in salvat
|
|||
ACT 18 28 l2zt 0 Apollos powerfully refuted the Jews in public debate "In public debate Apollos powerfully showed that the Jews were wrong"
|
||||
ACT 18 28 v4sx 0 showing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ "as he showed them by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ"
|
||||
ACT 19 intro g38y 0 # Acts 19 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Baptism<br><br>John baptized people to show that they were sorry for their sins. Jesus' followers baptized people who wanted to follow Jesus.<br><br>##### Temple of Diana<br><br>The temple of Diana was an important place in the city of Ephesus. Many people came to Ephesus to see this temple, and they bought statues of the goddess Diana while they were there. The people who sold statues of Diana were afraid that if people did not believe Diana was a real goddess, they would stop giving the sellers money for statues.<br>
|
||||
ACT 19 01 rhv1 0 General Information: The "upper country" was an area of Asia which today is part of modern-day Turkey to the north of Ephesus. Paul must have traveled by land around the top of the Aegean sea in order to come to Ephesus (also in Turkey today) which is directly east of Corinth by sea.
|
||||
ACT 19 01 wu6p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul travels to Ephesus.
|
||||
ACT 19 01 lp23 0 It came about that This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
|
||||
ACT 19 01 ati9 0 passed through "traveled through"
|
||||
ACT 19 02 wqi4 0 receive the Holy Spirit This means to have the Holy Spirit come upon them.
|
||||
ACT 19 02 nvn4 0 we did not even hear about the Holy Spirit "we have not even heard about the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
ACT 19 03 hml1 0 General Information: Here the words "They," "you," and "they" refer to certain disciples in the city of Ephesus ([Acts 19:1](../19/01.md)). The word "him" refers to John.
|
||||
ACT 19 03 mrm6 figs-activepassive 0 Into what then were you baptized? This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "What kind of baptism did you receive?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 19 03 jzp7 figs-ellipsis 0 Into John's baptism You can translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "We received the kind of baptism about which John taught" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 19 04 r46y figs-abstractnouns 0 the baptism of repentance You can translate the abstract noun "repentance" as the verb "repent." Alternate translation: "the baptism that people requested when they wanted to repent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 19 04 pv7t 0 the one who would come Here "the one" refers to Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 19 04 q5fh 0 come after him This means to come after John the Baptist in time and not following after him physically.
|
||||
ACT 19 05 zx2b 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues staying in Ephesus.
|
||||
ACT 19 05 k9st 0 When the people Here "people" refers to the disciples in Ephesus who were talking with Paul ([Acts 19:1](../19/01.md)),
|
||||
ACT 19 05 ueh1 figs-activepassive 0 they were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they received baptism" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 19 05 g2dm figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord Jesus Here "name" refers to Jesus' power and authority. Alternate translation: "as believers in the Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 19 06 gk8l 0 laid his hands on them "placed his hands on them." He probably placed his hands on their shoulders or heads. Alternate translation: "placed his hands on their heads as he prayed"
|
||||
ACT 19 06 j4n8 0 they spoke in other languages and prophesied Unlike in [Acts 2:3-4](../02/03.md), there are no details of who understood their messages.
|
||||
ACT 19 07 e7kj writing-background 0 In all they were about twelve men This tells how many men were baptized. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 19 07 u71i translate-numbers 0 twelve men "12 men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 19 08 qv8z 0 Paul went into the synagogue and spoke boldly for three months "Paul regularly attended the synagogue meetings for three months and spoke there boldly"
|
||||
ACT 19 08 yky2 0 reasoning and persuading them "convincing people with convincing arguments and with clear teaching"
|
||||
ACT 19 08 v8et figs-metonymy 0 about the kingdom of God Here "kingdom" stands for God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "about God's rule as king" or "about how God would show himself as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 19 09 mq1g figs-metaphor 0 some Jews were hardened and disobedient To stubbornly refuse to believe is spoken of as though the people were becoming hard and unable to move. Alternate translation: "some Jews were stubborn and did not believe" or "some Jews stubbornly refused to accept and obey the message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 19 09 n6ir figs-metaphor 0 to speak evil of the Way before the crowd What Christ wants people to believe is spoken of as though it were a road that a person travels. The phrase, "the Way," seems to have been a title for Christianity at the time. Alternate translation: "to speak evil about Christianity to the crowd" or "to speak to the crowd evil things about those who follow Christ and who obey his teaching about God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [Acts 9:2](../09/02.md))
|
||||
ACT 19 09 ts8d 0 to speak evil of "to speak bad things about"
|
||||
ACT 19 09 xsm6 0 in the lecture hall of Tyrannus "in the large room where Tyrannus had taught people"
|
||||
ACT 19 09 den4 translate-names 0 Tyrannus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 19 1 rhv1 0 General Information: The "upper country" was an area of Asia which today is part of modern-day Turkey to the north of Ephesus. Paul must have traveled by land around the top of the Aegean sea in order to come to Ephesus (also in Turkey today) which is directly east of Corinth by sea.
|
||||
ACT 19 1 wu6p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul travels to Ephesus.
|
||||
ACT 19 1 lp23 0 It came about that This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
|
||||
ACT 19 1 ati9 0 passed through "traveled through"
|
||||
ACT 19 2 wqi4 0 receive the Holy Spirit This means to have the Holy Spirit come upon them.
|
||||
ACT 19 2 nvn4 0 we did not even hear about the Holy Spirit "we have not even heard about the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
ACT 19 3 hml1 0 General Information: Here the words "They," "you," and "they" refer to certain disciples in the city of Ephesus ([Acts 19:1](../19/01.md)). The word "him" refers to John.
|
||||
ACT 19 3 mrm6 figs-activepassive 0 Into what then were you baptized? This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "What kind of baptism did you receive?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 19 3 jzp7 figs-ellipsis 0 Into John's baptism You can translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "We received the kind of baptism about which John taught" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 19 4 r46y figs-abstractnouns 0 the baptism of repentance You can translate the abstract noun "repentance" as the verb "repent." Alternate translation: "the baptism that people requested when they wanted to repent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 19 4 pv7t 0 the one who would come Here "the one" refers to Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 19 4 q5fh 0 come after him This means to come after John the Baptist in time and not following after him physically.
|
||||
ACT 19 5 zx2b 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues staying in Ephesus.
|
||||
ACT 19 5 k9st 0 When the people Here "people" refers to the disciples in Ephesus who were talking with Paul ([Acts 19:1](../19/01.md)),
|
||||
ACT 19 5 ueh1 figs-activepassive 0 they were baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they received baptism" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 19 5 g2dm figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord Jesus Here "name" refers to Jesus' power and authority. Alternate translation: "as believers in the Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 19 6 gk8l 0 laid his hands on them "placed his hands on them." He probably placed his hands on their shoulders or heads. Alternate translation: "placed his hands on their heads as he prayed"
|
||||
ACT 19 6 j4n8 0 they spoke in other languages and prophesied Unlike in [Acts 2:3-4](../02/03.md), there are no details of who understood their messages.
|
||||
ACT 19 7 e7kj writing-background 0 In all they were about twelve men This tells how many men were baptized. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 19 7 u71i translate-numbers 0 twelve men "12 men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
ACT 19 8 qv8z 0 Paul went into the synagogue and spoke boldly for three months "Paul regularly attended the synagogue meetings for three months and spoke there boldly"
|
||||
ACT 19 8 yky2 0 reasoning and persuading them "convincing people with convincing arguments and with clear teaching"
|
||||
ACT 19 8 v8et figs-metonymy 0 about the kingdom of God Here "kingdom" stands for God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "about God's rule as king" or "about how God would show himself as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 19 9 mq1g figs-metaphor 0 some Jews were hardened and disobedient To stubbornly refuse to believe is spoken of as though the people were becoming hard and unable to move. Alternate translation: "some Jews were stubborn and did not believe" or "some Jews stubbornly refused to accept and obey the message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 19 9 n6ir figs-metaphor 0 to speak evil of the Way before the crowd What Christ wants people to believe is spoken of as though it were a road that a person travels. The phrase, "the Way," seems to have been a title for Christianity at the time. Alternate translation: "to speak evil about Christianity to the crowd" or "to speak to the crowd evil things about those who follow Christ and who obey his teaching about God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [Acts 9:2](../09/02.md))
|
||||
ACT 19 9 ts8d 0 to speak evil of "to speak bad things about"
|
||||
ACT 19 9 xsm6 0 in the lecture hall of Tyrannus "in the large room where Tyrannus had taught people"
|
||||
ACT 19 9 den4 translate-names 0 Tyrannus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 19 10 cw5g figs-hyperbole 0 all who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord Here "all" is a generalization that means very many people throughout Asia heard the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 19 10 kj12 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the Lord Here "word" stands for a message. Alternate translation: "the message about the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 19 11 cb6w 0 General Information: Here the words "them" and "they" refer to those who were sick.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1972,33 +1972,33 @@ ACT 19 39 wga5 figs-activepassive 0 it shall be settled in the regular assembly
|
|||
ACT 19 39 et5j 0 the regular assembly This refers to a public gathering of citizens over which the county clerk presided.
|
||||
ACT 19 40 sds7 figs-activepassive 0 in danger of being accused concerning this day's riot This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in danger of the Roman authorities accusing us of starting this riot today" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 intro u91c 0 # Acts 20 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter Luke describes Paul's last visits to believers in the provinces of Macedonia and Asia before he went to Jerusalem.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Race<br><br>Paul spoke of living for Jesus as if he were running in a race. By this he meant that he needed to keep working hard even when things were difficult and he wanted to quit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/discipline]])<br><br>##### "Compelled by the Spirit"<br><br>Paul thought that the Holy Spirit wanted him to go to Jerusalem even if Paul did not want to go there. The same Holy Spirit told other people that when Paul arrived in Jerusalem, people would try to harm him.<br>
|
||||
ACT 20 01 cwq7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul leaves Ephesus and continues his travels.
|
||||
ACT 20 01 y5cq 0 After the uproar "After the riot" or "Following the riot"
|
||||
ACT 20 01 hr32 0 he said farewell "he said goodbye"
|
||||
ACT 20 02 edb8 0 spoken many words of encouragement to them "had greatly encouraged the believers" or "had said many things to encourage the believers"
|
||||
ACT 20 03 yxj3 figs-metaphor 0 After he had spent three months there "After he had stayed there three months." This speaks about time as if it were something a person could spend. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 20 03 cit9 figs-activepassive 0 a plot was formed against him by the Jews This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Jews formed a plot against him" or "the Jews formed a secret plan to harm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 03 ah5w figs-synecdoche 0 by the Jews This means only some of the Jews. Alternate translation: "by some of the Jews" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 20 03 m7na 0 as he was about to sail for Syria "as he was ready to sail for Syria"
|
||||
ACT 20 04 y35x figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "him" refers to Paul ([Acts 20:1](../20/01.md)). All instances of "us" and "we" in the verses that follow refer to the writer and Paul and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 04 c9et 0 Accompanying him "Traveling with him"
|
||||
ACT 20 04 dw6j translate-names 0 Sopater ... Pyrrhus ... Secundus ... Tychicus ... Trophimus These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 04 w4n1 translate-names 0 Berea ... Derbe These are names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 04 w8j6 0 Aristarchus ... Gaius These are names of men. See how you translated these names in [Acts 19:29](../19/29.md).
|
||||
ACT 20 05 itz1 translate-names 0 Troas This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 05 kv8t 0 these men had gone before us "these men had traveled ahead of us"
|
||||
ACT 20 06 l5dr 0 the days of unleavened bread This refers to a time of Jewish religious feast time during the Passover season. See how you translated this in [Acts 12:3](../12/03.md).
|
||||
ACT 20 07 dnt4 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to the writer, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [Acts 20:4-6](./04.md))
|
||||
ACT 20 07 mbr8 0 Connecting Statement: Luke tells about Paul's preaching in Troas and about what happened to Eutychus.
|
||||
ACT 20 07 zff8 figs-synecdoche 0 to break bread Bread was part of their meals. Possible meanings are 1) this refers simply to eating a meal together. Alternate translation: "eat a meal" or 2) this refers to the meal they would eat together in order to remember Christ's death and resurrection. Alternate translation: "to eat the Lord's Supper" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 20 07 j888 0 he kept speaking "he continued to speak"
|
||||
ACT 20 08 ak8z 0 upper room This may have been the third floor house.
|
||||
ACT 20 09 hw7b 0 General Information: Here the word "himself" refers to Paul. The first word "he" refers to Paul; the second word "he" refers to the young man, Eutychus. The word "him" refers to Eutychus.
|
||||
ACT 20 09 v5q7 0 In the window This was an opening in the wall with a ledge that was wide enough on which a person could sit.
|
||||
ACT 20 09 ju64 translate-names 0 Eutychus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 09 tsp4 figs-metaphor 0 who fell into a deep sleep This speaks about sleep as if it were a deep hole into which a person could fall. Alternate translation: "who slept soundly" or "who became more and more tired until finally he was sleeping soundly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 20 09 jp89 figs-activepassive 0 third story and was picked up dead When they went down to check his condition, they saw he was dead. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "third story; and when they went to pick him up, they found that he was dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 09 kh3h 0 third story This means two floors above the ground floor. If your culture does not count the ground floor, you may state this as the "second story."
|
||||
ACT 20 1 cwq7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul leaves Ephesus and continues his travels.
|
||||
ACT 20 1 y5cq 0 After the uproar "After the riot" or "Following the riot"
|
||||
ACT 20 1 hr32 0 he said farewell "he said goodbye"
|
||||
ACT 20 2 edb8 0 spoken many words of encouragement to them "had greatly encouraged the believers" or "had said many things to encourage the believers"
|
||||
ACT 20 3 yxj3 figs-metaphor 0 After he had spent three months there "After he had stayed there three months." This speaks about time as if it were something a person could spend. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 20 3 cit9 figs-activepassive 0 a plot was formed against him by the Jews This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Jews formed a plot against him" or "the Jews formed a secret plan to harm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 3 ah5w figs-synecdoche 0 by the Jews This means only some of the Jews. Alternate translation: "by some of the Jews" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 20 3 m7na 0 as he was about to sail for Syria "as he was ready to sail for Syria"
|
||||
ACT 20 4 y35x figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "him" refers to Paul ([Acts 20:1](../20/01.md)). All instances of "us" and "we" in the verses that follow refer to the writer and Paul and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 4 c9et 0 Accompanying him "Traveling with him"
|
||||
ACT 20 4 dw6j translate-names 0 Sopater ... Pyrrhus ... Secundus ... Tychicus ... Trophimus These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 4 w4n1 translate-names 0 Berea ... Derbe These are names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 4 w8j6 0 Aristarchus ... Gaius These are names of men. See how you translated these names in [Acts 19:29](../19/29.md).
|
||||
ACT 20 5 itz1 translate-names 0 Troas This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 5 kv8t 0 these men had gone before us "these men had traveled ahead of us"
|
||||
ACT 20 6 l5dr 0 the days of unleavened bread This refers to a time of Jewish religious feast time during the Passover season. See how you translated this in [Acts 12:3](../12/03.md).
|
||||
ACT 20 7 dnt4 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to the writer, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [Acts 20:4-6](./04.md))
|
||||
ACT 20 7 mbr8 0 Connecting Statement: Luke tells about Paul's preaching in Troas and about what happened to Eutychus.
|
||||
ACT 20 7 zff8 figs-synecdoche 0 to break bread Bread was part of their meals. Possible meanings are 1) this refers simply to eating a meal together. Alternate translation: "eat a meal" or 2) this refers to the meal they would eat together in order to remember Christ's death and resurrection. Alternate translation: "to eat the Lord's Supper" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 20 7 j888 0 he kept speaking "he continued to speak"
|
||||
ACT 20 8 ak8z 0 upper room This may have been the third floor house.
|
||||
ACT 20 9 hw7b 0 General Information: Here the word "himself" refers to Paul. The first word "he" refers to Paul; the second word "he" refers to the young man, Eutychus. The word "him" refers to Eutychus.
|
||||
ACT 20 9 v5q7 0 In the window This was an opening in the wall with a ledge that was wide enough on which a person could sit.
|
||||
ACT 20 9 ju64 translate-names 0 Eutychus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 20 9 tsp4 figs-metaphor 0 who fell into a deep sleep This speaks about sleep as if it were a deep hole into which a person could fall. Alternate translation: "who slept soundly" or "who became more and more tired until finally he was sleeping soundly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 20 9 jp89 figs-activepassive 0 third story and was picked up dead When they went down to check his condition, they saw he was dead. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "third story; and when they went to pick him up, they found that he was dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 20 9 kh3h 0 third story This means two floors above the ground floor. If your culture does not count the ground floor, you may state this as the "second story."
|
||||
ACT 20 11 av7m 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to Paul.
|
||||
ACT 20 11 lih8 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about Paul's preaching at Troas and about Eutychus.
|
||||
ACT 20 11 w5w8 figs-synecdoche 0 broke bread Bread was a common food during meals. Here "break bread" probably means they shared a meal with more kinds of food than just bread. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2080,31 +2080,31 @@ ACT 20 37 pb4r 0 embraced Paul "hugged him closely" or "put their arms around
|
|||
ACT 20 37 sze4 0 kissed him Kissing someone on the cheek is an expression of brotherly or friendly love in the Middle East.
|
||||
ACT 20 38 bs3s figs-synecdoche 0 they would never see his face again The word "face" here represents Paul's physical body. Alternate translation: "will not see me anymore on this earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 21 intro gh1j 0 # Acts 21 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Acts 21:1-19 describes Paul's journey to Jerusalem. After he arrived in Jerusalem, the believers there told him that the Jews wanted to harm him and what he should do so they would not harm him (verses 20-26). Even though Paul did what the believers told him to do, the Jews tried to kill him. The Romans rescued him and gave him a chance to speak to the Jews.<br><br>The last verse of the chapter ends with an incomplete sentence. Most translations leave the sentence incomplete, as the ULT does.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "They are all determined to keep the law"<br><br>The Jews in Jerusalem were following the law of Moses. Even those who were following Jesus still kept the law. Both groups thought that Paul had been telling Jews in Greece not to keep the law. But it was only the Gentiles to whom Paul was saying that.<br><br>##### Nazarite vow<br>The vow that Paul and his three friends made was probably a Nazarite vow, because they shaved their heads ([Acts 21:23](../../act/21/23.md)).<br><br>##### Gentiles in the temple<br><br>The Jews accused Paul of bringing a Gentile man into a part of the temple into which God only allowed Jews to go. They thought that God wanted them to punish Paul by killing him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br><br>##### Roman citizenship<br><br>The Romans thought that they needed to treat only Roman citizens justly. They could do as they desired with people who were not Roman citizens, but they had to obey the law with other Romans. Some people were born Roman citizens, and others gave money to the Roman government so they could become Roman citizens.<br>
|
||||
ACT 21 01 s3h3 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 01 i6f8 0 Connecting Statement: The writer Luke, Paul, and his companions continue their travels.
|
||||
ACT 21 01 zz5h 0 we took a straight course to the city of Cos "we went straight to the city of Cos" or "we went directly to the city of Cos"
|
||||
ACT 21 01 e5y6 translate-names 0 city of Cos Cos is a Greek island off the coast of modern day Turkey in the South Aegean Sea region. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 01 p6ss translate-names 0 city of Rhodes Rhodes is a Greek island off the coast of modern day Turkey in the South Aegean Sea region south of Cos and northeast of Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 01 x7kg translate-names 0 city of Patara Patara is a city on the southwest coast of modern day Turkey south of the Aegean Sea in the Mediterranean Sea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 02 nz9k figs-metonymy 0 When we found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia Here "a ship crossing over" stands for the crew that would sail the ship. Alternate translation: "When we found a ship with a crew sailing over to Phoenicia" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 21 02 vbd3 0 a ship crossing over Here "crossing" does not mean it was presently crossing but that it would be crossing to Phoenicia soon. Alternate translation: "a ship that would be going across the water" or "a ship that would be going"
|
||||
ACT 21 03 er3r figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 03 vkr2 0 leaving it on the left side of the boat "passed the island on the left" the left is the "port" side of a boat.
|
||||
ACT 21 03 hwx8 figs-metonymy 0 where the ship was to unload its cargo Here "ship" stands for the crew that was sailing the ship. Alternate translation: "the crew would unload the cargo from the ship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 21 04 y35m 0 Through the Spirit they kept urging Paul "These believers told Paul what the Holy Spirit had revealed to them." They "urged him over and over."
|
||||
ACT 21 05 fe1u 0 General Information: Here the word "They" refers to the believers from Tyre.
|
||||
ACT 21 05 a5wj figs-metaphor 0 When our days there were over This speaks about days as if they were something that a person could spend. Alternate translation: "When the seven days were over" or "When it was time to leave" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 21 05 q8xl translate-symaction 0 knelt down on the beach, prayed It was a common custom to kneel down while praying. This was a sign of humility before God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 21 06 ja1x 0 said farewell to each other "said goodbye to one another"
|
||||
ACT 21 07 hy6e figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 07 kt6u 0 Connecting Statement: This begins Paul's time in Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 21 07 z4nt translate-names 0 we arrived at Ptolemais Ptolemaic was a city south of Tyre, Lebanon. Ptolemaic is modern day Acre, Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 07 ff1s 0 the brothers "fellow believers"
|
||||
ACT 21 08 ay52 0 one of the seven The "seven" refers to the men chosen to distribute food and aid to the widows in [Acts 6:5](../06/05.md).
|
||||
ACT 21 08 vi48 0 evangelist a person who tells people good news
|
||||
ACT 21 09 rcf4 0 this man "Philip" from verse 8.
|
||||
ACT 21 09 cv8b writing-background 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells background information about Philip and his daughters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 21 09 r1i1 0 four virgin daughters who prophesied "four virgin daughters who regularly received and passed along messages from God"
|
||||
ACT 21 1 s3h3 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 1 i6f8 0 Connecting Statement: The writer Luke, Paul, and his companions continue their travels.
|
||||
ACT 21 1 zz5h 0 we took a straight course to the city of Cos "we went straight to the city of Cos" or "we went directly to the city of Cos"
|
||||
ACT 21 1 e5y6 translate-names 0 city of Cos Cos is a Greek island off the coast of modern day Turkey in the South Aegean Sea region. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 1 p6ss translate-names 0 city of Rhodes Rhodes is a Greek island off the coast of modern day Turkey in the South Aegean Sea region south of Cos and northeast of Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 1 x7kg translate-names 0 city of Patara Patara is a city on the southwest coast of modern day Turkey south of the Aegean Sea in the Mediterranean Sea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 2 nz9k figs-metonymy 0 When we found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia Here "a ship crossing over" stands for the crew that would sail the ship. Alternate translation: "When we found a ship with a crew sailing over to Phoenicia" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 21 2 vbd3 0 a ship crossing over Here "crossing" does not mean it was presently crossing but that it would be crossing to Phoenicia soon. Alternate translation: "a ship that would be going across the water" or "a ship that would be going"
|
||||
ACT 21 3 er3r figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 3 vkr2 0 leaving it on the left side of the boat "passed the island on the left" the left is the "port" side of a boat.
|
||||
ACT 21 3 hwx8 figs-metonymy 0 where the ship was to unload its cargo Here "ship" stands for the crew that was sailing the ship. Alternate translation: "the crew would unload the cargo from the ship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 21 4 y35m 0 Through the Spirit they kept urging Paul "These believers told Paul what the Holy Spirit had revealed to them." They "urged him over and over."
|
||||
ACT 21 5 fe1u 0 General Information: Here the word "They" refers to the believers from Tyre.
|
||||
ACT 21 5 a5wj figs-metaphor 0 When our days there were over This speaks about days as if they were something that a person could spend. Alternate translation: "When the seven days were over" or "When it was time to leave" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 21 5 q8xl translate-symaction 0 knelt down on the beach, prayed It was a common custom to kneel down while praying. This was a sign of humility before God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
ACT 21 6 ja1x 0 said farewell to each other "said goodbye to one another"
|
||||
ACT 21 7 hy6e figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 7 kt6u 0 Connecting Statement: This begins Paul's time in Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 21 7 z4nt translate-names 0 we arrived at Ptolemais Ptolemaic was a city south of Tyre, Lebanon. Ptolemaic is modern day Acre, Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 21 7 ff1s 0 the brothers "fellow believers"
|
||||
ACT 21 8 ay52 0 one of the seven The "seven" refers to the men chosen to distribute food and aid to the widows in [Acts 6:5](../06/05.md).
|
||||
ACT 21 8 vi48 0 evangelist a person who tells people good news
|
||||
ACT 21 9 rcf4 0 this man "Philip" from verse 8.
|
||||
ACT 21 9 cv8b writing-background 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells background information about Philip and his daughters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 21 9 r1i1 0 four virgin daughters who prophesied "four virgin daughters who regularly received and passed along messages from God"
|
||||
ACT 21 10 fe6s figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refers to Luke, Paul, and those with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 10 hx8k 0 Connecting Statement: This tells about a prophecy made about Paul in Caesarea by the prophet Agabus.
|
||||
ACT 21 10 n3i8 writing-participants 0 a certain prophet named Agabus This introduces a new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2207,31 +2207,31 @@ ACT 21 40 a4y2 0 Paul stood on the steps The word "steps" here refers to the s
|
|||
ACT 21 40 rk1y figs-explicit 0 motioned with the hand to the people It can be stated explicitly why Paul motioned with the hand. Alternate translation: "motioned with his hand for the people to be quiet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 21 40 xj6i 0 When there was a deep silence "When the people were completely silent"
|
||||
ACT 22 intro gq5g 0 # Acts 22 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the second account of Paul's conversion in the book of Acts. Because this is such an important event in the early church, there are three accounts of Paul's conversion. (See: [Acts 9](../09/01.md) and [Acts 26](../26/01.md))<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "In the Hebrew language"<br><br>Most Jews at this time spoke Aramaic and Greek. Most of the people who spoke Hebrew were educated Jewish scholars. This is why the people paid attention when Paul started speaking in Hebrew.<br><br>##### "The Way"<br><br>No one knows for sure who first started calling believers "followers of the Way." This is probably what the believers called themselves, because the Bible often speaks of a person living his life as if that person were walking on a path or "way." If this is true, the believers were "following the way of the Lord" by living in a way that pleased God.<br><br>##### Roman citizenship<br><br>The Romans thought that they needed to treat only Roman citizens justly. They could do as they desired with people who were not Roman citizens, but they had to obey the law with other Romans. Some people were born Roman citizens, and others gave money to the Roman government so they could become Roman citizens. The "chief captain" could have been punished for treating a Roman citizen the same way he would treat a non-citizen.<br>
|
||||
ACT 22 01 kq95 writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 2 gives background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 22 01 a8ir 0 Connecting Statement: Paul speaks to the Jewish crowd in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 22 01 xe46 0 Brothers and fathers This is a polite way of addressing men who are Paul's age as well as the older men in the audience.
|
||||
ACT 22 01 pe8t 0 I will now make to you "I will now explain to you" or "I will now present to you"
|
||||
ACT 22 02 b4sk 0 the Hebrew language The Hebrew language was the language of the Jews.
|
||||
ACT 22 03 g311 figs-activepassive 0 but educated in this city at the feet of Gamaliel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but I was a student of rabbi Gamaliel here in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 03 d4dx figs-metonymy 0 at the feet of Gamaliel Here "feet" stands for the place where a student would sit while learning from a teacher. Alternate translation: "by Gamaliel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 22 03 b1dq 0 Gamaliel Gamaliel was one of the most prominent teachers of the Jewish law. See how you translated this name in [Acts 5:34](../05/34.md).
|
||||
ACT 22 03 iz4g figs-activepassive 0 I was instructed according to the strict ways of the law of our fathers This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "He instructed me how to carefully obey every law of our forefathers" or "The instruction I received followed the exact details of the law of our forefathers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 03 lqk7 0 law of our fathers "law of our ancestors." This refers to the law that God gave to the people of Israel through Moses.
|
||||
ACT 22 03 a8d6 0 I am zealous for God "I am completely dedicated to obeying God" or "I am passionate about my service to God"
|
||||
ACT 22 03 dbl4 0 just as all of you are today "in the same way all of you are today." Paul compares himself with the crowd.
|
||||
ACT 22 04 jy3z figs-metonymy 0 I persecuted this Way Here "this Way" represents the people who belonged to the group called "the Way." Alternate translation: "I persecuted the people who belonged to this Way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 22 04 bk4c 0 this Way This was a term used to refer to Christianity. See how you translated "the Way" in [Acts 9:2](../09/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 22 04 dr8c figs-abstractnouns 0 to the death The word "death" can be translated with the verb "kill" or "die." Alternate translation: "and I looked for ways to kill them" or "and I even caused them to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 22 04 zd2r 0 binding up and delivering them to prison both men and women "tying up both men and women and taking them to prison"
|
||||
ACT 22 05 v2km 0 can bear witness "can testify" or "can tell you"
|
||||
ACT 22 05 i45u 0 I received letters from them "The high priests and elders gave me letters"
|
||||
ACT 22 05 in72 0 for the brothers in Damascus Here "brothers" refers to "fellow Jews."
|
||||
ACT 22 05 y82b 0 to bring them back in bonds to Jerusalem "They ordered me to bind with chains those of the Way and bring them back to Jerusalem"
|
||||
ACT 22 05 ht9f figs-activepassive 0 in order for them to be punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in order that they may receive punishment" or "in order that the Jewish authorities could punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 06 pe9s 0 Connecting Statement: Paul describes his encounter with Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 22 06 w4l7 0 It happened that This phrase is used here to mark where the action starts. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
|
||||
ACT 22 07 d6nd figs-synecdoche 0 heard a voice say to me Here "voice" stands for the person speaking. Alternate translation: "I heard someone say to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 22 09 h95h figs-synecdoche 0 they did not understand the voice of him who spoke to me Here "voice" stands for the person speaking. Alternate translation: "they did not understand what the one who spoke to me was saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 22 1 kq95 writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 2 gives background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 22 1 a8ir 0 Connecting Statement: Paul speaks to the Jewish crowd in Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 22 1 xe46 0 Brothers and fathers This is a polite way of addressing men who are Paul's age as well as the older men in the audience.
|
||||
ACT 22 1 pe8t 0 I will now make to you "I will now explain to you" or "I will now present to you"
|
||||
ACT 22 2 b4sk 0 the Hebrew language The Hebrew language was the language of the Jews.
|
||||
ACT 22 3 g311 figs-activepassive 0 but educated in this city at the feet of Gamaliel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but I was a student of rabbi Gamaliel here in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 3 d4dx figs-metonymy 0 at the feet of Gamaliel Here "feet" stands for the place where a student would sit while learning from a teacher. Alternate translation: "by Gamaliel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 22 3 b1dq 0 Gamaliel Gamaliel was one of the most prominent teachers of the Jewish law. See how you translated this name in [Acts 5:34](../05/34.md).
|
||||
ACT 22 3 iz4g figs-activepassive 0 I was instructed according to the strict ways of the law of our fathers This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "He instructed me how to carefully obey every law of our forefathers" or "The instruction I received followed the exact details of the law of our forefathers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 3 lqk7 0 law of our fathers "law of our ancestors." This refers to the law that God gave to the people of Israel through Moses.
|
||||
ACT 22 3 a8d6 0 I am zealous for God "I am completely dedicated to obeying God" or "I am passionate about my service to God"
|
||||
ACT 22 3 dbl4 0 just as all of you are today "in the same way all of you are today." Paul compares himself with the crowd.
|
||||
ACT 22 4 jy3z figs-metonymy 0 I persecuted this Way Here "this Way" represents the people who belonged to the group called "the Way." Alternate translation: "I persecuted the people who belonged to this Way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 22 4 bk4c 0 this Way This was a term used to refer to Christianity. See how you translated "the Way" in [Acts 9:2](../09/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 22 4 dr8c figs-abstractnouns 0 to the death The word "death" can be translated with the verb "kill" or "die." Alternate translation: "and I looked for ways to kill them" or "and I even caused them to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 22 4 zd2r 0 binding up and delivering them to prison both men and women "tying up both men and women and taking them to prison"
|
||||
ACT 22 5 v2km 0 can bear witness "can testify" or "can tell you"
|
||||
ACT 22 5 i45u 0 I received letters from them "The high priests and elders gave me letters"
|
||||
ACT 22 5 in72 0 for the brothers in Damascus Here "brothers" refers to "fellow Jews."
|
||||
ACT 22 5 y82b 0 to bring them back in bonds to Jerusalem "They ordered me to bind with chains those of the Way and bring them back to Jerusalem"
|
||||
ACT 22 5 ht9f figs-activepassive 0 in order for them to be punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in order that they may receive punishment" or "in order that the Jewish authorities could punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 6 pe9s 0 Connecting Statement: Paul describes his encounter with Jesus.
|
||||
ACT 22 6 w4l7 0 It happened that This phrase is used here to mark where the action starts. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
|
||||
ACT 22 7 d6nd figs-synecdoche 0 heard a voice say to me Here "voice" stands for the person speaking. Alternate translation: "I heard someone say to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 22 9 h95h figs-synecdoche 0 they did not understand the voice of him who spoke to me Here "voice" stands for the person speaking. Alternate translation: "they did not understand what the one who spoke to me was saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 22 10 a91a figs-activepassive 0 there you will be told This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there someone will tell you" or "there you will find out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 22 11 n1kb 0 I could not see because of that light's brightness "I was left blind because of that light's brightness"
|
||||
ACT 22 11 n2n1 figs-synecdoche 0 being led by the hands of those who were with me, I came into Damascus Here "hands" stands for those leading Paul. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those with me guided me into Damascus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2286,23 +2286,23 @@ ACT 22 30 np3d 0 chief captain a military officer of about 600 soldiers
|
|||
ACT 22 30 kx58 figs-metonymy 0 So he untied his bonds Possibly the "chief officer" stands for the chief officers' soldiers. Alternate translation: "So the chief captain ordered his soldiers to untie Paul's bonds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 22 30 c5ia 0 he brought Paul down From the fortress, there is a stairway going down to the temple courts.
|
||||
ACT 23 intro gbw5 0 # Acts 23 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 23:5.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Resurrection of the dead<br><br>The Pharisees believed that after people died, they would become alive again and God would either reward them or punish them. The Sadducees believed that once people died, they stayed dead and would never become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/raise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>##### "Called a curse"<br><br>Some Jews promised God that they would not eat or drink until they killed Paul, and they asked God to punish them if they did not do what they had promised to do.<br><br>##### Roman citizenship<br><br>The Romans thought that they needed to treat only Roman citizens justly. They could do as they desired with people who were not Roman citizens, but they had to obey the law with other Romans. Some people were born Roman citizens, and others gave money to the Roman government so they could become Roman citizens. The "chief captain" could have been punished for treating a Roman citizen the same way he would treat a non-citizen.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Whitewash<br><br>This is a common metaphor in Scripture for appearing to be good or clean or righteous when one is evil or unclean or unrighteous. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 23 01 z2sq 0 Connecting Statement: Paul stands before the chief priests and the council members ([Acts 22:30](../22/30.md)).
|
||||
ACT 23 01 jru4 0 Brothers Here this means "Fellow Jews."
|
||||
ACT 23 01 nn2q 0 I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day "I know that even to this day I have done what God has wanted me to do"
|
||||
ACT 23 02 yz4n translate-names 0 Ananias This is the name of a man. Though this is the same name, this not the same Ananias as in [Acts 5:1](../05/01.md) nor the same Ananias as in [Acts 9:10](../09/10.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 23 03 igq4 figs-metaphor 0 whitewashed wall This refers to a wall that was painted white to make it look clean. Paul told Ananias that just as a wall can be painted to look clean so Ananias appeared to look morally clean, but he was really full of evil intent. Alternate translation: "whitepainted wall" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 23 03 un7g figs-rquestion 0 Are you sitting to judge ... against the law? Paul uses a question to point out Ananias' hypocrisy. Alternate translation: "You sit there to judge ... against the law." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 23 03 m6nb figs-activepassive 0 order me to be struck This can be stated in active form. You can use the same word for "strike" as you did in the phrase "God will strike you." Alternate translation: "command people to strike me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 23 04 lkh8 figs-rquestion 0 Is this how you insult God's high priest? The men use this question to scold Paul for what he has said in [Acts 23:3](../23/03.md). Alternate translation: "Do not insult God's high priest!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 23 05 e8lg figs-explicit 0 For it is written Paul is about to quote what Moses wrote in the law. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For Moses wrote in the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 23 06 pbe1 0 Brothers Here "Brothers" means "Fellow Jews"
|
||||
ACT 23 06 as3f 0 a son of Pharisees Here "son" means he is the literal son of a Pharisee and also the descendant of Pharisees. Alternate translation: "and my father and forefathers were Pharisees"
|
||||
ACT 23 06 iz18 figs-abstractnouns 0 the resurrection of the dead that I The word "resurrection" can be stated as "come back to life." The word "dead" can be stated as "those who have died." Alternate translation: "those who have died will come back to life, I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
ACT 23 06 ys5k figs-activepassive 0 I am being judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you are judging me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 23 07 abs3 0 the crowd was divided "the people in the crowd strongly disagreed with one another"
|
||||
ACT 23 08 gl1s writing-background 0 For the Sadducees ... but the Pharisees This is background information about the Sadducees and Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 23 09 eaf1 0 So a large uproar occurred "So they began shouting loudly at one another." The word "so" marks an event that happened because of something else that happened previously. In this case, the previous event is Paul's stating his belief in the resurrection.
|
||||
ACT 23 09 ayr8 figs-hypo 0 What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him? The Pharisees are rebuking the Sadducees by affirming that spirits and angels do exist and can speak to people. Alternate translation: "Maybe a spirit or an angel has spoken with him!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
ACT 23 1 z2sq 0 Connecting Statement: Paul stands before the chief priests and the council members ([Acts 22:30](../22/30.md)).
|
||||
ACT 23 1 jru4 0 Brothers Here this means "Fellow Jews."
|
||||
ACT 23 1 nn2q 0 I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day "I know that even to this day I have done what God has wanted me to do"
|
||||
ACT 23 2 yz4n translate-names 0 Ananias This is the name of a man. Though this is the same name, this not the same Ananias as in [Acts 5:1](../05/01.md) nor the same Ananias as in [Acts 9:10](../09/10.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 23 3 igq4 figs-metaphor 0 whitewashed wall This refers to a wall that was painted white to make it look clean. Paul told Ananias that just as a wall can be painted to look clean so Ananias appeared to look morally clean, but he was really full of evil intent. Alternate translation: "whitepainted wall" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 23 3 un7g figs-rquestion 0 Are you sitting to judge ... against the law? Paul uses a question to point out Ananias' hypocrisy. Alternate translation: "You sit there to judge ... against the law." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 23 3 m6nb figs-activepassive 0 order me to be struck This can be stated in active form. You can use the same word for "strike" as you did in the phrase "God will strike you." Alternate translation: "command people to strike me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 23 4 lkh8 figs-rquestion 0 Is this how you insult God's high priest? The men use this question to scold Paul for what he has said in [Acts 23:3](../23/03.md). Alternate translation: "Do not insult God's high priest!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 23 5 e8lg figs-explicit 0 For it is written Paul is about to quote what Moses wrote in the law. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For Moses wrote in the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 23 6 pbe1 0 Brothers Here "Brothers" means "Fellow Jews"
|
||||
ACT 23 6 as3f 0 a son of Pharisees Here "son" means he is the literal son of a Pharisee and also the descendant of Pharisees. Alternate translation: "and my father and forefathers were Pharisees"
|
||||
ACT 23 6 iz18 figs-abstractnouns 0 the resurrection of the dead that I The word "resurrection" can be stated as "come back to life." The word "dead" can be stated as "those who have died." Alternate translation: "those who have died will come back to life, I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
ACT 23 6 ys5k figs-activepassive 0 I am being judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you are judging me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 23 7 abs3 0 the crowd was divided "the people in the crowd strongly disagreed with one another"
|
||||
ACT 23 8 gl1s writing-background 0 For the Sadducees ... but the Pharisees This is background information about the Sadducees and Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 23 9 eaf1 0 So a large uproar occurred "So they began shouting loudly at one another." The word "so" marks an event that happened because of something else that happened previously. In this case, the previous event is Paul's stating his belief in the resurrection.
|
||||
ACT 23 9 ayr8 figs-hypo 0 What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him? The Pharisees are rebuking the Sadducees by affirming that spirits and angels do exist and can speak to people. Alternate translation: "Maybe a spirit or an angel has spoken with him!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
ACT 23 10 dr1d figs-abstractnouns 0 When there arose a great argument The words "a great argument" can be re-stated as "argue violently." Alternate translation: "When they began to argue violently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 23 10 s65i 0 chief captain a Roman military officer or leader of about 600 soldiers
|
||||
ACT 23 10 f568 figs-activepassive 0 Paul would be torn to pieces by them This can be stated in active form. The phrase "be torn to pieces" might be an exaggeration of how the people might harm Paul. Alternate translation: "they might tear Paul to pieces" or "they would cause Paul great physical harm" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2365,30 +2365,30 @@ ACT 23 35 dwv2 figs-quotations 0 he said This sentence, which begins with the w
|
|||
ACT 23 35 uji1 0 I will hear you fully "I will listen to all you have to say"
|
||||
ACT 23 35 mga2 0 he commanded him to be kept This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he commanded soldiers to keep him" or "commanded soldiers to restrain him"
|
||||
ACT 24 intro j74u 0 # Acts 24 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul told the governor that he had not done what the Jews were accusing him of doing and that the governor should not punish him for what he did do.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Respect<br><br>Both the Jewish leaders ([Acts 24:2-4](./02.md)) and Paul ([Acts 24:10](../../act/24/10.md)) began their speeches with words that show respect to the governor.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Governmental leaders<br><br>The words "governor," "commander," and "centurion" may be difficult to translate into some languages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 24 01 qw1r figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to Felix, the governor. Here "we" refers to the citizens under Felix. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 24 01 bc8k 0 Connecting Statement: Paul is on trial in Caesarea. Tertullus presents Governor Felix with the charges against Paul.
|
||||
ACT 24 01 e8rp 0 After five days "five days after the Roman soldiers took Paul to Caesarea"
|
||||
ACT 24 01 n9gu translate-names 0 Ananias This is the name of a man. This is not the same Ananias as in [Acts 5:1](../05/01.md) nor the same Ananias as in [Acts 9:10](../09/10.md). See how you translated this in [Acts 23:1](../23/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 24 01 f3vx 0 an orator "a lawyer." Tertullus was an expert in Roman law who was there to accuse Paul in court.
|
||||
ACT 24 01 xm6c translate-names 0 Tertullus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 24 01 q7wj 0 went there "went to Caesarea where Paul was"
|
||||
ACT 24 01 nq9x 0 before the governor "in the presence of the governor who was judge in the court"
|
||||
ACT 24 01 zm5e 0 brought charges against Paul "began to argue the case before the governor that Paul had broken the law."
|
||||
ACT 24 02 e6zg figs-exclusive 0 we have great peace Here "we" refers to the citizens under Felix. Alternate translation: "we, the people that you govern, have great peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 24 02 sv8c 0 and your foresight brings good reform to our nation "and your planning has greatly improved our nation"
|
||||
ACT 24 03 r5jl 0 so with all thankfulness we welcome everything that you do The word "thankfulness" is an abstract noun. It can be stated as an adjective or verb. Alternate translation: "so we are very thankful and we welcome everything that you do" or "so we thank you very much and welcome everything that you do" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnoun)
|
||||
ACT 24 03 q3fj 0 most excellent Felix "Governor Felix who deserves greatest honor" Felix was the roman governor over the whole region. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 23:25](../23/25.md).
|
||||
ACT 24 04 tyq8 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word "we" refers to Ananias, certain elders, and Tertullus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 24 04 jww2 0 So that I detain you no more Possible meanings are 1) "so that I will not take up too much of your time" or 2) "so that I will not tire you"
|
||||
ACT 24 04 xfm5 0 briefly listen to me with kindness "kindly listen to my short speech"
|
||||
ACT 24 05 i1qs figs-metaphor 0 this man to be a pest This speaks of Paul as if he were a plague that spreads from one person to another. Alternate translation: "this man to be a trouble maker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 24 05 k1v1 figs-hyperbole 0 all the Jews throughout the world The word "all" here is probably an exaggeration used to strengthen their accusation against Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 24 05 zg4a figs-explicit 0 He is a leader of the Nazarene sect The phrase "Nazarene sect" is another name for the Christians. Alternate translation: "He also leads the entire group whom people call the followers of the Nazarene" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 24 05 n6zb 0 sect This is a smaller group of people within a larger group group. Tertullus considers the Christians to be a small group within Judaism.
|
||||
ACT 24 07 ujn8 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is singular and refers to Governor Felix. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 24 07 xkr4 0 Connecting Statement: Tertullus finishes presenting the charges against Paul before Governor Felix.
|
||||
ACT 24 08 e26a 0 to learn about these charges we are bringing against him "to learn whether or not these charges that we bring against him are true" or "to learn whether or not he is guilty of the things we accuse him of"
|
||||
ACT 24 09 rq5f figs-synecdoche 0 The Jews This refers to the Jewish leaders who were there at Paul's trial. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 24 1 qw1r figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" refers to Felix, the governor. Here "we" refers to the citizens under Felix. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 24 1 bc8k 0 Connecting Statement: Paul is on trial in Caesarea. Tertullus presents Governor Felix with the charges against Paul.
|
||||
ACT 24 1 e8rp 0 After five days "five days after the Roman soldiers took Paul to Caesarea"
|
||||
ACT 24 1 n9gu translate-names 0 Ananias This is the name of a man. This is not the same Ananias as in [Acts 5:1](../05/01.md) nor the same Ananias as in [Acts 9:10](../09/10.md). See how you translated this in [Acts 23:1](../23/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 24 1 f3vx 0 an orator "a lawyer." Tertullus was an expert in Roman law who was there to accuse Paul in court.
|
||||
ACT 24 1 xm6c translate-names 0 Tertullus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 24 1 q7wj 0 went there "went to Caesarea where Paul was"
|
||||
ACT 24 1 nq9x 0 before the governor "in the presence of the governor who was judge in the court"
|
||||
ACT 24 1 zm5e 0 brought charges against Paul "began to argue the case before the governor that Paul had broken the law."
|
||||
ACT 24 2 e6zg figs-exclusive 0 we have great peace Here "we" refers to the citizens under Felix. Alternate translation: "we, the people that you govern, have great peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 24 2 sv8c 0 and your foresight brings good reform to our nation "and your planning has greatly improved our nation"
|
||||
ACT 24 3 r5jl 0 so with all thankfulness we welcome everything that you do The word "thankfulness" is an abstract noun. It can be stated as an adjective or verb. Alternate translation: "so we are very thankful and we welcome everything that you do" or "so we thank you very much and welcome everything that you do" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnoun)
|
||||
ACT 24 3 q3fj 0 most excellent Felix "Governor Felix who deserves greatest honor" Felix was the roman governor over the whole region. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Acts 23:25](../23/25.md).
|
||||
ACT 24 4 tyq8 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word "we" refers to Ananias, certain elders, and Tertullus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 24 4 jww2 0 So that I detain you no more Possible meanings are 1) "so that I will not take up too much of your time" or 2) "so that I will not tire you"
|
||||
ACT 24 4 xfm5 0 briefly listen to me with kindness "kindly listen to my short speech"
|
||||
ACT 24 5 i1qs figs-metaphor 0 this man to be a pest This speaks of Paul as if he were a plague that spreads from one person to another. Alternate translation: "this man to be a trouble maker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 24 5 k1v1 figs-hyperbole 0 all the Jews throughout the world The word "all" here is probably an exaggeration used to strengthen their accusation against Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 24 5 zg4a figs-explicit 0 He is a leader of the Nazarene sect The phrase "Nazarene sect" is another name for the Christians. Alternate translation: "He also leads the entire group whom people call the followers of the Nazarene" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 24 5 n6zb 0 sect This is a smaller group of people within a larger group group. Tertullus considers the Christians to be a small group within Judaism.
|
||||
ACT 24 7 ujn8 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is singular and refers to Governor Felix. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 24 7 xkr4 0 Connecting Statement: Tertullus finishes presenting the charges against Paul before Governor Felix.
|
||||
ACT 24 8 e26a 0 to learn about these charges we are bringing against him "to learn whether or not these charges that we bring against him are true" or "to learn whether or not he is guilty of the things we accuse him of"
|
||||
ACT 24 9 rq5f figs-synecdoche 0 The Jews This refers to the Jewish leaders who were there at Paul's trial. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 24 10 my1c 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the Jews who were accusing Paul.
|
||||
ACT 24 10 ict8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul responds to Governor Felix about the charges brought against him.
|
||||
ACT 24 10 s92a 0 the governor motioned "the governor gestured"
|
||||
|
|
@ -2437,32 +2437,32 @@ ACT 24 27 ur2y translate-names 0 Porcius Festus This was the new roman Governor
|
|||
ACT 24 27 p59c figs-synecdoche 0 wanted to gain favor with the Jews Here "the Jews" refers to the Jewish leaders. Alternate translation: "wanted the Jewish leaders to like him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 24 27 gln6 0 he left Paul to continue under guard "he left Paul in prison"
|
||||
ACT 25 intro b6uk 0 # Acts 25 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Favor<br><br>This word is used in two different ways in this chapter. When the Jewish leaders asked Festus for a favor, they were asking him to do something special for them on that day. They wanted him to do for them something that he would not usually do. When Festus "wanted to gain the favor of the Jews," he wanted them to like him and be willing to obey him in the months and years to come. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/favor]])<br><br>##### Roman citizenship<br><br>The Romans thought that they needed to treat only Roman citizens justly. They could do as they desired with people who were not Roman citizens, but they had to obey the law with other Romans. Some people were born Roman citizens, and others gave money to the Roman government so they could become Roman citizens. Roman officials could have been punished for treating a Roman citizen the same way they would treat a non-citizen.<br><br>
|
||||
ACT 25 01 c84u 0 General Information: Festus becomes the governor of Caesarea. See how you translated this name in [Acts 24:27](../24/27.md).
|
||||
ACT 25 01 tj76 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to be a prisoner in Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 25 01 w8h3 0 Now This word marks the beginning of a new event in the story.
|
||||
ACT 25 01 i7t9 0 Festus entered the province Possible meanings are 1) Festus arrived in the area to begin his rule or 2) Festus simply arrived in the area.
|
||||
ACT 25 01 zz4l 0 he went from Caesarea up to Jerusalem The phrase "went up" is used here because Jerusalem is higher in elevation than Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 25 02 qnc8 figs-metaphor 0 The chief priest and the prominent Jews brought accusations against Paul This speaks about accusations as if they were an object that a person could bring to someone else. Alternate translation: "The chief priest and the important Jews accused Paul to Festus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 25 02 uj5p 0 they urged him Here the word "him" refers to Festus.
|
||||
ACT 25 03 w8um 0 asked him for a favor Here the word "him" refers to Festus.
|
||||
ACT 25 03 qz46 0 that Festus might summon Paul to Jerusalem This means that Festus would order his soldiers to bring Paul to Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "that he might order his soldiers to bring Paul to Jerusalem"
|
||||
ACT 25 03 pg8x 0 so that they could kill him along the way They were going to ambush Paul.
|
||||
ACT 25 04 p3tt figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "us" refers to Festus and the Romans traveling with him, but not to his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 04 v5f9 figs-quotations 0 Festus answered that Paul was being held at Caesarea, and that he himself was going there soon. This can be stated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "But Festus said, 'Paul is being held prisoner in Caesarea, and I myself will soon return there.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
ACT 25 05 a54h writing-quotations 0 "Therefore, those who can," he said, "should go there with us The phrase "he said" can be moved to the beginning of the sentence. Alternate translation: "Then he said, 'Therefore, those who are able to go to Caesarea should go there with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
|
||||
ACT 25 05 iz98 0 If there is something wrong with the man "If Paul has done something wrong"
|
||||
ACT 25 05 nei6 0 you should accuse him "you should accuse him of violating laws" or "you should bring charges against him"
|
||||
ACT 25 06 fi27 0 General Information: Here the first three times the word "he" is used as well as the word "him," the words refer to Festus. The fourth word "he" refers to Paul. The word "they" refers to the Jews who came from Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 25 06 s69c 0 down to Caesarea Jerusalem is higher geographically than Caesarea. It was common to speak of coming down from Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 25 06 qv24 figs-metonymy 0 sat in the judgment seat Here "judgment seat" refers to Festus' ruling as judge over Paul's trial. Alternate translation: "sat upon the seat where he acted as judge" or "he sat down as judge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 25 06 j7c5 figs-activepassive 0 Paul to be brought to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his soldiers bring Paul to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 07 v4v8 0 When he arrived "When he came and stood before Festus"
|
||||
ACT 25 07 e7g2 figs-metaphor 0 they brought many serious charges Charging a person with a crime is spoken of as if it were an object that a person could bring to court. Alternate translation: "they spoke against Paul many serious things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 25 08 hc3w figs-synecdoche 0 against the temple Paul says he did not break any rules about who could enter the Jerusalem temple. Alternate translation: "against the entry rules of the temple" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 25 09 m49r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul asks to be taken before Caesar for judgment.
|
||||
ACT 25 09 b49x figs-synecdoche 0 wanted to gain the favor of the Jews Here "the Jews" means the Jewish leaders. Alternate translation: "wanted to please the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 25 09 qe8h 0 to go up to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher geographically than Caesarea. It was common to speak of going up to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 25 09 wi2d figs-activepassive 0 and to be judged by me about these things there This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "where I will judge you with regard to these charges" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 1 c84u 0 General Information: Festus becomes the governor of Caesarea. See how you translated this name in [Acts 24:27](../24/27.md).
|
||||
ACT 25 1 tj76 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to be a prisoner in Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 25 1 w8h3 0 Now This word marks the beginning of a new event in the story.
|
||||
ACT 25 1 i7t9 0 Festus entered the province Possible meanings are 1) Festus arrived in the area to begin his rule or 2) Festus simply arrived in the area.
|
||||
ACT 25 1 zz4l 0 he went from Caesarea up to Jerusalem The phrase "went up" is used here because Jerusalem is higher in elevation than Caesarea.
|
||||
ACT 25 2 qnc8 figs-metaphor 0 The chief priest and the prominent Jews brought accusations against Paul This speaks about accusations as if they were an object that a person could bring to someone else. Alternate translation: "The chief priest and the important Jews accused Paul to Festus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 25 2 uj5p 0 they urged him Here the word "him" refers to Festus.
|
||||
ACT 25 3 w8um 0 asked him for a favor Here the word "him" refers to Festus.
|
||||
ACT 25 3 qz46 0 that Festus might summon Paul to Jerusalem This means that Festus would order his soldiers to bring Paul to Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "that he might order his soldiers to bring Paul to Jerusalem"
|
||||
ACT 25 3 pg8x 0 so that they could kill him along the way They were going to ambush Paul.
|
||||
ACT 25 4 p3tt figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "us" refers to Festus and the Romans traveling with him, but not to his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 4 v5f9 figs-quotations 0 Festus answered that Paul was being held at Caesarea, and that he himself was going there soon. This can be stated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "But Festus said, 'Paul is being held prisoner in Caesarea, and I myself will soon return there.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
ACT 25 5 a54h writing-quotations 0 "Therefore, those who can," he said, "should go there with us The phrase "he said" can be moved to the beginning of the sentence. Alternate translation: "Then he said, 'Therefore, those who are able to go to Caesarea should go there with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
|
||||
ACT 25 5 iz98 0 If there is something wrong with the man "If Paul has done something wrong"
|
||||
ACT 25 5 nei6 0 you should accuse him "you should accuse him of violating laws" or "you should bring charges against him"
|
||||
ACT 25 6 fi27 0 General Information: Here the first three times the word "he" is used as well as the word "him," the words refer to Festus. The fourth word "he" refers to Paul. The word "they" refers to the Jews who came from Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 25 6 s69c 0 down to Caesarea Jerusalem is higher geographically than Caesarea. It was common to speak of coming down from Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 25 6 qv24 figs-metonymy 0 sat in the judgment seat Here "judgment seat" refers to Festus' ruling as judge over Paul's trial. Alternate translation: "sat upon the seat where he acted as judge" or "he sat down as judge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 25 6 j7c5 figs-activepassive 0 Paul to be brought to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his soldiers bring Paul to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 7 v4v8 0 When he arrived "When he came and stood before Festus"
|
||||
ACT 25 7 e7g2 figs-metaphor 0 they brought many serious charges Charging a person with a crime is spoken of as if it were an object that a person could bring to court. Alternate translation: "they spoke against Paul many serious things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 25 8 hc3w figs-synecdoche 0 against the temple Paul says he did not break any rules about who could enter the Jerusalem temple. Alternate translation: "against the entry rules of the temple" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 25 9 m49r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul asks to be taken before Caesar for judgment.
|
||||
ACT 25 9 b49x figs-synecdoche 0 wanted to gain the favor of the Jews Here "the Jews" means the Jewish leaders. Alternate translation: "wanted to please the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 25 9 qe8h 0 to go up to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher geographically than Caesarea. It was common to speak of going up to Jerusalem.
|
||||
ACT 25 9 wi2d figs-activepassive 0 and to be judged by me about these things there This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "where I will judge you with regard to these charges" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 10 u1ef figs-metonymy 0 I stand before the judgment seat of Caesar where I must be judged The "judgment seat" refers to Caesar's authority to judge Paul. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I ask to go before Caesar, so he can judge me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 25 11 el9d figs-hypo 0 Though if I have done wrong ... no one may hand me over to them Paul is stating a hypothetical situation. If he were guilty, he would accept the punishment, but he knows that he is not guilty. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
ACT 25 11 ta55 0 if I have done what is worthy of death "if I have done some wrong that deserves the death penalty"
|
||||
|
|
@ -2506,30 +2506,30 @@ ACT 25 26 rhy2 0 so that I might have something more to write "so that I will
|
|||
ACT 25 27 txs6 figs-doublenegatives 0 it seems unreasonable for me to send a prisoner and to not also state The negative words "unreasonable" and "to not" can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "it seems reasonable to me that if I send a prisoner then I should also state" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
ACT 25 27 xm65 0 the charges against him Possible meanings are 1) the accusations that the Jewish leaders have brought against him or 2) the charges under Roman law that apply to Paul's case.
|
||||
ACT 26 intro e2q6 0 # Acts 26 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the third account of Paul's conversion in the book of Acts. Because this is such an important event in the early church, there are three accounts of Paul's conversion. (See: [Acts 9](../09/01.md) and [Acts 22](../22/01.md))<br><br>Paul told the King Agrippa why he had done what he had done and that the governor should not punish him for that.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Light and darkness<br><br>The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 26 01 b34d 0 Connecting Statement: Festus has brought Paul before King Agrippa. In verse 2, Paul gives his defense to King Agrippa.
|
||||
ACT 26 01 gz9f 0 Agrippa Agrippa was the current reigning king in Palestine, though he ruled over only a few territories. See how you translated this name in [Acts 25:13](../25/13.md).
|
||||
ACT 26 01 wme6 0 stretched out his hand "held out his hand" or "gestured with his hand"
|
||||
ACT 26 01 vni8 figs-abstractnouns 0 made his defense The abstract noun "defense" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "began to defend himself against those who were accusing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 26 02 ha47 0 I regard myself as happy Paul was happy because he considered his appearance before Agrippa to be an opportunity to speak about the gospel.
|
||||
ACT 26 02 xhz1 0 to make my case This phrase means to describe one's situation, so that those in court can discuss and make a decision about it. Alternate translation: "to defend myself"
|
||||
ACT 26 02 mdq2 figs-abstractnouns 0 against all the accusations of the Jews The abstract noun "accusations" can be stated as the verb "accuse." Alternate translation: "against all the Jews who are accusing me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 26 02 cbr3 figs-synecdoche 0 the Jews This does not mean all the Jews. Alternate translation: "the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 26 03 kns2 figs-explicit 0 questions You can make explicit what kinds of questions this means. Alternate translation: "questions about religious matters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 26 04 t8bg figs-hyperbole 0 all the Jews This is a generalization. Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Jews in general who knew about Paul. Alternate translation: "the Jews" or 2) this refers to Pharisees who knew Paul. Alternate translation: "the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 26 04 x96h 0 in my own nation Possible meanings are 1) among his own people, not necessarily in the geographical land of Israel or 2) in the land of Israel.
|
||||
ACT 26 05 y9a1 0 the strictest party of our religion "a group within Judaism who live by very strict rules"
|
||||
ACT 26 06 xkp9 figs-you 0 General Information: Here "you" is plural and refers to the people who were listening to Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 26 06 s9kr 0 Now This word marks a shift from Paul discussing his past to talking about himself in the present.
|
||||
ACT 26 06 i9y5 figs-activepassive 0 I stand here to be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am here, where they are putting me on trial" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 26 06 r42g figs-metaphor 0 of my certain hope in the promise made by God to our fathers This speaks about a promise as if it were something a person could look for and see. Alternate translation: "I am waiting expectantly for God to do what he promised our forefathers he would do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 26 07 hnf1 figs-metonymy 0 For this is the promise that our twelve tribes sought to receive The phrase "our twelve tribes" stands for the people in those tribes. Alternate translation: "This is also what our fellow Jews in the twelve tribes were waiting for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 26 07 apf2 figs-metaphor 0 the promise ... sought to receive This speaks about a promise as if it were an object that can be received. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 26 07 kzg4 figs-merism 0 worshiped God night and day The extremes "night" and "day" mean they "worshiped God continually." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
ACT 26 07 c4lm figs-synecdoche 0 that the Jews This does not mean all the Jews. Alternate translation: "that the leaders of the Jews" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 26 08 de83 figs-rquestion 0 Why should any of you think it is unbelievable that God raises the dead? Paul uses a question to challenge the Jews present. They believe God can raise the dead but do not think God brought Jesus back to life. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "None of you think it is unbelievable that God raises the dead." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 26 08 ukk6 0 raises the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "makes dead people come alive again"
|
||||
ACT 26 09 hm33 0 Now indeed Paul uses this phrase to mark another shift in his defense. He is now beginning to describe how he formerly persecuted Jesus' people.
|
||||
ACT 26 09 r4df figs-metonymy 0 against the name of Jesus The word "name" here stands for the teaching about the person. Alternate translation: "to stop people from teaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 26 1 b34d 0 Connecting Statement: Festus has brought Paul before King Agrippa. In verse 2, Paul gives his defense to King Agrippa.
|
||||
ACT 26 1 gz9f 0 Agrippa Agrippa was the current reigning king in Palestine, though he ruled over only a few territories. See how you translated this name in [Acts 25:13](../25/13.md).
|
||||
ACT 26 1 wme6 0 stretched out his hand "held out his hand" or "gestured with his hand"
|
||||
ACT 26 1 vni8 figs-abstractnouns 0 made his defense The abstract noun "defense" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "began to defend himself against those who were accusing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 26 2 ha47 0 I regard myself as happy Paul was happy because he considered his appearance before Agrippa to be an opportunity to speak about the gospel.
|
||||
ACT 26 2 xhz1 0 to make my case This phrase means to describe one's situation, so that those in court can discuss and make a decision about it. Alternate translation: "to defend myself"
|
||||
ACT 26 2 mdq2 figs-abstractnouns 0 against all the accusations of the Jews The abstract noun "accusations" can be stated as the verb "accuse." Alternate translation: "against all the Jews who are accusing me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 26 2 cbr3 figs-synecdoche 0 the Jews This does not mean all the Jews. Alternate translation: "the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 26 3 kns2 figs-explicit 0 questions You can make explicit what kinds of questions this means. Alternate translation: "questions about religious matters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 26 4 t8bg figs-hyperbole 0 all the Jews This is a generalization. Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Jews in general who knew about Paul. Alternate translation: "the Jews" or 2) this refers to Pharisees who knew Paul. Alternate translation: "the Jewish leaders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 26 4 x96h 0 in my own nation Possible meanings are 1) among his own people, not necessarily in the geographical land of Israel or 2) in the land of Israel.
|
||||
ACT 26 5 y9a1 0 the strictest party of our religion "a group within Judaism who live by very strict rules"
|
||||
ACT 26 6 xkp9 figs-you 0 General Information: Here "you" is plural and refers to the people who were listening to Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 26 6 s9kr 0 Now This word marks a shift from Paul discussing his past to talking about himself in the present.
|
||||
ACT 26 6 i9y5 figs-activepassive 0 I stand here to be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am here, where they are putting me on trial" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 26 6 r42g figs-metaphor 0 of my certain hope in the promise made by God to our fathers This speaks about a promise as if it were something a person could look for and see. Alternate translation: "I am waiting expectantly for God to do what he promised our forefathers he would do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 26 7 hnf1 figs-metonymy 0 For this is the promise that our twelve tribes sought to receive The phrase "our twelve tribes" stands for the people in those tribes. Alternate translation: "This is also what our fellow Jews in the twelve tribes were waiting for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 26 7 apf2 figs-metaphor 0 the promise ... sought to receive This speaks about a promise as if it were an object that can be received. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 26 7 kzg4 figs-merism 0 worshiped God night and day The extremes "night" and "day" mean they "worshiped God continually." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
ACT 26 7 c4lm figs-synecdoche 0 that the Jews This does not mean all the Jews. Alternate translation: "that the leaders of the Jews" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ACT 26 8 de83 figs-rquestion 0 Why should any of you think it is unbelievable that God raises the dead? Paul uses a question to challenge the Jews present. They believe God can raise the dead but do not think God brought Jesus back to life. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "None of you think it is unbelievable that God raises the dead." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ACT 26 8 ukk6 0 raises the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "makes dead people come alive again"
|
||||
ACT 26 9 hm33 0 Now indeed Paul uses this phrase to mark another shift in his defense. He is now beginning to describe how he formerly persecuted Jesus' people.
|
||||
ACT 26 9 r4df figs-metonymy 0 against the name of Jesus The word "name" here stands for the teaching about the person. Alternate translation: "to stop people from teaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 26 10 nys7 figs-activepassive 0 when they were killed, I cast my vote against them The phrase "were killed" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I voted in agreement with the other Jewish leaders to condemn believers to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 26 11 rri6 0 I punished them many times Possible meanings are 1) Paul punished some believers many times or 2) Paul punished many different believers.
|
||||
ACT 26 12 p55i 0 Connecting Statement: While talking to King Agrippa, Paul tells about when the Lord spoke with him.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2583,41 +2583,41 @@ ACT 26 31 q1tw 0 the hall This is a large room for ceremonies, trials, and oth
|
|||
ACT 26 31 blz8 figs-abstractnouns 0 This man does nothing worthy of death or of bonds The abstract noun "death" can be stated as the verb "die." Here "bonds" stands for being in prison. Alternate translation: "This man does not deserve to die or to be in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 26 32 n293 figs-activepassive 0 This man could have been freed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This man could have gone free" or "I could have freed this man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 intro r82x 0 # Acts 27 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Sailing<br><br>People who lived near the sea traveled by boat powered by the wind. During some months of the year, the wind would blow in the wrong direction or so hard that sailing was impossible.<br><br>##### Trust<br><br>Paul trusted God to bring him safely to land. He told the sailers and soldiers to trust that God would also keep them alive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])<br><br>##### Paul breaks bread<br><br>Luke uses almost the same words here to describe Paul taking bread, thanking God, breaking it, and eating it that he used to describe the last supper Jesus ate with his disciples. However, your translation should not make your reader think that Paul was leading a religious celebration here.<br>
|
||||
ACT 27 01 efe4 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Adramyttium was a city possibly located on the west coast of modern-day Turkey. The word "we" includes the author of Acts, Paul, and the others traveling with Paul, but not the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 01 dyf5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul, as a prisoner, begins his journey to Rome.
|
||||
ACT 27 01 b2yz figs-activepassive 0 When it was decided This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When the king and the governor decided" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 01 yv84 0 sail for Italy Italy is the name of the province Rome was in. See how you translated "Italy" in [Acts 18:2](../18/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 01 s6ny 0 they put Paul and some other prisoners under the charge of a centurion named Julius of the Imperial Regiment "they put a centurion named Julius, of the Imperial Regiment, in charge of Paul and some other prisoners"
|
||||
ACT 27 01 k52u 0 they put Paul and some other prisoners Possible meanings are that 1) "they" refers to the governor and the king or 2) "they" refers to other Roman officials.
|
||||
ACT 27 01 un2s translate-names 0 a centurion named Julius Julius is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 01 d22f translate-names 0 the Imperial Regiment This was the name of the battalion or army from which the centurion came. Some versions translate this as "the Augustan Regiment." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 02 dnr9 figs-metonymy 0 We boarded a ship ... which was about to sail Here "ship ... which was about to sail" stands for the crew that will sail the ship. Alternate translation: "We boarded a ship ... which a crew was about to sail" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 27 02 fqy2 0 a ship from Adramyttium Possible meanings are 1) a ship that had come from Adramyttium or 2) a ship that was registered or licensed in Adramyttium.
|
||||
ACT 27 02 f8pf 0 about to sail "soon going to sail" or "would depart soon"
|
||||
ACT 27 02 m3ps 0 went to sea "began our journey on the sea"
|
||||
ACT 27 02 h3uy 0 Aristarchus Aristarchus came from Macedonia but had been working with Paul in Ephesus. See how you translated his name in [Acts 19:29](../19/29.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 03 r71e figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to the writer, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 03 u6lt 0 Julius treated Paul kindly "Julius treated Paul with a friendly concern." See how you translated "Julius" in [Acts 27:1](../27/01.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 03 rp73 figs-abstractnouns 0 go to his friends to receive their care The abstract noun "care" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "go to his friends so they could care for him" or "go to his friends so they could help him with whatever he needed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 27 04 d4hg 0 we went to sea and sailed "we started sailing and went"
|
||||
ACT 27 04 mjt8 0 sailed under the lee of Cyprus, close to the island "the lee of Cyprus" is the side of that island that blocks the strong wind, so sailing vessels are not forced off their course.
|
||||
ACT 27 05 g1t7 0 Pamphylia This was a province in Asia Minor. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:10](../02/10.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 05 y6m6 figs-explicit 0 we landed at Myra, a city of Lycia You can make explicit that they got off of the ship in Myra. Alternate translation: "came to Myra, a city of Lycia, where we got off the ship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 05 ni2x translate-names 0 landed at Myra Myra is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 05 uaf4 translate-names 0 a city of Lycia Lycia was a Roman province, located on the southwestern coast of modern-day Turkey. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 06 j4cf figs-explicit 0 found a ship from Alexandria that was going to sail to Italy It is implied that a crew would sail the ship to Italy. Alternate translation: "found a ship that a crew had sailed from Alexandria and was about to sail to Italy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 06 fdq2 translate-names 0 Alexandria This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 07 zzw1 figs-explicit 0 When we had sailed slowly ... finally arrived with difficulty You can make explicit that the reason they were sailing slowly and with difficulty was because the wind was blowing against them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 07 pye5 translate-names 0 near Cnidus This is an ancient settlement located in modern-day Turkey. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 07 hhf1 0 the wind no longer allowed us to go that way "we could no longer go that way because of the strong wind"
|
||||
ACT 27 07 b746 0 so we sailed along the sheltered side of Crete "so we sailed along the side of Crete where there was less wind"
|
||||
ACT 27 07 mq4n translate-names 0 opposite Salmone This is a coastal city in Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 08 p4ri figs-explicit 0 We sailed along the coast with difficulty You can make explicit that even though the winds were not as strong as before, they were still strong enough to make sailing difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 08 a64y translate-names 0 Fair Havens This was a port near Lasea, located on the south coast of Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 08 n7re translate-names 0 near the city of Lasea This is a coastal city in Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 09 ea4l 0 We had now taken much time Because of the direction the wind was blowing, the journey from Caesarea to Fair Havens had taken more time than planned.
|
||||
ACT 27 09 vlu4 figs-exclusive 0 We had now taken The writer includes himself, Paul, and those who were traveling with them, but not the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 09 u6x5 0 the time of the Jewish fast also had passed, and it had now become dangerous to sail This fast took place on the Day of Atonement, which was usually either in the last part of September or the first part of October according to Western calendars. After this time, there was a higher risk of seasonal storms.
|
||||
ACT 27 1 efe4 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Adramyttium was a city possibly located on the west coast of modern-day Turkey. The word "we" includes the author of Acts, Paul, and the others traveling with Paul, but not the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 1 dyf5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul, as a prisoner, begins his journey to Rome.
|
||||
ACT 27 1 b2yz figs-activepassive 0 When it was decided This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When the king and the governor decided" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 1 yv84 0 sail for Italy Italy is the name of the province Rome was in. See how you translated "Italy" in [Acts 18:2](../18/02.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 1 s6ny 0 they put Paul and some other prisoners under the charge of a centurion named Julius of the Imperial Regiment "they put a centurion named Julius, of the Imperial Regiment, in charge of Paul and some other prisoners"
|
||||
ACT 27 1 k52u 0 they put Paul and some other prisoners Possible meanings are that 1) "they" refers to the governor and the king or 2) "they" refers to other Roman officials.
|
||||
ACT 27 1 un2s translate-names 0 a centurion named Julius Julius is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 1 d22f translate-names 0 the Imperial Regiment This was the name of the battalion or army from which the centurion came. Some versions translate this as "the Augustan Regiment." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 2 dnr9 figs-metonymy 0 We boarded a ship ... which was about to sail Here "ship ... which was about to sail" stands for the crew that will sail the ship. Alternate translation: "We boarded a ship ... which a crew was about to sail" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 27 2 fqy2 0 a ship from Adramyttium Possible meanings are 1) a ship that had come from Adramyttium or 2) a ship that was registered or licensed in Adramyttium.
|
||||
ACT 27 2 f8pf 0 about to sail "soon going to sail" or "would depart soon"
|
||||
ACT 27 2 m3ps 0 went to sea "began our journey on the sea"
|
||||
ACT 27 2 h3uy 0 Aristarchus Aristarchus came from Macedonia but had been working with Paul in Ephesus. See how you translated his name in [Acts 19:29](../19/29.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 3 r71e figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to the writer, Paul, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 3 u6lt 0 Julius treated Paul kindly "Julius treated Paul with a friendly concern." See how you translated "Julius" in [Acts 27:1](../27/01.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 3 rp73 figs-abstractnouns 0 go to his friends to receive their care The abstract noun "care" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "go to his friends so they could care for him" or "go to his friends so they could help him with whatever he needed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ACT 27 4 d4hg 0 we went to sea and sailed "we started sailing and went"
|
||||
ACT 27 4 mjt8 0 sailed under the lee of Cyprus, close to the island "the lee of Cyprus" is the side of that island that blocks the strong wind, so sailing vessels are not forced off their course.
|
||||
ACT 27 5 g1t7 0 Pamphylia This was a province in Asia Minor. See how you translated this in [Acts 2:10](../02/10.md).
|
||||
ACT 27 5 y6m6 figs-explicit 0 we landed at Myra, a city of Lycia You can make explicit that they got off of the ship in Myra. Alternate translation: "came to Myra, a city of Lycia, where we got off the ship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 5 ni2x translate-names 0 landed at Myra Myra is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 5 uaf4 translate-names 0 a city of Lycia Lycia was a Roman province, located on the southwestern coast of modern-day Turkey. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 6 j4cf figs-explicit 0 found a ship from Alexandria that was going to sail to Italy It is implied that a crew would sail the ship to Italy. Alternate translation: "found a ship that a crew had sailed from Alexandria and was about to sail to Italy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 6 fdq2 translate-names 0 Alexandria This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 7 zzw1 figs-explicit 0 When we had sailed slowly ... finally arrived with difficulty You can make explicit that the reason they were sailing slowly and with difficulty was because the wind was blowing against them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 7 pye5 translate-names 0 near Cnidus This is an ancient settlement located in modern-day Turkey. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 7 hhf1 0 the wind no longer allowed us to go that way "we could no longer go that way because of the strong wind"
|
||||
ACT 27 7 b746 0 so we sailed along the sheltered side of Crete "so we sailed along the side of Crete where there was less wind"
|
||||
ACT 27 7 mq4n translate-names 0 opposite Salmone This is a coastal city in Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 8 p4ri figs-explicit 0 We sailed along the coast with difficulty You can make explicit that even though the winds were not as strong as before, they were still strong enough to make sailing difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 27 8 a64y translate-names 0 Fair Havens This was a port near Lasea, located on the south coast of Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 8 n7re translate-names 0 near the city of Lasea This is a coastal city in Crete. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 27 9 ea4l 0 We had now taken much time Because of the direction the wind was blowing, the journey from Caesarea to Fair Havens had taken more time than planned.
|
||||
ACT 27 9 vlu4 figs-exclusive 0 We had now taken The writer includes himself, Paul, and those who were traveling with them, but not the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 9 u6x5 0 the time of the Jewish fast also had passed, and it had now become dangerous to sail This fast took place on the Day of Atonement, which was usually either in the last part of September or the first part of October according to Western calendars. After this time, there was a higher risk of seasonal storms.
|
||||
ACT 27 10 p29v 0 I see that the voyage we are about to take will be with injury and much loss "if we travel now, we will suffer much injury and loss"
|
||||
ACT 27 10 wq8l figs-inclusive 0 we are about to take ... our lives Paul includes himself and his hearers, so this is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 27 10 nx9c 0 loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives Here "loss" means destruction when referring to things and death when referring to people.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2696,36 +2696,36 @@ ACT 27 43 s2sz 0 so he stopped their plan "so he stopped them from doing what
|
|||
ACT 27 43 br8u 0 jump overboard "jump off the ship into the water"
|
||||
ACT 27 44 hw7p 0 some on planks "some on wooden boards"
|
||||
ACT 28 intro w8yn 0 # Acts 28 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>No one knows for sure why Luke ends his history without telling what happened to Paul after he had been in Rome for two years.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Letters" and "brothers"<br><br>The Jewish leaders were surprised that Paul wanted to speak with them, because they had received no letters from the high priest in Jerusalem telling them that Paul was coming.<br><br>When the Jewish leaders spoke of "brothers," they were referring to fellow Jews, not to Christians.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "He was a god"<br><br>The native people believed that Paul was a god, but they did not believe that he was the one true God. We do not know why Paul did not tell the native people that he was not a god.<br>
|
||||
ACT 28 01 p1bd figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Paul, the writer, and those who traveled with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 01 twx8 0 Connecting Statement: After the shipwreck, people on the island of Malta helped Paul and everyone on the ship. They stay there for 3 months.
|
||||
ACT 28 01 j1yf figs-activepassive 0 When we were brought safely through This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When we arrived safely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 01 tt1i figs-exclusive 0 we learned Paul and Luke learned the name of the island. Alternate translation: "we learned from the people" or "we found out from the residents" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 01 f8y4 translate-names 0 the island was called Malta Malta is an island located south of the modern-day island of Sicily. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 28 02 e7w6 0 The native people "The local people"
|
||||
ACT 28 02 v8yh figs-metaphor 0 offered to us not just ordinary kindness Being kind to someone is spoken of as if it were an object that someone offers. Alternate translation: "were not only very kind to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 28 02 r7jy figs-litotes 0 not just ordinary kindness This phrase is used to emphasize the opposite of what is said. Alternate translation: "a great deal of kindness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
ACT 28 02 z9cp 0 they lit a fire "they put together twigs and branches and burned them"
|
||||
ACT 28 02 itw2 0 welcomed us all Possible meanings are 1) "welcomed all of the people from the ship" or 2) "welcomed Paul and all his companions."
|
||||
ACT 28 03 g4ad 0 a viper came out "a poisonous snake came out of the bundle of sticks"
|
||||
ACT 28 03 xmx4 0 fastened onto his hand "bit Paul's hand and did not let go"
|
||||
ACT 28 04 ye7h 0 This man certainly is a murderer "For sure, this man is a murderer" or "This man is truly a murderer"
|
||||
ACT 28 04 ma1b figs-explicit 0 yet justice The word "justice" refers to the name of a god that they worshiped. Alternate translation: "the god called Justice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 28 05 q5i3 0 shook the animal into the fire "shook his hand so that the snake fell from his hand into the fire"
|
||||
ACT 28 05 asr8 0 suffered no harm "Paul was not hurt at all"
|
||||
ACT 28 06 m11i 0 become inflamed with a fever Possible meanings are 1) his body would swell because of the snake venom or 2) he would become very hot with fever.
|
||||
ACT 28 06 i6i6 figs-doublenegatives 0 nothing was unusual with him This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "everything about him was as it should be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
ACT 28 06 u81u figs-metaphor 0 they changed their minds To think differently about a situation is spoken of as if a person is changing his mind. Alternate translation: "they thought again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 28 06 cfe9 figs-quotations 0 said that he was a god. This can be stated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "said, 'This man must be a god.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
ACT 28 06 d1rj 0 said that he was a god Perhaps there was a belief that someone who lived after a poisonous snake bite was divine or a god.
|
||||
ACT 28 07 f4sa figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "us" and we" refer to Paul, Luke, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 07 r95r 0 Now in a nearby place "Now" is used to introduce a new person or event in the account.
|
||||
ACT 28 07 wx6t 0 chief man of the island Possible meanings are 1) the main leader of the people or 2) someone who was the most important person on the island, perhaps because of his wealth.
|
||||
ACT 28 07 wh2d translate-names 0 a man named Publius This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 28 08 g12t writing-background 0 It happened that the father of Publius ... fever and dysentery This is background information about Publius' father that is important to understanding the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 28 08 m154 figs-activepassive 0 had been made ill This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "was ill" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 08 fr46 0 ill with a fever and dysentery Dysentery is an infectious intestinal disease.
|
||||
ACT 28 08 pwk5 0 placed his hands on him "touched him with his hands"
|
||||
ACT 28 09 yk6u figs-activepassive 0 were healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he healed them too" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 1 p1bd figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Paul, the writer, and those who traveled with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 1 twx8 0 Connecting Statement: After the shipwreck, people on the island of Malta helped Paul and everyone on the ship. They stay there for 3 months.
|
||||
ACT 28 1 j1yf figs-activepassive 0 When we were brought safely through This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When we arrived safely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 1 tt1i figs-exclusive 0 we learned Paul and Luke learned the name of the island. Alternate translation: "we learned from the people" or "we found out from the residents" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 1 f8y4 translate-names 0 the island was called Malta Malta is an island located south of the modern-day island of Sicily. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 28 2 e7w6 0 The native people "The local people"
|
||||
ACT 28 2 v8yh figs-metaphor 0 offered to us not just ordinary kindness Being kind to someone is spoken of as if it were an object that someone offers. Alternate translation: "were not only very kind to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 28 2 r7jy figs-litotes 0 not just ordinary kindness This phrase is used to emphasize the opposite of what is said. Alternate translation: "a great deal of kindness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
ACT 28 2 z9cp 0 they lit a fire "they put together twigs and branches and burned them"
|
||||
ACT 28 2 itw2 0 welcomed us all Possible meanings are 1) "welcomed all of the people from the ship" or 2) "welcomed Paul and all his companions."
|
||||
ACT 28 3 g4ad 0 a viper came out "a poisonous snake came out of the bundle of sticks"
|
||||
ACT 28 3 xmx4 0 fastened onto his hand "bit Paul's hand and did not let go"
|
||||
ACT 28 4 ye7h 0 This man certainly is a murderer "For sure, this man is a murderer" or "This man is truly a murderer"
|
||||
ACT 28 4 ma1b figs-explicit 0 yet justice The word "justice" refers to the name of a god that they worshiped. Alternate translation: "the god called Justice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 28 5 q5i3 0 shook the animal into the fire "shook his hand so that the snake fell from his hand into the fire"
|
||||
ACT 28 5 asr8 0 suffered no harm "Paul was not hurt at all"
|
||||
ACT 28 6 m11i 0 become inflamed with a fever Possible meanings are 1) his body would swell because of the snake venom or 2) he would become very hot with fever.
|
||||
ACT 28 6 i6i6 figs-doublenegatives 0 nothing was unusual with him This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "everything about him was as it should be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
ACT 28 6 u81u figs-metaphor 0 they changed their minds To think differently about a situation is spoken of as if a person is changing his mind. Alternate translation: "they thought again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 28 6 cfe9 figs-quotations 0 said that he was a god. This can be stated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "said, 'This man must be a god.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
ACT 28 6 d1rj 0 said that he was a god Perhaps there was a belief that someone who lived after a poisonous snake bite was divine or a god.
|
||||
ACT 28 7 f4sa figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "us" and we" refer to Paul, Luke, and those traveling with them, but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 7 r95r 0 Now in a nearby place "Now" is used to introduce a new person or event in the account.
|
||||
ACT 28 7 wx6t 0 chief man of the island Possible meanings are 1) the main leader of the people or 2) someone who was the most important person on the island, perhaps because of his wealth.
|
||||
ACT 28 7 wh2d translate-names 0 a man named Publius This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
ACT 28 8 g12t writing-background 0 It happened that the father of Publius ... fever and dysentery This is background information about Publius' father that is important to understanding the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
ACT 28 8 m154 figs-activepassive 0 had been made ill This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "was ill" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 8 fr46 0 ill with a fever and dysentery Dysentery is an infectious intestinal disease.
|
||||
ACT 28 8 pwk5 0 placed his hands on him "touched him with his hands"
|
||||
ACT 28 9 yk6u figs-activepassive 0 were healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he healed them too" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 28 10 ydg4 0 honored us with many honors Probably they honored Paul and those with him by giving them gifts.
|
||||
ACT 28 11 jc5t figs-explicit 0 General Information: The Twin Brothers refers to Castor and Pollux, the twin sons of Zeus, a Greek god. They were thought to be protectors of ships. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 28 11 be1c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul's journey to Rome continues.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
1700
en_tn_46-ROM.tsv
1700
en_tn_46-ROM.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
648
en_tn_49-GAL.tsv
648
en_tn_49-GAL.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
668
en_tn_50-EPH.tsv
668
en_tn_50-EPH.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
498
en_tn_51-PHP.tsv
498
en_tn_51-PHP.tsv
|
|
@ -1,251 +1,251 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
PHP front intro pv9j 0 # Introduction to Philippians<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of the Philippians<br><br>1. Greeting, thanksgiving and prayer (1:1-11)<br>1. Paul's report on his ministry (1:12-26)<br>1. Instructions<br>- To be steadfast (1:27-30)<br>- To be united (2:1-2)<br>- To be humble (2:3-11)<br>- To work out our salvation with God working in you (2:12-13)<br>- To be innocent and light (2:14-18)<br>1. Timothy and Epaphroditus (2:19-30)<br>1. Warning about false teachers (3:1-4:1)<br>1. Personal instruction (4:2-5)<br>1. Rejoice and do not be anxious (4:4-6)<br>1. Final remarks<br>- Values (4:8-9)<br>- Contentment (4:10-20)<br>- Final Greetings (4:21-23)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book Philippians?<br><br>Paul wrote Philippians. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul wrote this letter while in prison in Rome.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Philippians about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to the believers in Philippi, a city in Macedonia. He wrote it to thank the Philippians for the gift they had sent him. He wanted to tell them about how he was doing in prison and to encourage them to rejoice even if they are suffering. He also wrote to them about a man named Epaphroditus. He was the one who brought the gift to Paul. While visiting Paul, Epaphroditus became ill. So, Paul decided to send him back to Philippi. Paul encouraged the believers in Philippi to welcome and to be kind to Epaphroditus when he returns.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Philippians." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to the Church in Philippi," or "A Letter to the Christians in Philippi." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What was the city of Philippi like?<br><br>Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, founded Philippi in the region of Macedonia. This meant that the citizens of Philippi were also considered citizens of Rome. The people of Philippi were proud of being citizens of Rome. But Paul told the believers that they are citizens of heaven (3:20).<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### Singular and plural "you"<br><br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. The word "you" is almost always plural and refers to the believers in Philippi. The exception to this is 4:3. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### Who were the "enemies of the cross of Christ" (3:18) in this letter?<br><br>The "enemies of the cross of Christ" were probably people who called themselves believers, but they did not obey God's commands. They thought that freedom in Christ meant that believers could do whatever they desired and God would not punish them (3:19).<br><br>#### Why were the words "joy" and "rejoice" frequently used in this letter?<br><br>Paul was in prison when he wrote this letter (1:7). Even though he suffered, Paul said many times that he was joyful because God had been kind to him through Jesus Christ. He wanted to encourage his readers to have the same trust in Jesus Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])<br><br>#### What does Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>This kind of expression occurs in 1:1, 8, 13, 14, 26, 27; 2:1, 5, 19, 24, 29; 3:1, 3, 9, 14; 4:1, 2, 4, 7, 10, 13, 19, 21. Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. See the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Philippians?<br><br>* Some versions have "Amen" at the end of the final verse in the letter (4:23). The ULT, UST, and other many modern versions do not. If "Amen" is included, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it is probably not original to the Book of Philippians.<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
PHP 01 intro kd3g 0 # Philippians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul includes a prayer in the beginning of this letter. At that time, religious leaders sometimes began informal letters with a prayer.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The day of Christ<br>This probably refers to the day when Christ returns. Paul often connected the return of Christ with motivating godly living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This statement in verse 21 is a paradox: "to die is gain." In verse 23 Paul explains why this is true. ([Philippians 1:21](../../php/01/21.md))<br>
|
||||
PHP 01 01 c255 figs-you 0 General Information: Paul and Timothy wrote this letter to the church at Philippi. Because Paul writes later in the letter saying "I," it is generally assumed that he is the author and that Timothy, who is with him, writes as Paul speaks. All instances of "you" and "your" in the letter refer to the believers in the Philippian church and are plural. The word "our" probably refers to all believers in Christ, including Paul, Timothy, and the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 01 01 kze2 0 Paul and Timothy ... and deacons If your language has a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter, use it here.
|
||||
PHP 01 01 kx8h 0 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus "Timothy, who are servants of Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 01 01 na5j 0 all those set apart in Christ Jesus This refers to those whom God chose to belong to him by being united to Christ. Alternate translation: "all God's people in Christ Jesus" or "all those who belong to God because they are united with Christ"
|
||||
PHP 01 01 im6v 0 the overseers and deacons "the leaders of the church"
|
||||
PHP 01 03 ntp5 0 every time I remember you Here "remember you" means when Paul thinks about the Philippians while he is praying. Alternate translation: "every time I think of you"
|
||||
PHP 01 05 yi9l figs-metonymy 0 because of your partnership in the gospel Paul is expressing thanks to God that the Philippians have joined him in teaching people the gospel. He may have been referring to them praying for him and sending money so that he could travel and tell others. Alternate translation: "because you are helping me proclaim the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 01 06 s1l8 0 I am confident "I am sure"
|
||||
PHP 01 06 jf4x 0 he who began "God, who began"
|
||||
PHP 01 07 v7yu 0 It is right for me "It is proper for me" or "It is good for me"
|
||||
PHP 01 07 fmc6 figs-metonymy 0 I have you in my heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. This idiom expresses strong affection. Alternate translation: "I love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 01 07 jn2s 0 have been my partners in grace "have been partakers of grace with me" or "have shared in grace with me"
|
||||
PHP 01 08 sf3a 0 God is my witness "God knows" or "God understands"
|
||||
PHP 01 08 xun1 figs-abstractnouns 0 with the compassion of Christ Jesus The abstract noun "compassion" can be translated with the verb "love." Alternate translation: "and I love you as Christ Jesus dearly loves us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 01 09 v2rw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul prays for the believers in Philippi and talks about the joy there is in suffering for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 01 09 l2jl figs-metaphor 0 may abound Paul speaks of love as if it were objects that people could obtain more of. Alternate translation: "may increase" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 09 l1cy figs-explicit 0 in knowledge and all understanding Here "understanding" refers to understanding about God. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "as you learn and understand more about what pleases God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 01 10 e17g 0 approve This refers to examining things and taking only those that are good. Alternate translation: "test and choose"
|
||||
PHP 01 10 s4ec 0 what is excellent "what is most pleasing to God"
|
||||
PHP 01 10 siv8 figs-doublet 0 sincere and blameless The words "sincere" and "without offense" mean basically the same thing. Paul combines them to emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 01 11 lu5n figs-metaphor 0 filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ Being filled with something is a metaphor that represents being characterized by it or by habitually doing it. Possible meanings of "fruit of righteousness" are that 1) it is a metaphor that represents righteous behavior. Alternate translation: "habitually doing what is righteous because Jesus Christ enables you" or 2) it is a metaphor that represents good deeds as a result of being righteous. Alternate translation: "habitually doing good works because Jesus makes you righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 11 hwg1 0 to the glory and praise of God Possible meanings are 1) "Then other people will see how you honor God" or 2) "Then people will praise and give honor to God because of the good things they see you do." These alternate translations would require a new sentence.
|
||||
PHP 01 12 uyc6 0 General Information: Paul says that two things have happened because of "the progress of the gospel": many people inside and outside the palace have found out why he is in prison, and other Christians are no longer afraid to proclaim the good news.
|
||||
PHP 01 12 yrp2 0 Now I want Here the word "Now" is used to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 01 12 tu2t 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women, because all believers in Christ are members of one spiritual family, with God as their heavenly Father.
|
||||
PHP 01 12 zy4g figs-explicit 0 that what has happened to me Paul is talking about his time in prison. Alternate translation: "that the things I suffered because I was put into prison for preaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 01 12 q288 0 has really served to advance the gospel "has caused more people to hear the gospel"
|
||||
PHP 01 13 h1ly figs-metaphor 0 my chains in Christ came to light "Chains in Christ" here is a metonym for being in prison for the sake of Christ. "Came to light" is a metaphor for "became known." Alternate translation: "It became known that I am in prison for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 13 wi6n figs-activepassive 0 my chains in Christ came to light ... guard ... everyone else This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the palace guards and many other people in Rome know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 01 13 f8az 0 my chains in Christ Here Paul uses the preposition "in" to mean "for the sake of." Alternate translation: "my chains for the sake of Christ" or "my chains because I teach people about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 01 13 i46j figs-metonymy 0 my chains Here the word "chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "my imprisonment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 01 13 dm1m 0 palace guard This is a group of soldiers that helped protect the Roman emperor.
|
||||
PHP 01 14 gy47 0 fearlessly speak the word "fearlessly speak God's message"
|
||||
PHP 01 15 vw1s 0 Some indeed even proclaim Christ "Some people preach the good news about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 01 15 f32h 0 out of envy and strife "because they do not want people listening to me, and they want to cause trouble"
|
||||
PHP 01 15 v1sb 0 and also others out of good will "but other people do it because they are kind and they want to help"
|
||||
PHP 01 16 qf4p 0 The latter "Those who proclaim Christ out of good will"
|
||||
PHP 01 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive 0 I am put here for the defense of the gospel This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God chose me to defend the gospel" or 2) "I am in prison because I defend the gospel." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 01 16 st7k 0 for the defense of the gospel "to teach everyone that the message of Jesus is true"
|
||||
PHP 01 17 eq7s 0 But the former "But the others" or "But the ones who proclaim Christ out of envy and strife"
|
||||
PHP 01 17 z8ty figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Here the phrase "in chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "while I am imprisoned" or "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 01 18 z5ia figs-rquestion 0 What then? Paul uses this question to tell how he feels about the situation he wrote about in [Philippians 15-17](./15.md). Possible meanings are 1) this is an idiom that means "It does not matter." or 2) the words "shall I think about this" are understood as part of the question. Alternate translation: "What then shall I think about this?" or "This is what I think about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
PHP 01 18 ah9v 0 Only that in every way—whether from false motives or from true—Christ is proclaimed "As long as people preach about Christ, it does not matter if they do it for good reasons or for bad reasons"
|
||||
PHP 01 18 c8tr 0 in this I rejoice "I am happy because people are preaching about Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 01 18 cf58 0 I will rejoice "I will celebrate" or "I will be glad"
|
||||
PHP 01 19 qp81 0 this will result in my deliverance "because people proclaim Christ, God will deliver me"
|
||||
PHP 01 19 h9hf figs-abstractnouns 0 in my deliverance "Deliverance" here is an abstract noun that refers to one person bringing another person to a safe place. You may have to specify that it is God whom Paul expects to deliver him. Alternate translation: "in my being brought to a safe place" or "in God bringing me to a safe place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 01 19 x3fs 0 through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ "because you are praying and the Spirit of Jesus Christ is helping me"
|
||||
PHP 01 19 c48j 0 Spirit of Jesus Christ "Holy Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 01 20 fh48 figs-doublet 0 It is my eager expectation and certain hope Here the word "expectation" and the phrase "certain hope" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how strong his expectation is. Alternate translation: "I eagerly and confidently hope" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 01 20 tk7l 0 but that I will have complete boldness This is part of Paul's expectation and hope. Alternate translation: "but that I will be very bold"
|
||||
PHP 01 20 jz1z figs-metonymy 0 Christ will be exalted in my body The phrase "my body" is a metonym for what Paul does with his body. This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "I will honor Christ by what I do" or 2) "people will praise Christ because of what I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 01 20 y78k 0 whether by life or by death "whether I live or die" or "if I go on living or if I die"
|
||||
PHP 01 21 p9b7 0 For to me These words are emphatic. They indicate that this is Paul's personal experience.
|
||||
PHP 01 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor 0 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving Christ is spoken of as Paul's only purpose for living. Alternate translation: "to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 21 n3jd figs-metaphor 0 to die is gain Here death is spoken of as "gain." Possible meanings for "gain" are 1) Paul's death will help spread the message of the gospel or 2) Paul will be in a better situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 22 a21c figs-metonymy 0 But if I am to live in the flesh The word "flesh" here is a metonym for the body, and "living in the flesh" is a metonym for being alive. Alternate translation: "But if I am to remain alive in my body" or "But if I continue to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 01 22 y9fv 0 Yet which to choose? "But which should I choose?"
|
||||
PHP 01 22 mwl6 figs-metaphor 0 that means fruitful labor for me The word "fruit" here refers to the good results of Paul's work. Alternate translation: "that means I will be able to work and my work will produce good results" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 01 23 tq29 figs-metaphor 0 For I am hard pressed between the two Paul speaks of how hard it is for him to choose between living and dying as if two heavy objects, like rocks or logs, were pushing on him from opposite sides at the same time. Your language might prefer the objects to pull rather than push. Alternate translation: "I am under tension. I do not know if I should choose to live or to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 23 f7qg figs-euphemism 0 My desire is to depart and be with Christ Paul uses a euphemism here to show that he is not afraid of dying. Alternate translation: "I would like to die because I will go to be with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
PHP 01 25 bu8d 0 Being convinced of this "Since I am sure that it is better for you that I stay alive"
|
||||
PHP 01 25 kmp4 0 I know that I will remain "I know that I will continue to live" or "I know that I will keep on living"
|
||||
PHP 01 26 i9cl 0 so that in me "so that because of me" or "so that because of what I do"
|
||||
PHP 01 27 cd3b figs-parallelism 0 that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel The phrases "standing firm in one spirit" and "with one mind striving together" share similar meanings and emphasize the importance of unity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 01 27 jey6 figs-metaphor 0 with one mind striving together "striving together with one mind." Agreeing with one another is spoken of as having one mind. Alternate translation: "agreeing with one another and striving together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 01 27 ej2s 0 striving together "working hard together"
|
||||
PHP 01 27 ya3h 0 for the faith of the gospel Possible meanings are 1) "to spread the faith that is based on the gospel" or 2) "to believe and live as the gospel teaches us"
|
||||
PHP 01 28 i9yt figs-you 0 Do not be frightened in any respect This is a command to the Philippian believers. If your language has a plural command form, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 01 28 l495 0 This is a sign to them of their destruction, but of your salvation—and this from God "Your courage will show them that God will destroy them. It will also show you that God will save you"
|
||||
PHP 01 28 nb4b 0 and this from God "and this is from God." Possible meanings are the word "this" refers to 1) the believers' courage or 2) the sign or 3) destruction and salvation.
|
||||
PHP 01 30 x4z3 0 having the same conflict which you saw in me, and now you hear in me "suffering in the same way that you saw me suffer, and that you hear I am still suffering"
|
||||
PHP 02 intro ixw8 0 # Philippians 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations, like the ULT, set apart the lines of verses 6-11. These verses describe the example of Christ. They teach important truths about the person of Jesus.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Practical instructions<br>In this chapter Paul gives many practical instructions to the church in Philippi.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "If there is any"<br>This appears to be a type of hypothetical statement. However, it is not a hypothetical statement, because it expresses something that is true. The translator may also translate this phrase as "Since there is."<br>
|
||||
PHP 02 01 xye5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul advises the believers to have unity and humility and reminds them of Christ's example.
|
||||
PHP 02 01 b1q7 0 If there is any encouragement in Christ "If Christ has encouraged you" or "If you are encouraged because of Christ"
|
||||
PHP 02 01 k1b2 0 if there is any comfort provided by love The phrase "by love" probably refers to Christ's love for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "if his love has given you any comfort" or "if his love for you has comforted you in any way"
|
||||
PHP 02 01 m84k 0 if there is any fellowship in the Spirit "if you have fellowship with the Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 02 01 l2px 0 if there are any tender mercies and compassions "if you have experienced many of God's acts of tender mercy and compassion"
|
||||
PHP 02 02 jxq2 figs-metaphor 0 make my joy full Paul speaks here of joy as if it were a container that can be filled. Alternate translation: "cause me to rejoice greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 03 y1le 0 Do nothing out of selfishness or empty conceit "Do not serve yourselves or think of yourselves as better than others"
|
||||
PHP 02 04 ezk6 0 Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others "Do not care only about what you need, but also about what others need"
|
||||
PHP 02 05 rh98 0 Have this mind in yourselves which also was in Christ Jesus "Have the same attitude that Christ Jesus had" or "Think about one another the way Christ Jesus thought of people"
|
||||
PHP 02 06 hs4q 0 he existed in the form of God "everything that is true of God was true of him"
|
||||
PHP 02 06 els2 figs-metaphor 0 did not consider his equality with God as something to hold on to Here "equality" refers to "equal status" or "equal honor." Holding onto equality with God represents demanding that he continue to be honored as God is honored. Christ did not do that. Though he did not cease to be God, he ceased to act as God. Alternate translation: "did not think that he had to have the same status as God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 07 yu25 figs-metaphor 0 he emptied himself Paul speaks of Christ as if he were a container in order to say that Christ refused to act with his divine powers during his ministry on earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 07 tc8n 0 he was born in the likeness of men "he was born a human being" or "he became a human being"
|
||||
PHP 02 08 t8a6 figs-metaphor 0 became obedient to the point of death Paul speaks of death here in a figurative way. The translator can understand "to the point of death" either as a metaphor of location (Christ went all the way to death) or as a metaphor of time (Christ was obedient even until the time that he died). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 08 hi57 0 even death of a cross "even to dying on a cross"
|
||||
PHP 02 09 mvb7 figs-metonymy 0 the name that is above every name Here "name" is a metonym that refers to rank or honor. Alternate translation: "the rank that is above any other rank" or "the honor that is above any other honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 02 09 qsy9 figs-metaphor 0 above every name The name is more important, more to be praised than any other name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 10 tk45 figs-synecdoche 0 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend Here "knee" is a synecdoche for the whole person, and bending the knee to kneel on the ground is a metonym for worship. "In the name of" here is a metonym for the person, telling who it is they will worship. Alternate translation: "every person will worship Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 02 10 kfb4 0 under the earth Possible meanings are 1) the place where people go when they die or 2) the place where demons dwell.
|
||||
PHP 02 11 xy4f figs-synecdoche 0 every tongue Here "tongue" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "every person" or "every being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHP 02 11 mr2i figs-metaphor 0 to the glory of God the Father Here the word "to" expresses result: "with the result that they will praise God the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 12 jnp3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the Philippian believers and shows them how to live the Christian life before others and reminds them of his example.
|
||||
PHP 02 12 e359 0 my beloved "my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
PHP 02 12 c1ix 0 in my presence "when I am there with you"
|
||||
PHP 02 12 u5ng 0 in my absence "when I am not there with you"
|
||||
PHP 02 12 j897 figs-abstractnouns 0 work out your own salvation with fear and trembling The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with a phrase about God saving people. Alternate translation: "with fear and trembling, continue to work hard to do what is proper for those whom God saves" or "with awe and reverence for God, work hard to do the good things that show that he has saved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 02 12 cm1s figs-doublet 0 with fear and trembling Paul uses the words "fear" and "trembling" together to show the attitude of reverence that people should have for God. Alternate translation: "trembling with fear" or "with deep reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 02 13 m6b8 0 both to will and to work for his good pleasure "so that you will want to do what pleases him and will be able to do what pleases him"
|
||||
PHP 02 15 z2lz figs-doublet 0 blameless and pure The words "blameless" and "pure" are very similar in meaning and are used together to strenghten the idea. Alternate translation: "completely innocent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 02 15 p71u figs-metaphor 0 so that you may shine as lights in the world Light represents goodness and truth. Shining as lights in the world represents living in a good and righteous way so that people in the world can see that God is good and true. Alternate translation: "so that you will be like lights in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 15 jb7y figs-doublet 0 in the world, in the middle of a crooked and depraved generation Here the word "world" refers to the people of the world. The words "crooked" and "depraved" are used together to emphasize that the people are very sinful. Alternate translation: "in the world, among people who are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 02 16 u3qb figs-metaphor 0 Hold on to the word of life "Hold on" represents firmly believing. Alternate translation: "Continue to firmly believe the word of life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 16 eq86 0 the word of life "the message that brings life" or "the message that shows how to live the way God wants you to"
|
||||
PHP 02 16 q7y8 0 on the day of Christ This refers to when Jesus comes back to set up his kingdom and rule over the earth. Alternate translation: "when Christ returns"
|
||||
PHP 02 16 m5aq figs-parallelism 0 I did not run in vain or labor in vain The phrases "run in vain" and "labor in vain" here mean the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how hard he has worked to help people believe in Christ. Alternate translation: "I did not work so hard for nothing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 02 16 m1z7 figs-metaphor 0 run The scriptures often use the image of walking to represent conducting one's life. Running is living life intensively. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 17 bky1 figs-metaphor 0 But even if I am being poured out as an offering on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all Paul speaks of his death as if he were a drink offering which is poured upon the animal sacrifice to honor God. What Paul means is that he would gladly die for the Philippians if that would make them more pleasing to God. Alternate translation: "But, even if the Romans kill me and it is as if my blood pours out as an offering, I will be glad and rejoice with you all if my death will make your faith and obedience more pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 19 dr9c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the Philippian believers about his plan to send Timothy soon and that they should treat Epaphroditus as special.
|
||||
PHP 02 19 gml9 0 But I have hope in the Lord Jesus "But I confidently expect the Lord Jesus to allow me"
|
||||
PHP 02 20 d9mw 0 For I have no one else with his same attitude "No one else here loves you as much as he does"
|
||||
PHP 02 21 b922 0 For they all Here the word "they" refers to a group of people Paul does not feel he can trust to send to Philippi. Paul is also expressing his displeasure with the group, who should have been able to go, but Paul does not trust them to fulfill their mission.
|
||||
PHP 02 22 gm8i figs-simile 0 as a son with his father, so he served with me Fathers and sons love each other and work together. Timothy was not really Paul's son, but he worked with Paul as a son works with his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PHP 02 22 xdn5 figs-metonymy 0 in the gospel Here "the gospel" stands for the activity of telling people about Jesus. Alternate translation: "in telling people about the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 02 24 yn62 0 I am confident in the Lord that I myself will also come soon "I am sure, if it is the Lord's will, that I will also come soon"
|
||||
PHP 02 25 k4wz translate-names 0 Epaphroditus This is the name of a man sent by the Philippian church to minister to Paul in prison. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 02 25 c3ce figs-metaphor 0 fellow worker and fellow soldier Here Paul is speaking of Epaphroditus as if he were a soldier. He means that Epaphroditus is trained and is dedicated to serving God, no matter how great the hardship he must suffer. Alternate translation: "fellow believer who works and struggles along with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 25 qsd6 0 your messenger and servant for my needs "who brings your messages to me and helps me when I am in need"
|
||||
PHP 02 26 gxn9 0 he was very distressed, and he longed to be with you all "he was very worried and wanted to be with you all"
|
||||
PHP 02 27 itx2 figs-explicit 0 sorrow upon sorrow The cause of the sorrow can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the sorrow of losing him added to the sorrow I already have from being in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 02 28 y5gc 0 I can be free from anxiety "I will be less anxious" or "I will not worry as much as I have been"
|
||||
PHP 02 29 y95x 0 Welcome Epaphroditus "Gladly receive Epaphroditus"
|
||||
PHP 02 29 qx14 0 in the Lord with all joy "as a fellow believer in the Lord with all joy" or "with the great joy we have because the Lord Jesus loves us"
|
||||
PHP 02 30 ns1y figs-metaphor 0 he came near death Paul here speaks of death as if it were a place that one could go to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 02 30 g98z figs-metaphor 0 fill up what you could not do in service to me Paul speaks of his needs as if they were a container that Epaphroditus filled with good things for Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 intro btx3 0 # Philippians 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In verses 4-8, Paul lists how he qualifies for being considered a righteous Jew. In every way, Paul was an exemplary Jew. But he contrasts this with the greatness of knowing Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Dogs<br>The people of the ancient Near East used dogs as an image to refer to people in a negative way. Not all cultures use the term "dogs" in this way.<br><br>##### Resurrected Bodies<br>We know very little about what people will be like in heaven. Paul teaches here that Christians will have some kind of glorious body and will be free from sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Prize<br>Paul uses an extended illustration to describe the Christian life. The goal of the Christian life is attempting to grow to be like Christ until a person dies. We can never achieve this goal perfectly, but we must strive for it.<br>
|
||||
PHP 03 01 e79h 0 Connecting Statement: In order to warn his fellow believers about Jews who would try to get them to follow the old laws, Paul gives his own testimony about when he persecuted believers.
|
||||
PHP 03 01 s3bx 0 Finally, my brothers "Now moving along, my brothers" or "Concerning other matters, my brothers"
|
||||
PHP 03 01 zu9l 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 03 01 ymm2 0 rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done"
|
||||
PHP 03 01 q4pt 0 For me to write these same things again to you is no trouble for me "It is no trouble for me to write these things again to you"
|
||||
PHP 03 01 qb78 figs-explicit 0 and it keeps you safe Here "these things" refers to Paul's teachings. You can add this alternate translation to the end of the previous sentence. Alternate translation: "because these teachings will protect you from those who teach what is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 03 02 ny6y 0 Watch out for "Beware of" or "Look out for"
|
||||
PHP 03 02 zin8 0 the dogs ... those evil workers ... those who mutilate the flesh These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers.
|
||||
PHP 03 02 yr9n figs-metaphor 0 dogs The word "dogs" was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. They were considered unclean. Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were dogs, to insult them. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHP 03 02 cka6 figs-hyperbole 0 mutilate Paul is exaggerating about the act of circumcision to insult the false teachers. The false teachers said God will only save a person who is circumcised, who cuts off the foreskin. This action was required by the law of Moses for all male Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 03 03 y8yt figs-inclusive 0 For it is we who are Paul uses "we" to refer to himself and all true believers in Christ, including the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 03 03 xt5r 0 the circumcision Paul uses this phrase to refer to believers in Christ who are not physically circumcised but are spiritually circumcised, which means they have received the Holy Spirit through faith. Alternate translation: "the truly circumcised ones" or "truly God's people"
|
||||
PHP 03 03 k8ph 0 have no confidence in the flesh "do not trust that only cutting our flesh will please God"
|
||||
PHP 03 04 e346 figs-hypo 0 Even so "Although if I wanted to." Paul is introducing a hypothetical situation that could not possibly exist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 03 04 upw5 figs-hypo 0 I myself could have confidence in the flesh. If anyone thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I could have even more This is a hypothetical situation that Paul does not believe is possible. Paul says if it were possible that God would save people based on what they did, then God would certainly have saved him. Alternate translation: "No one can do enough things to please God, but if anyone could do enough things to please God, I could do more good things and please God more than anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 03 04 u4f1 figs-rpronouns 0 I myself Paul uses "myself" for emphasis. Alternate translation: "certainly I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
PHP 03 05 yq98 figs-activepassive 0 I was circumcised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "A priest circumcised me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 03 05 am85 0 the eighth day "seven days after I was born"
|
||||
PHP 03 05 p4ik 0 a Hebrew of Hebrews Possible meanings are 1) "a Hebrew son with Hebrew parents" or 2) "the purest Hebrew."
|
||||
PHP 03 05 we4t 0 with regard to the law, a Pharisee The Pharisees were committed to obeying all of the law. Being a Pharisee showed that Paul was committed to obeying all of the law. Alternate translation: "as a Pharisee, I was committed to obeying all of the law"
|
||||
PHP 03 06 ksr3 0 As for zeal, I persecuted the church Paul's zeal was his enthusiasm for honoring God. He believed that by persecuting the church he proved how zealous he was for God. Alternate translation: "I had so much zeal for God that I persecuted the church" or "Because I wanted so much to honor God, I persecuted the church"
|
||||
PHP 03 06 n51b 0 I persecuted the church "I attacked Christians"
|
||||
PHP 03 06 hln8 0 as for righteousness under the law, I was blameless "Righteousness under the law" refers to being righteous by obeying the law. Paul obeyed the law so carefully that he believed that no one could find any part of it that he disobeyed. Alternate Translation: "I was so righteous by obeying the law that I was blameless"
|
||||
PHP 03 07 n4lg figs-metaphor 0 whatever things were a profit for me Paul is referring here to the praise he received for being an eager Pharisee. He speaks of this praise as if he had viewed it in the past as a businessman's profit. Alternate translation: "anything that other Jews praised me for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 07 lb8f 0 profit ... loss These are common business terms. If many people in your culture do not understand formal business terms, you could translate these terms as "things that made my life better" and "things that made my life worse."
|
||||
PHP 03 07 y1sg figs-metaphor 0 I have considered them as loss Paul speaks of that praise as if he were now viewing it as a business loss instead of a profit. In other words, Paul says that all his religious acts of righteousness are worthless before Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 08 zi6f 0 In fact "Really" or "Truly"
|
||||
PHP 03 08 qdh7 figs-explicit 0 now I count The word "now" emphasizes how Paul has changed since he quit being a Pharisee and became a believer in Christ. Alternate translation: "now that I have trusted in Christ, I count" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 03 08 e1fp figs-metaphor 0 I count all things to be loss Paul is continuing the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:7](../03/07.md), saying it is worthless to trust in anything other than Christ. Alternate translation: "I consider everything to be worthless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 08 cv55 0 because of the surpassing value of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord "because knowing Christ Jesus my Lord is worth so much more"
|
||||
PHP 03 08 afs4 0 so that I may gain Christ "so that I may have only Christ"
|
||||
PHP 03 09 iy4k figs-idiom 0 be found in him The phrase "be found" is an idiom that emphasizes the idea of "to be." Alternate translation: "be truly united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 03 09 g9a9 0 not having a righteousness of my own from the law Paul knows that he cannot become righteous by obeying the law.
|
||||
PHP 03 09 qw6g 0 but that which is through faith in Christ The word "that" refers to righteousness. Paul knows that he can become righteous only by believing in Christ. AT: "but having the righteousness that comes by believing in Christ"
|
||||
PHP 03 10 vj4s 0 the power of his resurrection "his power that gives us life"
|
||||
PHP 03 10 xm68 0 the fellowship of his sufferings "what it is like to suffer as he suffered" or "what it is like to participate in suffering with him"
|
||||
PHP 03 10 xw42 figs-activepassive 0 becoming like him in his death Possible meanings are 1) Paul wants to be like Christ by dying as Christ died or 2) Paul wants his desire to sin to become as dead as Jesus was before he was raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 03 11 l4rm 0 so somehow I may experience the resurrection from the dead The word "somehow" means Paul does not know what is going to happen to him in this life, but whatever happens, it will result in eternal life. "so that, no matter what happens to me now, I will come back to life after I die"
|
||||
PHP 03 12 xk5q 0 Connecting Statement: Paul urges the believers at Philippi to follow his present example because of heaven and the new bodies that wait for believers. He speaks of how he works as hard as he can to be like Christ, knowing that God will allow him to live forever in heaven, as if he were a runner racing for the finish line.
|
||||
PHP 03 12 ms3v 0 received these things These include knowing Christ, knowing the power of his resurrection, sharing in Christ's suffering, and being united with Christ in his death and resurrection ([Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md)).
|
||||
PHP 03 12 h8p7 0 or that I have become complete "so I am not yet perfect" or "so I am not yet mature"
|
||||
PHP 03 12 i5ld 0 But I press on "But I keep trying"
|
||||
PHP 03 12 m52v figs-metaphor 0 I may grasp that for which I was grasped by Christ Jesus Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. And, Jesus choosing Paul to belong to him is spoken of as if Jesus grasped Paul with his hands. This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "I may receive these things because that is why Jesus claimed me as his own" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 03 13 tzg8 0 Brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 03 13 kqk7 figs-metaphor 0 I myself have yet grasped it Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: "all these things belong to me yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 13 ia2b figs-metaphor 0 I forget what is behind and strain for what is ahead Like a runner in a race is no longer concerned about the part of the race that is completed but only focuses on what is ahead, Paul speaks of setting aside his religious works of righteousness and only focusing on the race of life that Christ has set before him to complete. Alternate translation: "I do not care what I have done in the past; I only work as hard as I can on what is ahead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 14 z39s figs-metaphor 0 I press on toward the goal to win the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus As a runner presses onward to win the race, Paul presses onward in serving and living in obedience to Christ. Alternate translation: "I do all I can to be like Christ, like a runner racing to the finish line, so that I may belong to him, and God may call me to himself after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 14 lmr6 figs-metaphor 0 the upward calling Possible meanings are that Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend 1) to heaven as Jesus did or 2) the steps to the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 15 de4y 0 All of us who are mature, let us think this way Paul wants his fellow believers to have the same desires he listed in [Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md). Alternate translation: "I encourage all of us believers who are strong in the faith to think the same way"
|
||||
PHP 03 15 yy22 0 God will also reveal that to you "God will also make it clear to you" or "God will make sure you know it"
|
||||
PHP 03 16 pxn9 figs-inclusive 0 whatever we have reached, let us hold on to it Paul uses "we" to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: "let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 03 17 jed4 0 Be imitators of me "Do what I do" or "Live as I live"
|
||||
PHP 03 17 uxc5 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 03 17 h4tv 0 those who are walking by the example that you have in us "those who already are living as I live" or "those who already are doing what I do"
|
||||
PHP 03 18 ab61 0 Many are walking ... as enemies of the cross of Christ These words are Paul's main thought for this verse.
|
||||
PHP 03 18 kr19 figs-metaphor 0 Many are walking A person's behavior is spoken of as if that person were walking along a path. Alternate translation: "Many are living" or "Many are conducting their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 18 x2lu 0 those about whom I have often told you, and now I am telling you with tears Paul interrupts his main thought with these words that describe the "many." You can move them to the beginning or end of the verse if you need to.
|
||||
PHP 03 18 zwp3 0 I have often told you "I have told you many times"
|
||||
PHP 03 18 h6pc 0 am telling you with tears "am telling you with great sadness"
|
||||
PHP 03 18 n8q2 figs-metonymy 0 as enemies of the cross of Christ Here "the cross of Christ" refers to Christ's suffering and death. The enemies are those who say they believe in Jesus but are not willing to suffer or die like Jesus did. Alternate translation: "in a way that shows they are actually against Jesus, who was willing to suffer and die on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 03 19 v8gv 0 Their end is destruction "Someday God will destroy them." The last thing that happens to them is that God will destroy them.
|
||||
PHP 03 19 hn9i figs-metaphor 0 their god is their stomach Here "stomach" refers to a person's desires for physical pleasure. Calling it their god means that they want these pleasures more than they want to obey God. Alternate translation: "they desire food and other physical pleasures more than they desire to obey God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 03 19 u9cl figs-metonymy 0 their pride is in their shame Here "shame" stands for the actions that the people should be ashamed about but are not. Alternate translation: "they are proud of the things that should cause them shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 03 19 sv5z figs-metonymy 0 They think about earthly things Here "earthly" refers to everything that gives physical pleasure and does not honor God. Alternate translation: "All they think about is what will please themselves rather than what will please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 03 20 q1cc figs-inclusive 0 General Information: By Paul's use of "our" and "we" here, he includes himself and the believers in Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 03 20 n2lh 0 our citizenship is in heaven Possible meanings are 1) "we are citizens of heaven" or 2) "our homeland is heaven" or 3) "our true home is heaven."
|
||||
PHP 03 21 eye2 0 He will transform our lowly bodies "He will change our weak, earthly bodies"
|
||||
PHP 03 21 b2bc 0 into bodies formed like his glorious body "into bodies like his glorious body"
|
||||
PHP 03 21 qz6p figs-activepassive 0 body, formed by the might of his power to subject all things to himself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 04 intro rp5c 0 # Philippians 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "My joy and my crown"<br>Paul had helped the Philippians become spiritually mature. As a result, Paul rejoiced and God honored him and his work. He considered discipling other Christians and encouraging them to grow spiritually as important to Christian living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Euodia and Syntyche<br>Apparently, these two women disagreed with each other. Paul was encouraging them to agree. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
PHP 04 01 zk6q figs-you 0 General Information: When Paul says, "my true companion," the word "you" is singular. Paul does not say the name of the person. He calls him that to show he worked with Paul to spread the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 04 01 xmc4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues with some specific instructions to the believers in Philippi on unity and then gives instructions to help them live for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 04 01 fe2y 0 Therefore, my beloved brothers whom I long for "My fellow believers, I love you and I greatly desire to see you"
|
||||
PHP 04 01 ngs7 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 04 01 wx5w figs-metonymy 0 my joy and crown Paul uses the word "joy" to mean that the Philippian church is the cause of his happiness. A "crown" was made of leaves, and a man wore it on his head as a sign of honor after he won an important game. Here the word "crown" means the Philippian church brought honor to Paul before God. Alternate translation: "You give me joy because you have believed in Jesus, and you are my reward and honor for my work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 04 01 dz44 0 in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved friends "so continue living for the Lord in the way that I have taught you, dear friends"
|
||||
PHP 04 02 x5qf translate-names 0 I am pleading with Euodia, and I am pleading with Syntyche These are women who were believers and helped Paul in the church at Philippi. Alternate translation: "I beg Euodia, and I beg Syntyche" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 04 02 iyq7 figs-metonymy 0 be of the same mind in the Lord The phrase "be of the same mind" means to have the same attitude or opinion. Alternate translation: "agree with each other because you both believe in the same Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 04 03 yb3f figs-you 0 Yes, I ask you, my true companion Here "you" refers to the "true fellow worker" and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 04 03 hdz7 figs-metaphor 0 true companion This metaphor is from farming, where two animals would be bound to the same yoke, and so they work together. Alternate translation: "fellow worker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 04 03 cm3u translate-names 0 along with Clement Clement was a man who was a believer and worker in the church at Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 04 03 s9h9 0 whose names are in the Book of Life "whose names God has written in the Book of Life"
|
||||
PHP 04 04 elt7 0 Rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done." See how you translated this in [Philippians 3:1](../03/01.md).
|
||||
PHP 04 05 snk5 0 The Lord is near Possible meanings are 1) The Lord Jesus is near to the believers in spirit or 2) the day the Lord Jesus will return to the earth is near.
|
||||
PHP 04 06 h63g 0 in everything by prayer and petition with thanksgiving, let your requests be known to God "whatever happens to you, ask God for everything you need with prayer and thanks"
|
||||
PHP 04 07 u1sz 0 the peace of God "the peace that God gives"
|
||||
PHP 04 07 zr4x 0 which surpasses all understanding "which is more than we can understand"
|
||||
PHP 04 07 sb6s figs-personification 0 will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ This presents God's peace as a soldier who protects our hearts and thoughts from worrying. Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "will be like a soldier and guard your emotions and thoughts in Christ" or "will protect you in Christ and will keep you from worrying about the troubles of this life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 04 08 b8ig 0 Finally As Paul ends his letter, he gives a summary of how believers should live to have peace with God.
|
||||
PHP 04 08 fxn5 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 04 08 r275 0 whatever things are lovely "whatever things are pleasing"
|
||||
PHP 04 08 pv1i 0 whatever things are of good report "whatever thing people admire" or "whatever things people respect"
|
||||
PHP 04 08 i5gl 0 if there is anything excellent "if they are morally good"
|
||||
PHP 04 08 e9eb 0 if there is anything to be praised "and if they are things that people praise"
|
||||
PHP 04 09 m145 0 that you have learned and received and heard and seen in me "that I have taught and shown you"
|
||||
PHP 04 10 pwh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to thank the Philippians for a gift that they have sent him. He begins in verse 11 to explain that he is thanking them for this gift simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more.
|
||||
PHP 04 11 ts2k 0 to be content "to be satisfied" or "to be happy"
|
||||
PHP 04 11 ew5e 0 in all circumstances "no matter what my situation is"
|
||||
PHP 04 12 lgp9 figs-explicit 0 I know what it is to be poor ... to have plenty Paul knows how to live happily having either no possessions or many possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 04 12 i9vp figs-parallelism 0 how to be well-fed or to be hungry, and how to have an abundance or to be in need These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he has learned how to be content in any situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
PHP 04 13 z1pb 0 I can do all things through him who strengthens me "I can do all things because Christ gives me strength"
|
||||
PHP 04 14 bs72 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues explaining that he is thanking the Philippians for their gift to him simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)).
|
||||
PHP 04 14 fe2z figs-metaphor 0 in my difficulties Paul speaks of his hardships as if they were a place that he was in. Alternate translation: "when things became difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 04 15 w23w figs-metonymy 0 the beginning of the gospel Paul refers to the gospel here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 04 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives 0 no church supported me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "you were the only church that sent me money or helped me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHP 04 17 e9g9 0 It is not that I seek the gift Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: "My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more"
|
||||
PHP 04 17 bh3t figs-metaphor 0 I seek the fruit that increases to your credit Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here "fruit that increases to you credit" is a metaphor for either 1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do" or 2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 04 18 p6y1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes thanking the Philippians for their gift (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)) and assures them that God will take care of them.
|
||||
PHP 04 18 fs44 0 I have received everything in full Possible meanings are 1) Paul has received everything that the Philippians sent or 2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered.
|
||||
PHP 04 18 en6t figs-explicit 0 even more Paul means plenty of the things that he needs for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 04 18 s68v figs-metaphor 0 They are a sweet-smelling aroma, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God Paul speaks of the gift from the Philippian church as if it were a sacrifice offered to God on an altar. Paul implies that the church's gift is very pleasing to God, like the sacrifices that the priests burned, which had a smell that pleased God. Alternate translation: "I assure you these gifts are very pleasing to God, like an acceptable sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 04 19 r96p figs-idiom 0 will meet all your needs This is the same word translated "have been well-supplied" in verse 18. It is an idiom meaning "will provide everything you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 04 19 xmk2 0 according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus "from his glorious riches that he gives through Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 04 20 fba5 0 Now to our God The word "Now" marks the closing prayer and the end of this section of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 04 21 h2jr 0 The brothers This refers to those people who were either ministering with or to Paul.
|
||||
PHP 04 21 z65a 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 04 21 lq4e 0 every believer Some versions translate this as "every holy person."
|
||||
PHP 04 22 bi8m 0 All the believers Some versions translate this as "All the holy people."
|
||||
PHP 04 22 rg96 0 especially those of Caesar's household This refers to servants who worked in Caesar's palace. "especially the fellow believers who work in the palace of Caesar"
|
||||
PHP 04 23 a3f8 figs-synecdoche 0 with your spirit Paul refers to the believers by using the word "spirit," which is what enables humans to relate to God. Alternate translation: "with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHP 1 intro kd3g 0 # Philippians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul includes a prayer in the beginning of this letter. At that time, religious leaders sometimes began informal letters with a prayer.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The day of Christ<br>This probably refers to the day when Christ returns. Paul often connected the return of Christ with motivating godly living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This statement in verse 21 is a paradox: "to die is gain." In verse 23 Paul explains why this is true. ([Philippians 1:21](../../php/01/21.md))<br>
|
||||
PHP 1 1 c255 figs-you 0 General Information: Paul and Timothy wrote this letter to the church at Philippi. Because Paul writes later in the letter saying "I," it is generally assumed that he is the author and that Timothy, who is with him, writes as Paul speaks. All instances of "you" and "your" in the letter refer to the believers in the Philippian church and are plural. The word "our" probably refers to all believers in Christ, including Paul, Timothy, and the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 1 kze2 0 Paul and Timothy ... and deacons If your language has a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter, use it here.
|
||||
PHP 1 1 kx8h 0 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus "Timothy, who are servants of Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 na5j 0 all those set apart in Christ Jesus This refers to those whom God chose to belong to him by being united to Christ. Alternate translation: "all God's people in Christ Jesus" or "all those who belong to God because they are united with Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 im6v 0 the overseers and deacons "the leaders of the church"
|
||||
PHP 1 3 ntp5 0 every time I remember you Here "remember you" means when Paul thinks about the Philippians while he is praying. Alternate translation: "every time I think of you"
|
||||
PHP 1 5 yi9l figs-metonymy 0 because of your partnership in the gospel Paul is expressing thanks to God that the Philippians have joined him in teaching people the gospel. He may have been referring to them praying for him and sending money so that he could travel and tell others. Alternate translation: "because you are helping me proclaim the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 6 s1l8 0 I am confident "I am sure"
|
||||
PHP 1 6 jf4x 0 he who began "God, who began"
|
||||
PHP 1 7 v7yu 0 It is right for me "It is proper for me" or "It is good for me"
|
||||
PHP 1 7 fmc6 figs-metonymy 0 I have you in my heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. This idiom expresses strong affection. Alternate translation: "I love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 1 7 jn2s 0 have been my partners in grace "have been partakers of grace with me" or "have shared in grace with me"
|
||||
PHP 1 8 sf3a 0 God is my witness "God knows" or "God understands"
|
||||
PHP 1 8 xun1 figs-abstractnouns 0 with the compassion of Christ Jesus The abstract noun "compassion" can be translated with the verb "love." Alternate translation: "and I love you as Christ Jesus dearly loves us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 v2rw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul prays for the believers in Philippi and talks about the joy there is in suffering for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l2jl figs-metaphor 0 may abound Paul speaks of love as if it were objects that people could obtain more of. Alternate translation: "may increase" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l1cy figs-explicit 0 in knowledge and all understanding Here "understanding" refers to understanding about God. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "as you learn and understand more about what pleases God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 10 e17g 0 approve This refers to examining things and taking only those that are good. Alternate translation: "test and choose"
|
||||
PHP 1 10 s4ec 0 what is excellent "what is most pleasing to God"
|
||||
PHP 1 10 siv8 figs-doublet 0 sincere and blameless The words "sincere" and "without offense" mean basically the same thing. Paul combines them to emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 1 11 lu5n figs-metaphor 0 filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ Being filled with something is a metaphor that represents being characterized by it or by habitually doing it. Possible meanings of "fruit of righteousness" are that 1) it is a metaphor that represents righteous behavior. Alternate translation: "habitually doing what is righteous because Jesus Christ enables you" or 2) it is a metaphor that represents good deeds as a result of being righteous. Alternate translation: "habitually doing good works because Jesus makes you righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 11 hwg1 0 to the glory and praise of God Possible meanings are 1) "Then other people will see how you honor God" or 2) "Then people will praise and give honor to God because of the good things they see you do." These alternate translations would require a new sentence.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 uyc6 0 General Information: Paul says that two things have happened because of "the progress of the gospel": many people inside and outside the palace have found out why he is in prison, and other Christians are no longer afraid to proclaim the good news.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 yrp2 0 Now I want Here the word "Now" is used to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 tu2t 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women, because all believers in Christ are members of one spiritual family, with God as their heavenly Father.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 zy4g figs-explicit 0 that what has happened to me Paul is talking about his time in prison. Alternate translation: "that the things I suffered because I was put into prison for preaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 12 q288 0 has really served to advance the gospel "has caused more people to hear the gospel"
|
||||
PHP 1 13 h1ly figs-metaphor 0 my chains in Christ came to light "Chains in Christ" here is a metonym for being in prison for the sake of Christ. "Came to light" is a metaphor for "became known." Alternate translation: "It became known that I am in prison for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 wi6n figs-activepassive 0 my chains in Christ came to light ... guard ... everyone else This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the palace guards and many other people in Rome know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 f8az 0 my chains in Christ Here Paul uses the preposition "in" to mean "for the sake of." Alternate translation: "my chains for the sake of Christ" or "my chains because I teach people about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 13 i46j figs-metonymy 0 my chains Here the word "chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "my imprisonment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 dm1m 0 palace guard This is a group of soldiers that helped protect the Roman emperor.
|
||||
PHP 1 14 gy47 0 fearlessly speak the word "fearlessly speak God's message"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 vw1s 0 Some indeed even proclaim Christ "Some people preach the good news about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 f32h 0 out of envy and strife "because they do not want people listening to me, and they want to cause trouble"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 v1sb 0 and also others out of good will "but other people do it because they are kind and they want to help"
|
||||
PHP 1 16 qf4p 0 The latter "Those who proclaim Christ out of good will"
|
||||
PHP 1 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive 0 I am put here for the defense of the gospel This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God chose me to defend the gospel" or 2) "I am in prison because I defend the gospel." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 16 st7k 0 for the defense of the gospel "to teach everyone that the message of Jesus is true"
|
||||
PHP 1 17 eq7s 0 But the former "But the others" or "But the ones who proclaim Christ out of envy and strife"
|
||||
PHP 1 17 z8ty figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Here the phrase "in chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "while I am imprisoned" or "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 18 z5ia figs-rquestion 0 What then? Paul uses this question to tell how he feels about the situation he wrote about in [Philippians 15-17](./15.md). Possible meanings are 1) this is an idiom that means "It does not matter." or 2) the words "shall I think about this" are understood as part of the question. Alternate translation: "What then shall I think about this?" or "This is what I think about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
PHP 1 18 ah9v 0 Only that in every way—whether from false motives or from true—Christ is proclaimed "As long as people preach about Christ, it does not matter if they do it for good reasons or for bad reasons"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 c8tr 0 in this I rejoice "I am happy because people are preaching about Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 cf58 0 I will rejoice "I will celebrate" or "I will be glad"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 qp81 0 this will result in my deliverance "because people proclaim Christ, God will deliver me"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 h9hf figs-abstractnouns 0 in my deliverance "Deliverance" here is an abstract noun that refers to one person bringing another person to a safe place. You may have to specify that it is God whom Paul expects to deliver him. Alternate translation: "in my being brought to a safe place" or "in God bringing me to a safe place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 1 19 x3fs 0 through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ "because you are praying and the Spirit of Jesus Christ is helping me"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 c48j 0 Spirit of Jesus Christ "Holy Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 1 20 fh48 figs-doublet 0 It is my eager expectation and certain hope Here the word "expectation" and the phrase "certain hope" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how strong his expectation is. Alternate translation: "I eagerly and confidently hope" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 tk7l 0 but that I will have complete boldness This is part of Paul's expectation and hope. Alternate translation: "but that I will be very bold"
|
||||
PHP 1 20 jz1z figs-metonymy 0 Christ will be exalted in my body The phrase "my body" is a metonym for what Paul does with his body. This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "I will honor Christ by what I do" or 2) "people will praise Christ because of what I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 y78k 0 whether by life or by death "whether I live or die" or "if I go on living or if I die"
|
||||
PHP 1 21 p9b7 0 For to me These words are emphatic. They indicate that this is Paul's personal experience.
|
||||
PHP 1 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor 0 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving Christ is spoken of as Paul's only purpose for living. Alternate translation: "to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 21 n3jd figs-metaphor 0 to die is gain Here death is spoken of as "gain." Possible meanings for "gain" are 1) Paul's death will help spread the message of the gospel or 2) Paul will be in a better situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 22 a21c figs-metonymy 0 But if I am to live in the flesh The word "flesh" here is a metonym for the body, and "living in the flesh" is a metonym for being alive. Alternate translation: "But if I am to remain alive in my body" or "But if I continue to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 22 y9fv 0 Yet which to choose? "But which should I choose?"
|
||||
PHP 1 22 mwl6 figs-metaphor 0 that means fruitful labor for me The word "fruit" here refers to the good results of Paul's work. Alternate translation: "that means I will be able to work and my work will produce good results" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 23 tq29 figs-metaphor 0 For I am hard pressed between the two Paul speaks of how hard it is for him to choose between living and dying as if two heavy objects, like rocks or logs, were pushing on him from opposite sides at the same time. Your language might prefer the objects to pull rather than push. Alternate translation: "I am under tension. I do not know if I should choose to live or to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 23 f7qg figs-euphemism 0 My desire is to depart and be with Christ Paul uses a euphemism here to show that he is not afraid of dying. Alternate translation: "I would like to die because I will go to be with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
PHP 1 25 bu8d 0 Being convinced of this "Since I am sure that it is better for you that I stay alive"
|
||||
PHP 1 25 kmp4 0 I know that I will remain "I know that I will continue to live" or "I know that I will keep on living"
|
||||
PHP 1 26 i9cl 0 so that in me "so that because of me" or "so that because of what I do"
|
||||
PHP 1 27 cd3b figs-parallelism 0 that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel The phrases "standing firm in one spirit" and "with one mind striving together" share similar meanings and emphasize the importance of unity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 1 27 jey6 figs-metaphor 0 with one mind striving together "striving together with one mind." Agreeing with one another is spoken of as having one mind. Alternate translation: "agreeing with one another and striving together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 27 ej2s 0 striving together "working hard together"
|
||||
PHP 1 27 ya3h 0 for the faith of the gospel Possible meanings are 1) "to spread the faith that is based on the gospel" or 2) "to believe and live as the gospel teaches us"
|
||||
PHP 1 28 i9yt figs-you 0 Do not be frightened in any respect This is a command to the Philippian believers. If your language has a plural command form, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 1 28 l495 0 This is a sign to them of their destruction, but of your salvation—and this from God "Your courage will show them that God will destroy them. It will also show you that God will save you"
|
||||
PHP 1 28 nb4b 0 and this from God "and this is from God." Possible meanings are the word "this" refers to 1) the believers' courage or 2) the sign or 3) destruction and salvation.
|
||||
PHP 1 30 x4z3 0 having the same conflict which you saw in me, and now you hear in me "suffering in the same way that you saw me suffer, and that you hear I am still suffering"
|
||||
PHP 2 intro ixw8 0 # Philippians 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations, like the ULT, set apart the lines of verses 6-11. These verses describe the example of Christ. They teach important truths about the person of Jesus.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Practical instructions<br>In this chapter Paul gives many practical instructions to the church in Philippi.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "If there is any"<br>This appears to be a type of hypothetical statement. However, it is not a hypothetical statement, because it expresses something that is true. The translator may also translate this phrase as "Since there is."<br>
|
||||
PHP 2 1 xye5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul advises the believers to have unity and humility and reminds them of Christ's example.
|
||||
PHP 2 1 b1q7 0 If there is any encouragement in Christ "If Christ has encouraged you" or "If you are encouraged because of Christ"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 k1b2 0 if there is any comfort provided by love The phrase "by love" probably refers to Christ's love for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "if his love has given you any comfort" or "if his love for you has comforted you in any way"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 m84k 0 if there is any fellowship in the Spirit "if you have fellowship with the Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 l2px 0 if there are any tender mercies and compassions "if you have experienced many of God's acts of tender mercy and compassion"
|
||||
PHP 2 2 jxq2 figs-metaphor 0 make my joy full Paul speaks here of joy as if it were a container that can be filled. Alternate translation: "cause me to rejoice greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 3 y1le 0 Do nothing out of selfishness or empty conceit "Do not serve yourselves or think of yourselves as better than others"
|
||||
PHP 2 4 ezk6 0 Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others "Do not care only about what you need, but also about what others need"
|
||||
PHP 2 5 rh98 0 Have this mind in yourselves which also was in Christ Jesus "Have the same attitude that Christ Jesus had" or "Think about one another the way Christ Jesus thought of people"
|
||||
PHP 2 6 hs4q 0 he existed in the form of God "everything that is true of God was true of him"
|
||||
PHP 2 6 els2 figs-metaphor 0 did not consider his equality with God as something to hold on to Here "equality" refers to "equal status" or "equal honor." Holding onto equality with God represents demanding that he continue to be honored as God is honored. Christ did not do that. Though he did not cease to be God, he ceased to act as God. Alternate translation: "did not think that he had to have the same status as God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 7 yu25 figs-metaphor 0 he emptied himself Paul speaks of Christ as if he were a container in order to say that Christ refused to act with his divine powers during his ministry on earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 7 tc8n 0 he was born in the likeness of men "he was born a human being" or "he became a human being"
|
||||
PHP 2 8 t8a6 figs-metaphor 0 became obedient to the point of death Paul speaks of death here in a figurative way. The translator can understand "to the point of death" either as a metaphor of location (Christ went all the way to death) or as a metaphor of time (Christ was obedient even until the time that he died). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 8 hi57 0 even death of a cross "even to dying on a cross"
|
||||
PHP 2 9 mvb7 figs-metonymy 0 the name that is above every name Here "name" is a metonym that refers to rank or honor. Alternate translation: "the rank that is above any other rank" or "the honor that is above any other honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 9 qsy9 figs-metaphor 0 above every name The name is more important, more to be praised than any other name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 10 tk45 figs-synecdoche 0 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend Here "knee" is a synecdoche for the whole person, and bending the knee to kneel on the ground is a metonym for worship. "In the name of" here is a metonym for the person, telling who it is they will worship. Alternate translation: "every person will worship Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 10 kfb4 0 under the earth Possible meanings are 1) the place where people go when they die or 2) the place where demons dwell.
|
||||
PHP 2 11 xy4f figs-synecdoche 0 every tongue Here "tongue" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "every person" or "every being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHP 2 11 mr2i figs-metaphor 0 to the glory of God the Father Here the word "to" expresses result: "with the result that they will praise God the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 12 jnp3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the Philippian believers and shows them how to live the Christian life before others and reminds them of his example.
|
||||
PHP 2 12 e359 0 my beloved "my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 c1ix 0 in my presence "when I am there with you"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 u5ng 0 in my absence "when I am not there with you"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 j897 figs-abstractnouns 0 work out your own salvation with fear and trembling The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with a phrase about God saving people. Alternate translation: "with fear and trembling, continue to work hard to do what is proper for those whom God saves" or "with awe and reverence for God, work hard to do the good things that show that he has saved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 2 12 cm1s figs-doublet 0 with fear and trembling Paul uses the words "fear" and "trembling" together to show the attitude of reverence that people should have for God. Alternate translation: "trembling with fear" or "with deep reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 13 m6b8 0 both to will and to work for his good pleasure "so that you will want to do what pleases him and will be able to do what pleases him"
|
||||
PHP 2 15 z2lz figs-doublet 0 blameless and pure The words "blameless" and "pure" are very similar in meaning and are used together to strenghten the idea. Alternate translation: "completely innocent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 15 p71u figs-metaphor 0 so that you may shine as lights in the world Light represents goodness and truth. Shining as lights in the world represents living in a good and righteous way so that people in the world can see that God is good and true. Alternate translation: "so that you will be like lights in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 15 jb7y figs-doublet 0 in the world, in the middle of a crooked and depraved generation Here the word "world" refers to the people of the world. The words "crooked" and "depraved" are used together to emphasize that the people are very sinful. Alternate translation: "in the world, among people who are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 u3qb figs-metaphor 0 Hold on to the word of life "Hold on" represents firmly believing. Alternate translation: "Continue to firmly believe the word of life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 eq86 0 the word of life "the message that brings life" or "the message that shows how to live the way God wants you to"
|
||||
PHP 2 16 q7y8 0 on the day of Christ This refers to when Jesus comes back to set up his kingdom and rule over the earth. Alternate translation: "when Christ returns"
|
||||
PHP 2 16 m5aq figs-parallelism 0 I did not run in vain or labor in vain The phrases "run in vain" and "labor in vain" here mean the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how hard he has worked to help people believe in Christ. Alternate translation: "I did not work so hard for nothing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 m1z7 figs-metaphor 0 run The scriptures often use the image of walking to represent conducting one's life. Running is living life intensively. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 17 bky1 figs-metaphor 0 But even if I am being poured out as an offering on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all Paul speaks of his death as if he were a drink offering which is poured upon the animal sacrifice to honor God. What Paul means is that he would gladly die for the Philippians if that would make them more pleasing to God. Alternate translation: "But, even if the Romans kill me and it is as if my blood pours out as an offering, I will be glad and rejoice with you all if my death will make your faith and obedience more pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 19 dr9c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the Philippian believers about his plan to send Timothy soon and that they should treat Epaphroditus as special.
|
||||
PHP 2 19 gml9 0 But I have hope in the Lord Jesus "But I confidently expect the Lord Jesus to allow me"
|
||||
PHP 2 20 d9mw 0 For I have no one else with his same attitude "No one else here loves you as much as he does"
|
||||
PHP 2 21 b922 0 For they all Here the word "they" refers to a group of people Paul does not feel he can trust to send to Philippi. Paul is also expressing his displeasure with the group, who should have been able to go, but Paul does not trust them to fulfill their mission.
|
||||
PHP 2 22 gm8i figs-simile 0 as a son with his father, so he served with me Fathers and sons love each other and work together. Timothy was not really Paul's son, but he worked with Paul as a son works with his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PHP 2 22 xdn5 figs-metonymy 0 in the gospel Here "the gospel" stands for the activity of telling people about Jesus. Alternate translation: "in telling people about the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 24 yn62 0 I am confident in the Lord that I myself will also come soon "I am sure, if it is the Lord's will, that I will also come soon"
|
||||
PHP 2 25 k4wz translate-names 0 Epaphroditus This is the name of a man sent by the Philippian church to minister to Paul in prison. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 2 25 c3ce figs-metaphor 0 fellow worker and fellow soldier Here Paul is speaking of Epaphroditus as if he were a soldier. He means that Epaphroditus is trained and is dedicated to serving God, no matter how great the hardship he must suffer. Alternate translation: "fellow believer who works and struggles along with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 25 qsd6 0 your messenger and servant for my needs "who brings your messages to me and helps me when I am in need"
|
||||
PHP 2 26 gxn9 0 he was very distressed, and he longed to be with you all "he was very worried and wanted to be with you all"
|
||||
PHP 2 27 itx2 figs-explicit 0 sorrow upon sorrow The cause of the sorrow can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the sorrow of losing him added to the sorrow I already have from being in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 2 28 y5gc 0 I can be free from anxiety "I will be less anxious" or "I will not worry as much as I have been"
|
||||
PHP 2 29 y95x 0 Welcome Epaphroditus "Gladly receive Epaphroditus"
|
||||
PHP 2 29 qx14 0 in the Lord with all joy "as a fellow believer in the Lord with all joy" or "with the great joy we have because the Lord Jesus loves us"
|
||||
PHP 2 30 ns1y figs-metaphor 0 he came near death Paul here speaks of death as if it were a place that one could go to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 30 g98z figs-metaphor 0 fill up what you could not do in service to me Paul speaks of his needs as if they were a container that Epaphroditus filled with good things for Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 intro btx3 0 # Philippians 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In verses 4-8, Paul lists how he qualifies for being considered a righteous Jew. In every way, Paul was an exemplary Jew. But he contrasts this with the greatness of knowing Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Dogs<br>The people of the ancient Near East used dogs as an image to refer to people in a negative way. Not all cultures use the term "dogs" in this way.<br><br>##### Resurrected Bodies<br>We know very little about what people will be like in heaven. Paul teaches here that Christians will have some kind of glorious body and will be free from sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Prize<br>Paul uses an extended illustration to describe the Christian life. The goal of the Christian life is attempting to grow to be like Christ until a person dies. We can never achieve this goal perfectly, but we must strive for it.<br>
|
||||
PHP 3 1 e79h 0 Connecting Statement: In order to warn his fellow believers about Jews who would try to get them to follow the old laws, Paul gives his own testimony about when he persecuted believers.
|
||||
PHP 3 1 s3bx 0 Finally, my brothers "Now moving along, my brothers" or "Concerning other matters, my brothers"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 zu9l 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 1 ymm2 0 rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 q4pt 0 For me to write these same things again to you is no trouble for me "It is no trouble for me to write these things again to you"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 qb78 figs-explicit 0 and it keeps you safe Here "these things" refers to Paul's teachings. You can add this alternate translation to the end of the previous sentence. Alternate translation: "because these teachings will protect you from those who teach what is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 3 2 ny6y 0 Watch out for "Beware of" or "Look out for"
|
||||
PHP 3 2 zin8 0 the dogs ... those evil workers ... those who mutilate the flesh These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers.
|
||||
PHP 3 2 yr9n figs-metaphor 0 dogs The word "dogs" was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. They were considered unclean. Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were dogs, to insult them. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHP 3 2 cka6 figs-hyperbole 0 mutilate Paul is exaggerating about the act of circumcision to insult the false teachers. The false teachers said God will only save a person who is circumcised, who cuts off the foreskin. This action was required by the law of Moses for all male Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 3 y8yt figs-inclusive 0 For it is we who are Paul uses "we" to refer to himself and all true believers in Christ, including the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 3 xt5r 0 the circumcision Paul uses this phrase to refer to believers in Christ who are not physically circumcised but are spiritually circumcised, which means they have received the Holy Spirit through faith. Alternate translation: "the truly circumcised ones" or "truly God's people"
|
||||
PHP 3 3 k8ph 0 have no confidence in the flesh "do not trust that only cutting our flesh will please God"
|
||||
PHP 3 4 e346 figs-hypo 0 Even so "Although if I wanted to." Paul is introducing a hypothetical situation that could not possibly exist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 3 4 upw5 figs-hypo 0 I myself could have confidence in the flesh. If anyone thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I could have even more This is a hypothetical situation that Paul does not believe is possible. Paul says if it were possible that God would save people based on what they did, then God would certainly have saved him. Alternate translation: "No one can do enough things to please God, but if anyone could do enough things to please God, I could do more good things and please God more than anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 3 4 u4f1 figs-rpronouns 0 I myself Paul uses "myself" for emphasis. Alternate translation: "certainly I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
PHP 3 5 yq98 figs-activepassive 0 I was circumcised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "A priest circumcised me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 5 am85 0 the eighth day "seven days after I was born"
|
||||
PHP 3 5 p4ik 0 a Hebrew of Hebrews Possible meanings are 1) "a Hebrew son with Hebrew parents" or 2) "the purest Hebrew."
|
||||
PHP 3 5 we4t 0 with regard to the law, a Pharisee The Pharisees were committed to obeying all of the law. Being a Pharisee showed that Paul was committed to obeying all of the law. Alternate translation: "as a Pharisee, I was committed to obeying all of the law"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 ksr3 0 As for zeal, I persecuted the church Paul's zeal was his enthusiasm for honoring God. He believed that by persecuting the church he proved how zealous he was for God. Alternate translation: "I had so much zeal for God that I persecuted the church" or "Because I wanted so much to honor God, I persecuted the church"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 n51b 0 I persecuted the church "I attacked Christians"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 hln8 0 as for righteousness under the law, I was blameless "Righteousness under the law" refers to being righteous by obeying the law. Paul obeyed the law so carefully that he believed that no one could find any part of it that he disobeyed. Alternate Translation: "I was so righteous by obeying the law that I was blameless"
|
||||
PHP 3 7 n4lg figs-metaphor 0 whatever things were a profit for me Paul is referring here to the praise he received for being an eager Pharisee. He speaks of this praise as if he had viewed it in the past as a businessman's profit. Alternate translation: "anything that other Jews praised me for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 7 lb8f 0 profit ... loss These are common business terms. If many people in your culture do not understand formal business terms, you could translate these terms as "things that made my life better" and "things that made my life worse."
|
||||
PHP 3 7 y1sg figs-metaphor 0 I have considered them as loss Paul speaks of that praise as if he were now viewing it as a business loss instead of a profit. In other words, Paul says that all his religious acts of righteousness are worthless before Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 zi6f 0 In fact "Really" or "Truly"
|
||||
PHP 3 8 qdh7 figs-explicit 0 now I count The word "now" emphasizes how Paul has changed since he quit being a Pharisee and became a believer in Christ. Alternate translation: "now that I have trusted in Christ, I count" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 e1fp figs-metaphor 0 I count all things to be loss Paul is continuing the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:7](../03/07.md), saying it is worthless to trust in anything other than Christ. Alternate translation: "I consider everything to be worthless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 cv55 0 because of the surpassing value of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord "because knowing Christ Jesus my Lord is worth so much more"
|
||||
PHP 3 8 afs4 0 so that I may gain Christ "so that I may have only Christ"
|
||||
PHP 3 9 iy4k figs-idiom 0 be found in him The phrase "be found" is an idiom that emphasizes the idea of "to be." Alternate translation: "be truly united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 3 9 g9a9 0 not having a righteousness of my own from the law Paul knows that he cannot become righteous by obeying the law.
|
||||
PHP 3 9 qw6g 0 but that which is through faith in Christ The word "that" refers to righteousness. Paul knows that he can become righteous only by believing in Christ. AT: "but having the righteousness that comes by believing in Christ"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 vj4s 0 the power of his resurrection "his power that gives us life"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 xm68 0 the fellowship of his sufferings "what it is like to suffer as he suffered" or "what it is like to participate in suffering with him"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 xw42 figs-activepassive 0 becoming like him in his death Possible meanings are 1) Paul wants to be like Christ by dying as Christ died or 2) Paul wants his desire to sin to become as dead as Jesus was before he was raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 11 l4rm 0 so somehow I may experience the resurrection from the dead The word "somehow" means Paul does not know what is going to happen to him in this life, but whatever happens, it will result in eternal life. "so that, no matter what happens to me now, I will come back to life after I die"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 xk5q 0 Connecting Statement: Paul urges the believers at Philippi to follow his present example because of heaven and the new bodies that wait for believers. He speaks of how he works as hard as he can to be like Christ, knowing that God will allow him to live forever in heaven, as if he were a runner racing for the finish line.
|
||||
PHP 3 12 ms3v 0 received these things These include knowing Christ, knowing the power of his resurrection, sharing in Christ's suffering, and being united with Christ in his death and resurrection ([Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md)).
|
||||
PHP 3 12 h8p7 0 or that I have become complete "so I am not yet perfect" or "so I am not yet mature"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 i5ld 0 But I press on "But I keep trying"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 m52v figs-metaphor 0 I may grasp that for which I was grasped by Christ Jesus Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. And, Jesus choosing Paul to belong to him is spoken of as if Jesus grasped Paul with his hands. This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "I may receive these things because that is why Jesus claimed me as his own" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 13 tzg8 0 Brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 13 kqk7 figs-metaphor 0 I myself have yet grasped it Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: "all these things belong to me yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 13 ia2b figs-metaphor 0 I forget what is behind and strain for what is ahead Like a runner in a race is no longer concerned about the part of the race that is completed but only focuses on what is ahead, Paul speaks of setting aside his religious works of righteousness and only focusing on the race of life that Christ has set before him to complete. Alternate translation: "I do not care what I have done in the past; I only work as hard as I can on what is ahead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 14 z39s figs-metaphor 0 I press on toward the goal to win the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus As a runner presses onward to win the race, Paul presses onward in serving and living in obedience to Christ. Alternate translation: "I do all I can to be like Christ, like a runner racing to the finish line, so that I may belong to him, and God may call me to himself after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 14 lmr6 figs-metaphor 0 the upward calling Possible meanings are that Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend 1) to heaven as Jesus did or 2) the steps to the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 15 de4y 0 All of us who are mature, let us think this way Paul wants his fellow believers to have the same desires he listed in [Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md). Alternate translation: "I encourage all of us believers who are strong in the faith to think the same way"
|
||||
PHP 3 15 yy22 0 God will also reveal that to you "God will also make it clear to you" or "God will make sure you know it"
|
||||
PHP 3 16 pxn9 figs-inclusive 0 whatever we have reached, let us hold on to it Paul uses "we" to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: "let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 17 jed4 0 Be imitators of me "Do what I do" or "Live as I live"
|
||||
PHP 3 17 uxc5 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 17 h4tv 0 those who are walking by the example that you have in us "those who already are living as I live" or "those who already are doing what I do"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 ab61 0 Many are walking ... as enemies of the cross of Christ These words are Paul's main thought for this verse.
|
||||
PHP 3 18 kr19 figs-metaphor 0 Many are walking A person's behavior is spoken of as if that person were walking along a path. Alternate translation: "Many are living" or "Many are conducting their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 18 x2lu 0 those about whom I have often told you, and now I am telling you with tears Paul interrupts his main thought with these words that describe the "many." You can move them to the beginning or end of the verse if you need to.
|
||||
PHP 3 18 zwp3 0 I have often told you "I have told you many times"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 h6pc 0 am telling you with tears "am telling you with great sadness"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 n8q2 figs-metonymy 0 as enemies of the cross of Christ Here "the cross of Christ" refers to Christ's suffering and death. The enemies are those who say they believe in Jesus but are not willing to suffer or die like Jesus did. Alternate translation: "in a way that shows they are actually against Jesus, who was willing to suffer and die on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 v8gv 0 Their end is destruction "Someday God will destroy them." The last thing that happens to them is that God will destroy them.
|
||||
PHP 3 19 hn9i figs-metaphor 0 their god is their stomach Here "stomach" refers to a person's desires for physical pleasure. Calling it their god means that they want these pleasures more than they want to obey God. Alternate translation: "they desire food and other physical pleasures more than they desire to obey God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 u9cl figs-metonymy 0 their pride is in their shame Here "shame" stands for the actions that the people should be ashamed about but are not. Alternate translation: "they are proud of the things that should cause them shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 sv5z figs-metonymy 0 They think about earthly things Here "earthly" refers to everything that gives physical pleasure and does not honor God. Alternate translation: "All they think about is what will please themselves rather than what will please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 20 q1cc figs-inclusive 0 General Information: By Paul's use of "our" and "we" here, he includes himself and the believers in Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 20 n2lh 0 our citizenship is in heaven Possible meanings are 1) "we are citizens of heaven" or 2) "our homeland is heaven" or 3) "our true home is heaven."
|
||||
PHP 3 21 eye2 0 He will transform our lowly bodies "He will change our weak, earthly bodies"
|
||||
PHP 3 21 b2bc 0 into bodies formed like his glorious body "into bodies like his glorious body"
|
||||
PHP 3 21 qz6p figs-activepassive 0 body, formed by the might of his power to subject all things to himself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 4 intro rp5c 0 # Philippians 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "My joy and my crown"<br>Paul had helped the Philippians become spiritually mature. As a result, Paul rejoiced and God honored him and his work. He considered discipling other Christians and encouraging them to grow spiritually as important to Christian living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Euodia and Syntyche<br>Apparently, these two women disagreed with each other. Paul was encouraging them to agree. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
PHP 4 1 zk6q figs-you 0 General Information: When Paul says, "my true companion," the word "you" is singular. Paul does not say the name of the person. He calls him that to show he worked with Paul to spread the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 xmc4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues with some specific instructions to the believers in Philippi on unity and then gives instructions to help them live for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 4 1 fe2y 0 Therefore, my beloved brothers whom I long for "My fellow believers, I love you and I greatly desire to see you"
|
||||
PHP 4 1 ngs7 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 1 wx5w figs-metonymy 0 my joy and crown Paul uses the word "joy" to mean that the Philippian church is the cause of his happiness. A "crown" was made of leaves, and a man wore it on his head as a sign of honor after he won an important game. Here the word "crown" means the Philippian church brought honor to Paul before God. Alternate translation: "You give me joy because you have believed in Jesus, and you are my reward and honor for my work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 dz44 0 in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved friends "so continue living for the Lord in the way that I have taught you, dear friends"
|
||||
PHP 4 2 x5qf translate-names 0 I am pleading with Euodia, and I am pleading with Syntyche These are women who were believers and helped Paul in the church at Philippi. Alternate translation: "I beg Euodia, and I beg Syntyche" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 4 2 iyq7 figs-metonymy 0 be of the same mind in the Lord The phrase "be of the same mind" means to have the same attitude or opinion. Alternate translation: "agree with each other because you both believe in the same Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 yb3f figs-you 0 Yes, I ask you, my true companion Here "you" refers to the "true fellow worker" and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 hdz7 figs-metaphor 0 true companion This metaphor is from farming, where two animals would be bound to the same yoke, and so they work together. Alternate translation: "fellow worker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 cm3u translate-names 0 along with Clement Clement was a man who was a believer and worker in the church at Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 s9h9 0 whose names are in the Book of Life "whose names God has written in the Book of Life"
|
||||
PHP 4 4 elt7 0 Rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done." See how you translated this in [Philippians 3:1](../03/01.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 5 snk5 0 The Lord is near Possible meanings are 1) The Lord Jesus is near to the believers in spirit or 2) the day the Lord Jesus will return to the earth is near.
|
||||
PHP 4 6 h63g 0 in everything by prayer and petition with thanksgiving, let your requests be known to God "whatever happens to you, ask God for everything you need with prayer and thanks"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 u1sz 0 the peace of God "the peace that God gives"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 zr4x 0 which surpasses all understanding "which is more than we can understand"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 sb6s figs-personification 0 will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ This presents God's peace as a soldier who protects our hearts and thoughts from worrying. Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "will be like a soldier and guard your emotions and thoughts in Christ" or "will protect you in Christ and will keep you from worrying about the troubles of this life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 8 b8ig 0 Finally As Paul ends his letter, he gives a summary of how believers should live to have peace with God.
|
||||
PHP 4 8 fxn5 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 8 r275 0 whatever things are lovely "whatever things are pleasing"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 pv1i 0 whatever things are of good report "whatever thing people admire" or "whatever things people respect"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 i5gl 0 if there is anything excellent "if they are morally good"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 e9eb 0 if there is anything to be praised "and if they are things that people praise"
|
||||
PHP 4 9 m145 0 that you have learned and received and heard and seen in me "that I have taught and shown you"
|
||||
PHP 4 10 pwh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to thank the Philippians for a gift that they have sent him. He begins in verse 11 to explain that he is thanking them for this gift simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more.
|
||||
PHP 4 11 ts2k 0 to be content "to be satisfied" or "to be happy"
|
||||
PHP 4 11 ew5e 0 in all circumstances "no matter what my situation is"
|
||||
PHP 4 12 lgp9 figs-explicit 0 I know what it is to be poor ... to have plenty Paul knows how to live happily having either no possessions or many possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 12 i9vp figs-parallelism 0 how to be well-fed or to be hungry, and how to have an abundance or to be in need These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he has learned how to be content in any situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
PHP 4 13 z1pb 0 I can do all things through him who strengthens me "I can do all things because Christ gives me strength"
|
||||
PHP 4 14 bs72 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues explaining that he is thanking the Philippians for their gift to him simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)).
|
||||
PHP 4 14 fe2z figs-metaphor 0 in my difficulties Paul speaks of his hardships as if they were a place that he was in. Alternate translation: "when things became difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 w23w figs-metonymy 0 the beginning of the gospel Paul refers to the gospel here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives 0 no church supported me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "you were the only church that sent me money or helped me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHP 4 17 e9g9 0 It is not that I seek the gift Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: "My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more"
|
||||
PHP 4 17 bh3t figs-metaphor 0 I seek the fruit that increases to your credit Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here "fruit that increases to you credit" is a metaphor for either 1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do" or 2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 18 p6y1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes thanking the Philippians for their gift (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)) and assures them that God will take care of them.
|
||||
PHP 4 18 fs44 0 I have received everything in full Possible meanings are 1) Paul has received everything that the Philippians sent or 2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered.
|
||||
PHP 4 18 en6t figs-explicit 0 even more Paul means plenty of the things that he needs for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 18 s68v figs-metaphor 0 They are a sweet-smelling aroma, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God Paul speaks of the gift from the Philippian church as if it were a sacrifice offered to God on an altar. Paul implies that the church's gift is very pleasing to God, like the sacrifices that the priests burned, which had a smell that pleased God. Alternate translation: "I assure you these gifts are very pleasing to God, like an acceptable sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 19 r96p figs-idiom 0 will meet all your needs This is the same word translated "have been well-supplied" in verse 18. It is an idiom meaning "will provide everything you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 4 19 xmk2 0 according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus "from his glorious riches that he gives through Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 4 20 fba5 0 Now to our God The word "Now" marks the closing prayer and the end of this section of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 4 21 h2jr 0 The brothers This refers to those people who were either ministering with or to Paul.
|
||||
PHP 4 21 z65a 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 21 lq4e 0 every believer Some versions translate this as "every holy person."
|
||||
PHP 4 22 bi8m 0 All the believers Some versions translate this as "All the holy people."
|
||||
PHP 4 22 rg96 0 especially those of Caesar's household This refers to servants who worked in Caesar's palace. "especially the fellow believers who work in the palace of Caesar"
|
||||
PHP 4 23 a3f8 figs-synecdoche 0 with your spirit Paul refers to the believers by using the word "spirit," which is what enables humans to relate to God. Alternate translation: "with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1855.
|
486
en_tn_52-COL.tsv
486
en_tn_52-COL.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
416
en_tn_53-1TH.tsv
416
en_tn_53-1TH.tsv
|
|
@ -1,210 +1,210 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
1TH front intro jp2y 0 # Introduction to 1 Thessalonians<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 1 Thessalonians<br><br>1. Greeting (1:1)<br>1. Prayer of thanksgiving for the Thessalonian Christians (1:2-10)<br>1. Paul's ministry in Thessalonica (2:1-16)<br>1. Paul's concerns for their spiritual growth<br>- Like a mother (2:7)<br>- Like a father (2:11)<br>1. Paul sends Timothy to the Thessalonians and Timothy reports back to Paul (3:1-13)<br>1. Practical instructions<br>- Live to please God (4:1-12)<br>- Comfort regarding those who have died (4:12-18)<br>- Christ's return is a motive for godly living (5:1-11)<br>1. Closing blessings, thanks, and prayers (5:12-28)<br><br>#### Who wrote 1 Thessalonians?<br><br>Paul wrote 1 Thessalonians. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul wrote this letter while staying in the city of Corinth. Of all Paul's letters that are in the Bible, many scholars think 1 Thessalonians was the first letter Paul wrote.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 Thessalonians about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to the believers in the city of Thessalonica. He wrote it after the Jews in the city forced him to leave. In this letter he said he considered his visit to them a success, even though he was forced to leave.<br><br>Paul responded to the news from Timothy about the Thessalonian believers. The believers there were being persecuted. He encouraged them to continue living in a way that pleased God. He also comforted them by explaining what happens to those who die before Christ returns.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "1 Thessalonians" or "First Thessalonians." They may instead prefer to choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's First Letter to the Church in Thessalonica," or "The First Letter to the Christians in Thessalonica." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is the "second coming" of Jesus?<br><br>Paul wrote much in this letter about Jesus' eventual return to Earth. When Jesus returns, he will judge all mankind. He will also rule over creation, and there will be peace everywhere.<br><br>#### What happens to those who die before the return of Christ?<br><br>Paul made clear that those who die before Christ's return will come back to life and be with Jesus. They will not remain dead forever. Paul wrote this to encourage the Thessalonians. For some of them worried that those who died would miss the great day when Jesus returns.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What did Paul mean by expressions like "in Christ" and "in the Lord."?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very a close union with Christ and the believers. Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 1 Thessalonians?<br><br>For the following verses, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "May grace and peace be to you" (1:1). Some older versions read: "Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ."<br>* "Instead, we were as gentle among you as a mother comforting her own children." (2:7) Other modern versions and older versions read, "Instead, we were like babies among you, as when a mother comforts her own children."<br>* "Timothy, our brother and fellow worker for God" (3:2). Some other versions read: "Timothy, our brother and servant of God."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 01 intro y8c5 0 # 1 Thessalonians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Verse 1 formally introduces this letter. Letters in the ancient Near East commonly had introductions of this type.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Hardship<br>Other people persecuted the Christians in Thessalonica. But the Christians there handled it well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 01 01 dp37 0 General Information: Paul identifies himself as the writer of the letter and greets the church at Thessalonica.
|
||||
1TH 01 01 ms5e figs-explicit 0 Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy to the church The UST makes clear that it was Paul who wrote this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 01 01 luw5 figs-metonymy 0 May grace and peace be to you The terms "grace" and "peace" are metonyms for the person who acts toward people in a kindly and peaceful manner. Alternate translation: "May God be kind to you and give you peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 01 01 nn67 figs-you 0 peace be to you The word "you" refers to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 01 02 y98w figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this letter the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 01 02 xud4 0 We always give thanks to God Here "always" suggests that when Paul prays to God, he consistently presents the Thessalonians to God in his prayers.
|
||||
1TH 01 02 r3yd 0 we mention you continually in our prayers "we continually pray for you"
|
||||
1TH 01 03 bl7l 0 work of faith acts done because of trust in God
|
||||
1TH 01 04 xky4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to give thanks for the believers at Thessalonica and praises them for their faith in God.
|
||||
1TH 01 04 erb6 0 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 01 04 u5er figs-exclusive 0 we know The word "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 01 05 ude4 0 not in word only "not only in what we said"
|
||||
1TH 01 05 h675 0 but also in power, in the Holy Spirit Possible meanings are 1) the Holy Spirit gave Paul and his companions the ability to preach the gospel powerfully or 2) the Holy Spirit made the preaching of the gospel have a powerful effect among the Thessalonian believers or 3) the Holy Spirit demonstrated the truth of the gospel preaching by means of miracles, signs, and wonders.
|
||||
1TH 01 05 t1w3 figs-abstractnouns 0 in much assurance The abstract noun "assurance" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "God made you sure that it was true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TH 01 05 e889 0 what kind of men "how we conducted ourselves when"
|
||||
1TH 01 06 cs49 0 You became imitators To "imitate" means to act like or to copy the behavior of another.
|
||||
1TH 01 06 cl6r 0 received the word "welcomed the message" or "accepted what we had to say"
|
||||
1TH 01 06 q4gm 0 in much hardship "during a time of great suffering" or "in much persecution"
|
||||
1TH 01 07 ml7u translate-names 0 Achaia This is an ancient district in what is present-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 01 08 qyk6 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "the Lord's teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 01 08 sht4 figs-metaphor 0 has rung out Here Paul speaks of the Christian witness produced by the Thessalonian believers as if it were a bell that was rung or a musical instrument that was being played. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 01 09 rd2b 0 For they themselves Paul is referring to the churches that already existed in the surrounding regions, who have heard about the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 01 09 amc1 figs-rpronouns 0 they themselves Here "themselves" is used to emphasize those people who had heard about the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 01 09 v145 figs-metonymy 0 what kind of reception we had among you The abstract noun "reception" can be expressed as the verb "receive" or "welcome." Alternate translation: "how warmly you received us" or "how warmly you welcomed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 01 09 u1um figs-metaphor 0 you turned to God from the idols to serve the living and true God Here "turned to ... from" is a metaphor that means to start being loyal to one person and stop being loyal to someone else. Alternate translation: "you stopped worshiping idols and started serving the living and true God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 01 10 dg6a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 his Son This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TH 01 10 pmi8 0 whom he raised "whom God caused to live again"
|
||||
1TH 01 10 wba8 0 from the dead "so that he was no longer dead." This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
1TH 01 10 pt1s figs-inclusive 0 who frees us Here Paul includes the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 02 intro kt5l 0 # 1 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Christian witness<br>Paul values his "Christian witness" as evidence that the gospel is true. Paul says that being godly or holy bears witness to the non-Christian. Paul defends his character, so that his witness is not affected. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/testimony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 02 01 pt75 0 Connecting Statement: Paul defines the believers' service and reward.
|
||||
1TH 02 01 gpr4 figs-rpronouns 0 you yourselves The words "you" and "yourselves" refer to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 02 01 tdl3 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 02 01 g6qq figs-exclusive 0 our coming The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 02 01 w584 figs-doublenegatives 0 was not useless This can be expressed in a positive manner. Alternate translation: "was very worthwhile" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 02 02 x6ez 0 previously suffered and were shamefully treated "were mistreated and insulted"
|
||||
1TH 02 02 v4dg 0 in much struggling "while struggling under great opposition"
|
||||
1TH 02 03 t7ty 0 was not from error, nor from impurity, nor from deceit "was truthful, pure, and honest"
|
||||
1TH 02 04 is1a 0 approved by God to be trusted Paul was tested and proven trustworthy by God.
|
||||
1TH 02 04 qqj2 figs-explicit 0 we speak Paul is referring to preaching the gospel message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 02 04 k1m9 figs-metonymy 0 who examines our hearts The word "hearts" is a metonym for a person's desires and thoughts. Alternate translation: "who knows our desires and thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 02 05 xcy6 0 General Information: Paul tells the Thessalonian believers that his conduct was not based in flattery, greed, or self glory.
|
||||
1TH 02 05 i8cr 0 we never came with words of flattery "we never spoke to you with false praise"
|
||||
1TH 02 06 p9ih 0 could have claimed privileges "could have insisted you give us money"
|
||||
1TH 02 07 ag1l figs-simile 0 as a mother comforting her own children Just as a mother gently comforts her children, so Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy spoke gently to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 02 08 r8b4 0 In this way we had affection for you "This is how we demonstrated our affection for you"
|
||||
1TH 02 08 g73f 0 we had affection for you "we loved you"
|
||||
1TH 02 08 q86v figs-metaphor 0 We were pleased to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own lives Paul speaks of the gospel message and his life and the lives of those with him as if they were a physical object that one could share with others. Alternate translation: "We were pleased not only to tell you the gospel of God but also to spend time with you and to help you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 02 08 p4e4 0 you had become very dear to us "we cared for you deeply"
|
||||
1TH 02 09 j9lu 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 02 09 tc98 figs-doublet 0 our labor and toil The words "labor" and "toil" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize how hard they worked. Alternate translation: "how hard we worked" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 02 09 b16f 0 Night and day we were working so that we might not weigh down any of you "We worked hard to make our own living so you would not need to support us"
|
||||
1TH 02 10 il3e 0 holy, righteous, and blameless Paul uses three words that describe their good behavior toward the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 02 11 i58m figs-metaphor 0 as a father with his own children Paul compares how he encouraged the Thessalonians to a father gently teaching his children how to behave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 02 12 m91e figs-doublet 0 exhorting you and encouraging and urging you The words "exhorting," "encouraging," and "urging" are used together to express how passionately Paul's group encouraged the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "We were strongly encouraging you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 02 12 n8dr figs-hendiadys 0 into his own kingdom and glory The word "glory" describes the word "kingdom." Alternate translation: "into his own glorious kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TH 02 12 qmc3 figs-metaphor 0 to walk in a manner that is worthy of God "Walk" here is an metaphor for "live." Alternate translation: "live so that people will think well of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 02 13 au3b 0 General Information: Paul continues to use "we" to refer to himself and his traveling companions and "you" to the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 02 13 z53w 0 we also thank God constantly Paul often thanks God for their acceptance of the gospel message he shared with them.
|
||||
1TH 02 13 zj5f figs-synecdoche 0 not as the word of man "Word of man" here is a synecdoche for "a message that comes simply from a man." Alternate translation: "(it is) not a message that is made up by a man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 02 13 rpb1 figs-metonymy 0 you accepted it ... as it truly is, the word of God "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "you accepted it ... as it truly is, the message that comes from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 02 13 ci1e figs-personification 0 which is also at work in you who believe Paul speaks of God's gospel message as if it were a person who was doing work. "Word" is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "which those of you who believe are listening to and beginning to obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 02 14 s2mp 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 02 14 mh8n 0 became imitators of the churches The Thessalonian believers endured persecutions similar to the Judean believers. "became like the churches"
|
||||
1TH 02 14 cxm3 0 from your own countrymen "from other Thessalonians"
|
||||
1TH 02 16 rw7e 0 They forbid us to speak "They try to make us stop speaking"
|
||||
1TH 02 16 n2ue figs-metaphor 0 they always fill up their own sins Paul speaks as though someone can fill a container with their own sins as with liquid. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 02 16 fq9m 0 wrath will overtake them in the end This refers to God finally judging and punishing people for their sins.
|
||||
1TH 02 17 edb1 0 brothers This means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 02 17 vr7v figs-metonymy 0 in person not in heart Here "heart" represents thoughts and emotions. Though Paul and those traveling with him were not present physically in Thessalonica, they continued to care and think about the believers there. Alternate translation: "in person, but we continued to think about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 02 17 t5d5 figs-synecdoche 0 to see your face Here "your face" means the entire person. Alternate translation: "to see you" or "to be with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 02 19 j7j5 figs-rquestion 0 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of pride in front of our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you? Paul uses questions to emphasize the reasons he wants to come see the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "For you are our confidence for the future, and joy, and crown of pride in front of our Lord Jesus at his coming." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TH 02 19 mj9n figs-metonymy 0 our hope ... Is it not you By "hope" Paul means the assurance he has that God will reward him for his work. The Thessalonian Christians are the reason for his hope. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 02 19 ty78 figs-metonymy 0 or joy The Thessalonians are the reason for his joy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 02 19 e7tl figs-metonymy 0 crown of pride Here "crown" refers to a laurel wreath awarded to victorious athletes. The expression "crown of pride" means a reward for victory, or having done well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 03 intro j379 0 # 1 Thessalonians 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Standing<br>In this chapter, Paul uses "stand firm" to illustrate being steadfast. This is a common way to describe being steadfast or faithful. Paul uses "be shaken" as the opposite of being steadfast. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 03 01 nal1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the believers he has sent Timothy to strengthen their faith.
|
||||
1TH 03 01 fqe3 0 we could no longer bear it "we could no longer endure worrying about you"
|
||||
1TH 03 01 t3vt 0 good to be left behind at Athens alone "good for Silvanus and me to stay behind in Athens"
|
||||
1TH 03 01 qhj4 0 it was good "it was proper" or "it was reasonable"
|
||||
1TH 03 01 laf9 translate-names 0 Athens This is a city in the Achaia province, which is now modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 03 02 d8yy 0 our brother and fellow worker These two expressions both describe Timothy.
|
||||
1TH 03 03 y74m figs-idiom 0 no one would be shaken To be "shaken" is an idiom for being afraid. Alternate translation: "no one would be frightened away from trusting in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 03 03 rkx9 figs-explicit 0 we have been appointed Paul assumes that everyone knows that it was God who appointed them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "God has appointed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 03 04 shn3 0 Truly This word marks that there is more to the truth than what has just been said. Alternate translation: "Moreover"
|
||||
1TH 03 04 nm1l 0 to suffer affliction "to be mistreated by others"
|
||||
1TH 03 05 st3d figs-idiom 0 I could no longer stand it Paul was describing his own emotions by using an idiom. Alternate translation: "I could not longer wait patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 03 05 zn36 figs-explicit 0 I sent It is implied that Paul sent Timothy. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I sent Timothy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 03 05 g92s 0 our labor "our hard work among you" or "our teaching among you"
|
||||
1TH 03 05 ne5x 0 in vain "useless"
|
||||
1TH 03 06 r4pa 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells his readers about Timothy's report after he returned from visiting them.
|
||||
1TH 03 06 gci4 figs-exclusive 0 came to us The word "us" refers to Paul and Silvanus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 03 06 tu8d figs-explicit 0 the good news of your faith It is understood that this refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "a good report of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 03 06 e6kx 0 you always have good memories When they think of Paul, they always have good thoughts about him.
|
||||
1TH 03 06 tx4h 0 you long to see us "you desire to see us"
|
||||
1TH 03 07 mqy5 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 03 07 k54j figs-explicit 0 because of your faith This refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "because of your faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 03 07 csz7 figs-doublet 0 in all our distress and affliction The word "affliction" explains why they are in "distress." Alternate translation: "in all our distress caused by our afflictions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 03 08 x5xt figs-idiom 0 we live This is an idiom that expresses living a satisfied life. Alternate translation: "we are very encouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 03 08 x4zn figs-idiom 0 if you stand firm in the Lord To "stand firm" is an idiom meaning to continue being faithful. Alternate translation: "if you continue to trust in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 03 09 pzq7 figs-rquestion 0 For what thanks can we give to God for you, for all the joy that we have before our God over you? This rhetorical question can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "We cannot thank God enough for what he has done for you! We greatly rejoice over you when we pray to our God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TH 03 09 p5ka figs-metaphor 0 before our God Paul speaks as if he and his companions were physically in God's presence. He is probably referring to the activity of praying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 03 10 k71n 0 very hard "fervently"
|
||||
1TH 03 10 eb26 figs-synecdoche 0 see your face The word "face" refers to their whole person. Alternate translation: "visit you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 03 11 tet9 0 General Information: In these verses, the word "our" does not always refer to the same group of people. Please see the translation notes for specifics.
|
||||
1TH 03 11 bql9 figs-inclusive 0 May our God ... our Lord Jesus Paul includes the Thessalonian believers with his ministry team. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 03 11 mc2m 0 May our God "We pray that our God"
|
||||
1TH 03 11 um1c figs-metaphor 0 direct our way to you Paul speaks as if he wants God to show him and his companions the route to take to visit the Thessalonian Christians. He means that he wants God to make it possible for them to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 03 11 efl5 figs-exclusive 0 direct our way to you The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 03 11 mp6s figs-rpronouns 0 Father himself Here "himself" refers back to "Father" for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 03 12 f5z3 figs-metaphor 0 increase and abound in love Paul speaks of love as an object that one could obtain more of. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 03 13 ly21 figs-metonymy 0 strengthen your hearts, so that they will be Here "heart" is a metonym for one's beliefs and convictions. Alternate translation: "strenghten you, so that you will be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 03 13 xsd3 0 at the coming of our Lord Jesus "when Jesus comes back to earth"
|
||||
1TH 03 13 jlc5 0 with all his saints "with all those who belong to him"
|
||||
1TH 04 intro b1z5 0 # 1 Thessalonians 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Sexual immorality<br>Different cultures have different standards of sexual morality. These different cultural standards may make translating this passage difficult. Translators must also be aware of cultural taboos. These are topics considered improper to discuss.<br><br>##### Dying before the return of Christ<br>In the early church, people apparently wondered what would happen if a believer died before Christ returned. They may have worried whether those dying before Christ returned would be part of the kingdom of God. Paul answers that concern.<br><br>##### "Caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air"<br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ's final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 04 01 wk39 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 04 01 u2lw figs-doublet 0 we encourage and exhort you Paul uses "encourage" and "exhort" to emphasize how strongly they encourage the believers. Alternate translation: "we strongly encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 04 01 iij6 figs-activepassive 0 you received instructions from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 04 01 p4db figs-metaphor 0 you must walk Here "walk" is an expression for the way one is to live. Alternate translation: "you ought to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 04 02 vg16 figs-metaphor 0 through the Lord Jesus Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were given by Jesus himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 04 03 mw4j 0 you avoid sexual immorality "you stay away from sexually immoral acts"
|
||||
1TH 04 04 f4ux 0 know how to possess his own vessel Possible meanings are 1) "know how to live with his own wife" or 2) "know how to control his own body"
|
||||
1TH 04 05 x2t7 0 in the passion of lust "with wrongful sexual desire"
|
||||
1TH 04 06 gn9i figs-gendernotations 0 no man Here "man" refers to a man or a woman. "no one" or "no person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TH 04 06 a9st figs-doublet 0 transgress and wrong This is a doublet stating the same idea in two ways to reinforce the concept. Alternate translation: "do wrong things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 04 06 q7bf figs-explicit 0 the Lord is an avenger This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the Lord will punish the one who transgressed and will defend the one who was wronged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 04 06 d1ip 0 forewarned you and testified "told you beforehand and strongly warned against"
|
||||
1TH 04 07 v3np figs-doublenegatives 0 God did not call us to uncleanness, but to holiness This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "God called us to cleanness and holiness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 04 07 q4tj figs-inclusive 0 God did not call us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 04 08 mn5y 0 he who rejects this "whoever disregards this teaching" or "whoever ignores this teaching"
|
||||
1TH 04 08 su51 0 rejects not people, but God Paul stresses that this teaching is not from man, but from God.
|
||||
1TH 04 09 uxn8 0 brotherly love "love for fellow believers"
|
||||
1TH 04 10 dec9 0 you do this for all the brothers who are in all Macedonia "you show love to the believers throughout Macedonia"
|
||||
1TH 04 10 jcg3 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 04 11 d2fg 0 to aspire "to try to"
|
||||
1TH 04 11 j4c7 figs-metaphor 0 live quietly Paul uses the word "quietly" as a metaphor to describe living at peace in one's community and not causing strife. Alternate translation: "live in a calm and orderly way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 04 11 jmt9 figs-explicit 0 take care of your own responsibilities "do your own work" or "take care of the things that your are responsible to do." This may also imply that we should not gossip and interfere in other people's concerns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 04 11 bz8s figs-metaphor 0 work with your hands This is a metaphor for living a productive life. Alternate translation: "work at your own jobs to earn what you need to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 04 12 hp6g figs-metaphor 0 walk properly Here "walk" is a metaphor for "live" or "behave." Alternate translation: "behave properly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 04 12 yl36 0 properly in a way that shows respect to others and earns their respect
|
||||
1TH 04 12 k59r figs-metaphor 0 before outsiders Paul speaks of those who do not believer in Christ as if they are outside of a place away from the believers. Alternate translation: "in the sight of those who do not believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 04 13 j68e 0 General Information: Paul talks about believers who have died, who are still alive, and those who will be alive when Christ returns.
|
||||
1TH 04 13 d9g4 0 We do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "We want you to be informed" or "We want you to know"
|
||||
1TH 04 13 wt7l 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 04 13 zqz6 figs-euphemism 0 those who sleep Here "sleep" is a euphemism for being dead. Alternate translation: "those who have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 04 13 r9f8 0 so that you do not grieve like the rest "because we do not want you grieve like the rest"
|
||||
1TH 04 13 qt5b 0 grieve mourn, be sad about something
|
||||
1TH 04 13 rl73 figs-explicit 0 like the rest who do not have hope "like people who do not confidence in the future promise." It can be stated clearly what those people do not have confidence about. Alternate translation: "like the people who are not sure that they will rise from the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 04 14 ybz6 figs-inclusive 0 if we believe Here "we" refers to Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 04 14 kmk2 0 rose again "rose to live again"
|
||||
1TH 04 14 bi9w figs-euphemism 0 those who have fallen asleep in him Here "fallen asleep" is a polite way to refer to having died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 04 15 ni3m figs-metonymy 0 by the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "by means of understanding the teachings of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 04 15 b786 0 at the coming of the Lord "when the Lord returns"
|
||||
1TH 04 16 ah7p 0 the Lord himself will descend "the Lord himself will come down"
|
||||
1TH 04 16 z9ka 0 the archangel "the chief angel"
|
||||
1TH 04 16 dr89 figs-explicit 0 the dead in Christ will rise first The "dead in Christ" are those believers who have passed away. Alternate translation: "those who believe in Jesus Christ, but who have already died, will rise first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 04 17 l5l1 figs-inclusive 0 we who are alive Here "we" refers to all believers who have not died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 04 17 wvi8 0 with them The word "them" refers to the dead believers who were made alive again.
|
||||
1TH 04 17 se1y 0 caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air "meet the Lord Jesus in the sky"
|
||||
1TH 05 intro ay3d 0 # 1 Thessalonians 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul concludes his letter in a way that was typical of letters in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Day of the Lord<br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will be a surprise to the world. This is what the simile "like a thief in the night" means. Because of this, Christians are to live prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>##### Quench the Spirit<br>This means to ignore or work against the Holy Spirit's guidance and work.<br>
|
||||
1TH 05 01 i2vm figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this chapter the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 05 01 z1s6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues talking about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
1TH 05 01 h84m 0 the times and seasons This refers to the events preceding the Lord Jesus' return.
|
||||
1TH 05 01 uq3n 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 05 02 mcq9 0 perfectly well "very well" or "accurately"
|
||||
1TH 05 02 tmj3 figs-simile 0 like a thief in the night Just as one does not know which night a thief may come, we do not know when the day of the Lord will come. Alternate translation: "unexpectedly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 05 03 p1wi 0 When they say "When the people say"
|
||||
1TH 05 03 ne9n 0 then sudden destruction "then unexpected destruction"
|
||||
1TH 05 03 f1xr figs-simile 0 like birth pains in a pregnant woman Just as a pregnant woman's birth pains come suddenly and do not stop until the birth is complete, the destruction will come, and people will not escape. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 05 04 rr9j 0 you, brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 05 04 b6lv figs-metaphor 0 are not in darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: "you are not unknowing, like people who live in the dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 04 elp9 figs-simile 0 so that the day would overtake you like a thief The day when the Lord comes should not be a surprise to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 05 05 zp3z figs-metaphor 0 For you are all sons of the light and sons of the day Paul speaks of the truth as if it were light and day. Alternate translation: "For you know the truth, like people who live in the light, like people during the day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 05 d6fm figs-metaphor 0 We are not sons of the night or the darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: We are not unknowing, like people who live in the darkness, like people at night" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 06 us6s figs-metaphor 0 let us not sleep as the rest do Paul speaks of spiritual unawareness as if it were sleep. Alternate translation: "let us not be like others who are not aware that Jesus is coming back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 06 gu51 figs-inclusive 0 let us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 05 06 d2aj figs-metaphor 0 keep watch and be sober Paul describes spiritual awareness as the opposite of sleep and drunkenness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 07 s253 figs-metaphor 0 For those who sleep do so at night Just as when people sleep and do not know what is happening, so the people of this world do not know that Christ will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 07 exa8 figs-metaphor 0 those who get drunk do so at night Paul is stating that it is at night when people become drunk, so when people are unaware of Christ's return they do not live a self-controlled life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 08 zj9r figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In verses 8-10 the word "we" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 05 08 wh3g figs-metaphor 0 we belong to the day Paul speaks of knowing the truth about God as belonging to the day. Alternate translation: "we know the truth" or "we have received the light of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 08 i8j1 figs-metaphor 0 we must stay sober Paul compares being sober to exercising self-control. Alternate translation: "let us exercise self-control" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 08 ev6i figs-metaphor 0 put on faith and love as a breastplate As a soldier would put on a breastplate to protect his body, a believer who lives by faith and love will find protection. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves with faith and love" or "protect ourselves by trusting Christ and loving him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 08 fk6r figs-metaphor 0 the hope of salvation for our helmet As a helmet protects a soldier's head, assurance of salvation protects the believer. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves by being certain that Christ will save us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 10 w59c figs-euphemism 0 whether we are awake or asleep These are polite ways of saying alive or dead. Alternate translation: "whether we are alive or dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 05 11 r921 figs-metaphor 0 build each other up Here "build" is a metaphor that means encourage. Alternate translation: "encourage each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 12 pd47 0 General Information: Paul begins to give his final instructions to the church in Thessalonica.
|
||||
1TH 05 12 rka4 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow believers.
|
||||
1TH 05 12 ksp2 0 to acknowledge those who labor "to esteem and appreciate those who are involved in leading"
|
||||
1TH 05 12 fqh3 0 who are over you in the Lord This refers to people God appointed to serve as leaders of the local group of believers.
|
||||
1TH 05 13 c966 0 regard them highly in love because of their work Paul exhorts the believers to love and esteem their church leaders.
|
||||
1TH 05 16 chw9 0 Rejoice always Paul is exhorting the believers to maintain a spiritual attitude of rejoicing in all things.
|
||||
1TH 05 17 l63i 0 Pray without ceasing Paul is exhorting the believers to be vigilant in prayer.
|
||||
1TH 05 18 z9gg 0 In everything give thanks Paul is exhorting the believers to express thankfulness in all things.
|
||||
1TH 05 18 bt5q 0 In everything In all circumstances
|
||||
1TH 05 18 l3sk 0 For this is the will of God Paul is referring to the behavior he just mentioned as being God's will for the believers.
|
||||
1TH 05 19 j1ei 0 Do not quench the Spirit "Do not stop the Holy Spirit from working among you"
|
||||
1TH 05 20 iv1n 0 Do not despise prophecies "Do not have contempt for prophecies" or "Do not hate anything the Holy Spirit tells someone"
|
||||
1TH 05 21 wx69 0 Test all things "Make sure that all messages that seem to come from God truly come from him"
|
||||
1TH 05 21 r12r figs-metaphor 0 Hold on to what is good Paul speaks of messages from the Holy Spirit as if they were objects that one could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 05 23 gu2c 0 make you completely holy This refers to God making a person sinless and perfect in his sight.
|
||||
1TH 05 23 s36k figs-activepassive 0 May your whole spirit, soul, and body be preserved without blame Here "spirit, soul, and body" represent the whole person. If your language does not have three words for these parts you can state it as "your whole life" or "you." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May God make your whole life without sin" or "May God keep you completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 05 24 mq2u 0 Faithful is he who calls you "He is faithful who calls you"
|
||||
1TH 05 24 c3jg 0 the one who will also do it "he will be helping you"
|
||||
1TH 05 25 q8ki 0 General Information: Paul gives his closing statements.
|
||||
1TH 05 26 qa1c 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 05 27 n5cn figs-activepassive 0 I solemnly charge you by the Lord to have this letter read This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge you, as if the Lord were speaking to you, to have people read this letter" or "With the authority of the Lord I direct you to read this letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 1 intro y8c5 0 # 1 Thessalonians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Verse 1 formally introduces this letter. Letters in the ancient Near East commonly had introductions of this type.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Hardship<br>Other people persecuted the Christians in Thessalonica. But the Christians there handled it well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 1 1 dp37 0 General Information: Paul identifies himself as the writer of the letter and greets the church at Thessalonica.
|
||||
1TH 1 1 ms5e figs-explicit 0 Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy to the church The UST makes clear that it was Paul who wrote this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 1 1 luw5 figs-metonymy 0 May grace and peace be to you The terms "grace" and "peace" are metonyms for the person who acts toward people in a kindly and peaceful manner. Alternate translation: "May God be kind to you and give you peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 1 nn67 figs-you 0 peace be to you The word "you" refers to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 1 2 y98w figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this letter the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 1 2 xud4 0 We always give thanks to God Here "always" suggests that when Paul prays to God, he consistently presents the Thessalonians to God in his prayers.
|
||||
1TH 1 2 r3yd 0 we mention you continually in our prayers "we continually pray for you"
|
||||
1TH 1 3 bl7l 0 work of faith acts done because of trust in God
|
||||
1TH 1 4 xky4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to give thanks for the believers at Thessalonica and praises them for their faith in God.
|
||||
1TH 1 4 erb6 0 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 1 4 u5er figs-exclusive 0 we know The word "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 1 5 ude4 0 not in word only "not only in what we said"
|
||||
1TH 1 5 h675 0 but also in power, in the Holy Spirit Possible meanings are 1) the Holy Spirit gave Paul and his companions the ability to preach the gospel powerfully or 2) the Holy Spirit made the preaching of the gospel have a powerful effect among the Thessalonian believers or 3) the Holy Spirit demonstrated the truth of the gospel preaching by means of miracles, signs, and wonders.
|
||||
1TH 1 5 t1w3 figs-abstractnouns 0 in much assurance The abstract noun "assurance" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "God made you sure that it was true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TH 1 5 e889 0 what kind of men "how we conducted ourselves when"
|
||||
1TH 1 6 cs49 0 You became imitators To "imitate" means to act like or to copy the behavior of another.
|
||||
1TH 1 6 cl6r 0 received the word "welcomed the message" or "accepted what we had to say"
|
||||
1TH 1 6 q4gm 0 in much hardship "during a time of great suffering" or "in much persecution"
|
||||
1TH 1 7 ml7u translate-names 0 Achaia This is an ancient district in what is present-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 1 8 qyk6 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "the Lord's teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 8 sht4 figs-metaphor 0 has rung out Here Paul speaks of the Christian witness produced by the Thessalonian believers as if it were a bell that was rung or a musical instrument that was being played. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 rd2b 0 For they themselves Paul is referring to the churches that already existed in the surrounding regions, who have heard about the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 1 9 amc1 figs-rpronouns 0 they themselves Here "themselves" is used to emphasize those people who had heard about the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 v145 figs-metonymy 0 what kind of reception we had among you The abstract noun "reception" can be expressed as the verb "receive" or "welcome." Alternate translation: "how warmly you received us" or "how warmly you welcomed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 u1um figs-metaphor 0 you turned to God from the idols to serve the living and true God Here "turned to ... from" is a metaphor that means to start being loyal to one person and stop being loyal to someone else. Alternate translation: "you stopped worshiping idols and started serving the living and true God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 1 10 dg6a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 his Son This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TH 1 10 pmi8 0 whom he raised "whom God caused to live again"
|
||||
1TH 1 10 wba8 0 from the dead "so that he was no longer dead." This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
1TH 1 10 pt1s figs-inclusive 0 who frees us Here Paul includes the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 2 intro kt5l 0 # 1 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Christian witness<br>Paul values his "Christian witness" as evidence that the gospel is true. Paul says that being godly or holy bears witness to the non-Christian. Paul defends his character, so that his witness is not affected. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/testimony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 2 1 pt75 0 Connecting Statement: Paul defines the believers' service and reward.
|
||||
1TH 2 1 gpr4 figs-rpronouns 0 you yourselves The words "you" and "yourselves" refer to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 tdl3 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 1 g6qq figs-exclusive 0 our coming The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 w584 figs-doublenegatives 0 was not useless This can be expressed in a positive manner. Alternate translation: "was very worthwhile" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 2 2 x6ez 0 previously suffered and were shamefully treated "were mistreated and insulted"
|
||||
1TH 2 2 v4dg 0 in much struggling "while struggling under great opposition"
|
||||
1TH 2 3 t7ty 0 was not from error, nor from impurity, nor from deceit "was truthful, pure, and honest"
|
||||
1TH 2 4 is1a 0 approved by God to be trusted Paul was tested and proven trustworthy by God.
|
||||
1TH 2 4 qqj2 figs-explicit 0 we speak Paul is referring to preaching the gospel message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 2 4 k1m9 figs-metonymy 0 who examines our hearts The word "hearts" is a metonym for a person's desires and thoughts. Alternate translation: "who knows our desires and thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 5 xcy6 0 General Information: Paul tells the Thessalonian believers that his conduct was not based in flattery, greed, or self glory.
|
||||
1TH 2 5 i8cr 0 we never came with words of flattery "we never spoke to you with false praise"
|
||||
1TH 2 6 p9ih 0 could have claimed privileges "could have insisted you give us money"
|
||||
1TH 2 7 ag1l figs-simile 0 as a mother comforting her own children Just as a mother gently comforts her children, so Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy spoke gently to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 2 8 r8b4 0 In this way we had affection for you "This is how we demonstrated our affection for you"
|
||||
1TH 2 8 g73f 0 we had affection for you "we loved you"
|
||||
1TH 2 8 q86v figs-metaphor 0 We were pleased to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own lives Paul speaks of the gospel message and his life and the lives of those with him as if they were a physical object that one could share with others. Alternate translation: "We were pleased not only to tell you the gospel of God but also to spend time with you and to help you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 8 p4e4 0 you had become very dear to us "we cared for you deeply"
|
||||
1TH 2 9 j9lu 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 9 tc98 figs-doublet 0 our labor and toil The words "labor" and "toil" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize how hard they worked. Alternate translation: "how hard we worked" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 2 9 b16f 0 Night and day we were working so that we might not weigh down any of you "We worked hard to make our own living so you would not need to support us"
|
||||
1TH 2 10 il3e 0 holy, righteous, and blameless Paul uses three words that describe their good behavior toward the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 2 11 i58m figs-metaphor 0 as a father with his own children Paul compares how he encouraged the Thessalonians to a father gently teaching his children how to behave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 m91e figs-doublet 0 exhorting you and encouraging and urging you The words "exhorting," "encouraging," and "urging" are used together to express how passionately Paul's group encouraged the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "We were strongly encouraging you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 n8dr figs-hendiadys 0 into his own kingdom and glory The word "glory" describes the word "kingdom." Alternate translation: "into his own glorious kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 qmc3 figs-metaphor 0 to walk in a manner that is worthy of God "Walk" here is an metaphor for "live." Alternate translation: "live so that people will think well of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 au3b 0 General Information: Paul continues to use "we" to refer to himself and his traveling companions and "you" to the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 2 13 z53w 0 we also thank God constantly Paul often thanks God for their acceptance of the gospel message he shared with them.
|
||||
1TH 2 13 zj5f figs-synecdoche 0 not as the word of man "Word of man" here is a synecdoche for "a message that comes simply from a man." Alternate translation: "(it is) not a message that is made up by a man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 rpb1 figs-metonymy 0 you accepted it ... as it truly is, the word of God "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "you accepted it ... as it truly is, the message that comes from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 ci1e figs-personification 0 which is also at work in you who believe Paul speaks of God's gospel message as if it were a person who was doing work. "Word" is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "which those of you who believe are listening to and beginning to obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 14 s2mp 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 14 mh8n 0 became imitators of the churches The Thessalonian believers endured persecutions similar to the Judean believers. "became like the churches"
|
||||
1TH 2 14 cxm3 0 from your own countrymen "from other Thessalonians"
|
||||
1TH 2 16 rw7e 0 They forbid us to speak "They try to make us stop speaking"
|
||||
1TH 2 16 n2ue figs-metaphor 0 they always fill up their own sins Paul speaks as though someone can fill a container with their own sins as with liquid. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 16 fq9m 0 wrath will overtake them in the end This refers to God finally judging and punishing people for their sins.
|
||||
1TH 2 17 edb1 0 brothers This means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 17 vr7v figs-metonymy 0 in person not in heart Here "heart" represents thoughts and emotions. Though Paul and those traveling with him were not present physically in Thessalonica, they continued to care and think about the believers there. Alternate translation: "in person, but we continued to think about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 17 t5d5 figs-synecdoche 0 to see your face Here "your face" means the entire person. Alternate translation: "to see you" or "to be with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 j7j5 figs-rquestion 0 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of pride in front of our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you? Paul uses questions to emphasize the reasons he wants to come see the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "For you are our confidence for the future, and joy, and crown of pride in front of our Lord Jesus at his coming." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 mj9n figs-metonymy 0 our hope ... Is it not you By "hope" Paul means the assurance he has that God will reward him for his work. The Thessalonian Christians are the reason for his hope. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 ty78 figs-metonymy 0 or joy The Thessalonians are the reason for his joy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 e7tl figs-metonymy 0 crown of pride Here "crown" refers to a laurel wreath awarded to victorious athletes. The expression "crown of pride" means a reward for victory, or having done well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 3 intro j379 0 # 1 Thessalonians 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Standing<br>In this chapter, Paul uses "stand firm" to illustrate being steadfast. This is a common way to describe being steadfast or faithful. Paul uses "be shaken" as the opposite of being steadfast. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 3 1 nal1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the believers he has sent Timothy to strengthen their faith.
|
||||
1TH 3 1 fqe3 0 we could no longer bear it "we could no longer endure worrying about you"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 t3vt 0 good to be left behind at Athens alone "good for Silvanus and me to stay behind in Athens"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 qhj4 0 it was good "it was proper" or "it was reasonable"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 laf9 translate-names 0 Athens This is a city in the Achaia province, which is now modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 3 2 d8yy 0 our brother and fellow worker These two expressions both describe Timothy.
|
||||
1TH 3 3 y74m figs-idiom 0 no one would be shaken To be "shaken" is an idiom for being afraid. Alternate translation: "no one would be frightened away from trusting in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 3 rkx9 figs-explicit 0 we have been appointed Paul assumes that everyone knows that it was God who appointed them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "God has appointed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 4 shn3 0 Truly This word marks that there is more to the truth than what has just been said. Alternate translation: "Moreover"
|
||||
1TH 3 4 nm1l 0 to suffer affliction "to be mistreated by others"
|
||||
1TH 3 5 st3d figs-idiom 0 I could no longer stand it Paul was describing his own emotions by using an idiom. Alternate translation: "I could not longer wait patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 5 zn36 figs-explicit 0 I sent It is implied that Paul sent Timothy. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I sent Timothy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 5 g92s 0 our labor "our hard work among you" or "our teaching among you"
|
||||
1TH 3 5 ne5x 0 in vain "useless"
|
||||
1TH 3 6 r4pa 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells his readers about Timothy's report after he returned from visiting them.
|
||||
1TH 3 6 gci4 figs-exclusive 0 came to us The word "us" refers to Paul and Silvanus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 tu8d figs-explicit 0 the good news of your faith It is understood that this refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "a good report of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 e6kx 0 you always have good memories When they think of Paul, they always have good thoughts about him.
|
||||
1TH 3 6 tx4h 0 you long to see us "you desire to see us"
|
||||
1TH 3 7 mqy5 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 3 7 k54j figs-explicit 0 because of your faith This refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "because of your faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 7 csz7 figs-doublet 0 in all our distress and affliction The word "affliction" explains why they are in "distress." Alternate translation: "in all our distress caused by our afflictions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 3 8 x5xt figs-idiom 0 we live This is an idiom that expresses living a satisfied life. Alternate translation: "we are very encouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 8 x4zn figs-idiom 0 if you stand firm in the Lord To "stand firm" is an idiom meaning to continue being faithful. Alternate translation: "if you continue to trust in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 9 pzq7 figs-rquestion 0 For what thanks can we give to God for you, for all the joy that we have before our God over you? This rhetorical question can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "We cannot thank God enough for what he has done for you! We greatly rejoice over you when we pray to our God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TH 3 9 p5ka figs-metaphor 0 before our God Paul speaks as if he and his companions were physically in God's presence. He is probably referring to the activity of praying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 10 k71n 0 very hard "fervently"
|
||||
1TH 3 10 eb26 figs-synecdoche 0 see your face The word "face" refers to their whole person. Alternate translation: "visit you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 tet9 0 General Information: In these verses, the word "our" does not always refer to the same group of people. Please see the translation notes for specifics.
|
||||
1TH 3 11 bql9 figs-inclusive 0 May our God ... our Lord Jesus Paul includes the Thessalonian believers with his ministry team. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 mc2m 0 May our God "We pray that our God"
|
||||
1TH 3 11 um1c figs-metaphor 0 direct our way to you Paul speaks as if he wants God to show him and his companions the route to take to visit the Thessalonian Christians. He means that he wants God to make it possible for them to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 efl5 figs-exclusive 0 direct our way to you The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 mp6s figs-rpronouns 0 Father himself Here "himself" refers back to "Father" for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 3 12 f5z3 figs-metaphor 0 increase and abound in love Paul speaks of love as an object that one could obtain more of. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 13 ly21 figs-metonymy 0 strengthen your hearts, so that they will be Here "heart" is a metonym for one's beliefs and convictions. Alternate translation: "strenghten you, so that you will be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 3 13 xsd3 0 at the coming of our Lord Jesus "when Jesus comes back to earth"
|
||||
1TH 3 13 jlc5 0 with all his saints "with all those who belong to him"
|
||||
1TH 4 intro b1z5 0 # 1 Thessalonians 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Sexual immorality<br>Different cultures have different standards of sexual morality. These different cultural standards may make translating this passage difficult. Translators must also be aware of cultural taboos. These are topics considered improper to discuss.<br><br>##### Dying before the return of Christ<br>In the early church, people apparently wondered what would happen if a believer died before Christ returned. They may have worried whether those dying before Christ returned would be part of the kingdom of God. Paul answers that concern.<br><br>##### "Caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air"<br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ's final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 4 1 wk39 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 1 u2lw figs-doublet 0 we encourage and exhort you Paul uses "encourage" and "exhort" to emphasize how strongly they encourage the believers. Alternate translation: "we strongly encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 iij6 figs-activepassive 0 you received instructions from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 p4db figs-metaphor 0 you must walk Here "walk" is an expression for the way one is to live. Alternate translation: "you ought to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 2 vg16 figs-metaphor 0 through the Lord Jesus Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were given by Jesus himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 3 mw4j 0 you avoid sexual immorality "you stay away from sexually immoral acts"
|
||||
1TH 4 4 f4ux 0 know how to possess his own vessel Possible meanings are 1) "know how to live with his own wife" or 2) "know how to control his own body"
|
||||
1TH 4 5 x2t7 0 in the passion of lust "with wrongful sexual desire"
|
||||
1TH 4 6 gn9i figs-gendernotations 0 no man Here "man" refers to a man or a woman. "no one" or "no person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 a9st figs-doublet 0 transgress and wrong This is a doublet stating the same idea in two ways to reinforce the concept. Alternate translation: "do wrong things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 q7bf figs-explicit 0 the Lord is an avenger This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the Lord will punish the one who transgressed and will defend the one who was wronged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 d1ip 0 forewarned you and testified "told you beforehand and strongly warned against"
|
||||
1TH 4 7 v3np figs-doublenegatives 0 God did not call us to uncleanness, but to holiness This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "God called us to cleanness and holiness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 4 7 q4tj figs-inclusive 0 God did not call us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 8 mn5y 0 he who rejects this "whoever disregards this teaching" or "whoever ignores this teaching"
|
||||
1TH 4 8 su51 0 rejects not people, but God Paul stresses that this teaching is not from man, but from God.
|
||||
1TH 4 9 uxn8 0 brotherly love "love for fellow believers"
|
||||
1TH 4 10 dec9 0 you do this for all the brothers who are in all Macedonia "you show love to the believers throughout Macedonia"
|
||||
1TH 4 10 jcg3 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 11 d2fg 0 to aspire "to try to"
|
||||
1TH 4 11 j4c7 figs-metaphor 0 live quietly Paul uses the word "quietly" as a metaphor to describe living at peace in one's community and not causing strife. Alternate translation: "live in a calm and orderly way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 11 jmt9 figs-explicit 0 take care of your own responsibilities "do your own work" or "take care of the things that your are responsible to do." This may also imply that we should not gossip and interfere in other people's concerns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 11 bz8s figs-metaphor 0 work with your hands This is a metaphor for living a productive life. Alternate translation: "work at your own jobs to earn what you need to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 12 hp6g figs-metaphor 0 walk properly Here "walk" is a metaphor for "live" or "behave." Alternate translation: "behave properly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 12 yl36 0 properly in a way that shows respect to others and earns their respect
|
||||
1TH 4 12 k59r figs-metaphor 0 before outsiders Paul speaks of those who do not believer in Christ as if they are outside of a place away from the believers. Alternate translation: "in the sight of those who do not believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 j68e 0 General Information: Paul talks about believers who have died, who are still alive, and those who will be alive when Christ returns.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 d9g4 0 We do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "We want you to be informed" or "We want you to know"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 wt7l 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 zqz6 figs-euphemism 0 those who sleep Here "sleep" is a euphemism for being dead. Alternate translation: "those who have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 r9f8 0 so that you do not grieve like the rest "because we do not want you grieve like the rest"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 qt5b 0 grieve mourn, be sad about something
|
||||
1TH 4 13 rl73 figs-explicit 0 like the rest who do not have hope "like people who do not confidence in the future promise." It can be stated clearly what those people do not have confidence about. Alternate translation: "like the people who are not sure that they will rise from the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 ybz6 figs-inclusive 0 if we believe Here "we" refers to Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 kmk2 0 rose again "rose to live again"
|
||||
1TH 4 14 bi9w figs-euphemism 0 those who have fallen asleep in him Here "fallen asleep" is a polite way to refer to having died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 15 ni3m figs-metonymy 0 by the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "by means of understanding the teachings of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 4 15 b786 0 at the coming of the Lord "when the Lord returns"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 ah7p 0 the Lord himself will descend "the Lord himself will come down"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 z9ka 0 the archangel "the chief angel"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 dr89 figs-explicit 0 the dead in Christ will rise first The "dead in Christ" are those believers who have passed away. Alternate translation: "those who believe in Jesus Christ, but who have already died, will rise first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 17 l5l1 figs-inclusive 0 we who are alive Here "we" refers to all believers who have not died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 17 wvi8 0 with them The word "them" refers to the dead believers who were made alive again.
|
||||
1TH 4 17 se1y 0 caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air "meet the Lord Jesus in the sky"
|
||||
1TH 5 intro ay3d 0 # 1 Thessalonians 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul concludes his letter in a way that was typical of letters in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Day of the Lord<br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will be a surprise to the world. This is what the simile "like a thief in the night" means. Because of this, Christians are to live prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>##### Quench the Spirit<br>This means to ignore or work against the Holy Spirit's guidance and work.<br>
|
||||
1TH 5 1 i2vm figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this chapter the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 5 1 z1s6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues talking about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
1TH 5 1 h84m 0 the times and seasons This refers to the events preceding the Lord Jesus' return.
|
||||
1TH 5 1 uq3n 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 2 mcq9 0 perfectly well "very well" or "accurately"
|
||||
1TH 5 2 tmj3 figs-simile 0 like a thief in the night Just as one does not know which night a thief may come, we do not know when the day of the Lord will come. Alternate translation: "unexpectedly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 3 p1wi 0 When they say "When the people say"
|
||||
1TH 5 3 ne9n 0 then sudden destruction "then unexpected destruction"
|
||||
1TH 5 3 f1xr figs-simile 0 like birth pains in a pregnant woman Just as a pregnant woman's birth pains come suddenly and do not stop until the birth is complete, the destruction will come, and people will not escape. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 4 rr9j 0 you, brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 4 b6lv figs-metaphor 0 are not in darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: "you are not unknowing, like people who live in the dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 4 elp9 figs-simile 0 so that the day would overtake you like a thief The day when the Lord comes should not be a surprise to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 5 zp3z figs-metaphor 0 For you are all sons of the light and sons of the day Paul speaks of the truth as if it were light and day. Alternate translation: "For you know the truth, like people who live in the light, like people during the day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 5 d6fm figs-metaphor 0 We are not sons of the night or the darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: We are not unknowing, like people who live in the darkness, like people at night" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 us6s figs-metaphor 0 let us not sleep as the rest do Paul speaks of spiritual unawareness as if it were sleep. Alternate translation: "let us not be like others who are not aware that Jesus is coming back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 gu51 figs-inclusive 0 let us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 d2aj figs-metaphor 0 keep watch and be sober Paul describes spiritual awareness as the opposite of sleep and drunkenness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 7 s253 figs-metaphor 0 For those who sleep do so at night Just as when people sleep and do not know what is happening, so the people of this world do not know that Christ will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 7 exa8 figs-metaphor 0 those who get drunk do so at night Paul is stating that it is at night when people become drunk, so when people are unaware of Christ's return they do not live a self-controlled life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 zj9r figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In verses 8-10 the word "we" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 wh3g figs-metaphor 0 we belong to the day Paul speaks of knowing the truth about God as belonging to the day. Alternate translation: "we know the truth" or "we have received the light of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 i8j1 figs-metaphor 0 we must stay sober Paul compares being sober to exercising self-control. Alternate translation: "let us exercise self-control" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 ev6i figs-metaphor 0 put on faith and love as a breastplate As a soldier would put on a breastplate to protect his body, a believer who lives by faith and love will find protection. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves with faith and love" or "protect ourselves by trusting Christ and loving him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 fk6r figs-metaphor 0 the hope of salvation for our helmet As a helmet protects a soldier's head, assurance of salvation protects the believer. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves by being certain that Christ will save us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 10 w59c figs-euphemism 0 whether we are awake or asleep These are polite ways of saying alive or dead. Alternate translation: "whether we are alive or dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 5 11 r921 figs-metaphor 0 build each other up Here "build" is a metaphor that means encourage. Alternate translation: "encourage each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 12 pd47 0 General Information: Paul begins to give his final instructions to the church in Thessalonica.
|
||||
1TH 5 12 rka4 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 12 ksp2 0 to acknowledge those who labor "to esteem and appreciate those who are involved in leading"
|
||||
1TH 5 12 fqh3 0 who are over you in the Lord This refers to people God appointed to serve as leaders of the local group of believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 13 c966 0 regard them highly in love because of their work Paul exhorts the believers to love and esteem their church leaders.
|
||||
1TH 5 16 chw9 0 Rejoice always Paul is exhorting the believers to maintain a spiritual attitude of rejoicing in all things.
|
||||
1TH 5 17 l63i 0 Pray without ceasing Paul is exhorting the believers to be vigilant in prayer.
|
||||
1TH 5 18 z9gg 0 In everything give thanks Paul is exhorting the believers to express thankfulness in all things.
|
||||
1TH 5 18 bt5q 0 In everything In all circumstances
|
||||
1TH 5 18 l3sk 0 For this is the will of God Paul is referring to the behavior he just mentioned as being God's will for the believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 19 j1ei 0 Do not quench the Spirit "Do not stop the Holy Spirit from working among you"
|
||||
1TH 5 20 iv1n 0 Do not despise prophecies "Do not have contempt for prophecies" or "Do not hate anything the Holy Spirit tells someone"
|
||||
1TH 5 21 wx69 0 Test all things "Make sure that all messages that seem to come from God truly come from him"
|
||||
1TH 5 21 r12r figs-metaphor 0 Hold on to what is good Paul speaks of messages from the Holy Spirit as if they were objects that one could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 23 gu2c 0 make you completely holy This refers to God making a person sinless and perfect in his sight.
|
||||
1TH 5 23 s36k figs-activepassive 0 May your whole spirit, soul, and body be preserved without blame Here "spirit, soul, and body" represent the whole person. If your language does not have three words for these parts you can state it as "your whole life" or "you." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May God make your whole life without sin" or "May God keep you completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 24 mq2u 0 Faithful is he who calls you "He is faithful who calls you"
|
||||
1TH 5 24 c3jg 0 the one who will also do it "he will be helping you"
|
||||
1TH 5 25 q8ki 0 General Information: Paul gives his closing statements.
|
||||
1TH 5 26 qa1c 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 27 n5cn figs-activepassive 0 I solemnly charge you by the Lord to have this letter read This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge you, as if the Lord were speaking to you, to have people read this letter" or "With the authority of the Lord I direct you to read this letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1935.
|
228
en_tn_54-2TH.tsv
228
en_tn_54-2TH.tsv
|
|
@ -1,116 +1,116 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
2TH front intro krd6 0 # Introduction to 2 Thessalonians<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 2 Thessalonians<br><br>1. Greetings and thanksgiving (1:1-3)<br>1. Christians suffering from persecution<br>- They are worthy of the kingdom of God and of his promise of relief from trials (1:4-7)<br>- God will judge those who persecute Christians (1:8-12)<br>1. Some believers' misunderstanding about the second coming of Christ<br>- Christ's return has not yet happened (2:1-2)<br>- Instruction about the events that will precede the return of Christ (2:3-12)<br>1. Paul's confidence that God will save the Thessalonian Christians<br>- His call to "stand firm" (2:13-15)<br>- His prayer that God will comfort them (2:16-17)<br>1. Paul requests that the Thessalonian believers pray for him (3:1-5)<br>1. Paul give commands about idle believers (3:6-15)<br>1. Closing (3:16-17)<br><br>#### Who wrote 2 Thessalonians?<br><br>Paul wrote 2 Thessalonians. He was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul wrote this letter while staying in the city of Corinth.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 2 Thessalonians about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to the believers in the city of Thessalonica. He encouraged the believers because they were being persecuted. He told them to continue living in a way that pleased God. And he wanted to teach them again about Christ's return.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "2 Thessalonians" or "Second Thessalonians." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Second Letter to the Church in Thessalonica," or "The Second Letter to the Christians in Thessalonica." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is the "second coming" of Jesus?<br><br>Paul wrote much in this letter about Jesus' eventual return to Earth. When Jesus returns, he will judge all mankind. He will also rule over creation. And he will cause there to be peace everywhere. Paul also explained that a "man of lawlessness" will come before Christ's return. This person will obey Satan and cause many people to oppose God. But Jesus will destroy this person when he returns.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What did Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 2 Thessalonians?<br><br>For the following verses, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "and the man of lawlessness is revealed" (2:3). The ULT, UST, and most modern versions read this way. Older versions have, "and the man of sin is revealed."<br>* "For God chose you as the firstfruits for salvation" (2:13) The ULT, UST, and some other versions read this way. Other versions have, "For God chose you from the first for salvation."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 01 intro m987 0 # 2 Thessalonians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Verses 1-2 formally introduce this letter. Letters in the ancient Near East commonly had introductions of this type.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. A paradox occurs in verses 4-5: "We talk about your patience and faith in all your persecutions. We talk about the afflictions that you endure. This is a sign of God's righteous judgment." People would not normally think that believing in God while being persecuted is a sign of God's righteous judgment. But in verses 5-10, Paul explains how God will reward those who believe in him and how he will judge those who afflict them. ([2 Thessalonians 1:4-5](./04.md))<br>## Links:<br><br>* __[2 Thessalonians 01:01 Notes](./01.md)__<br><br>* __[2 Thessalonians intro](../front/intro.md) | [>>](../02/intro.md)__<br>
|
||||
2TH 01 01 b6vf figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Paul is the author of this letter, but he includes Silvanus and Timothy as senders of the letter. He begins by greeting the church at Thessalonica. The words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 01 01 hm3e 0 Silvanus This is the Latin form of "Silas." He is the same person listed in the book of Acts as Paul's fellow traveler.
|
||||
2TH 01 02 g6rb 0 Grace to you Paul commonly uses this greeting in his letters.
|
||||
2TH 01 03 m6z5 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks for the believers in Thessalonica.
|
||||
2TH 01 03 ea59 figs-hyperbole 0 We should always give thanks to God Paul uses "always" as a generalization meaning "often" or "regularly. The sentence emphasizes the greatness of what God is doing in the lives of the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "We should often give thanks to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 01 03 h6t9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 01 03 u3m8 0 This is appropriate "It is the right thing to do" or "It is good"
|
||||
2TH 01 03 xy7k 0 the love each of you has for one another increases "you sincerely love one another"
|
||||
2TH 01 03 bmn6 0 one another Here "one another" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
2TH 01 04 kx1n figs-rpronouns 0 we ourselves Here "ourselves" is used to emphasize Paul's boasting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 01 05 dad9 figs-activepassive 0 You will be considered worthy of the kingdom of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God will consider you worthy to be part of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 01 06 wrg2 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues, he talks about God being just.
|
||||
2TH 01 06 cxx1 0 it is righteous for God "God is right" or "God is just"
|
||||
2TH 01 06 id3i figs-metaphor 0 for God to return affliction to those who afflict you Here "to return" is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "for God to afflict those who afflict you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 01 07 hxy2 figs-metaphor 0 and relief to you These words continue the description of what God is right "to return" to people (verse 6). This is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "and to relieve you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 01 07 lu43 figs-ellipsis 0 relief to you You can make it explicit that God is the one who provides relief. Alternate translation: "for God to provide relief to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2TH 01 07 yix7 0 the angels of his power "his powerful angels"
|
||||
2TH 01 08 y3uv 0 In flaming fire he will take vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who "He will punish with blazing fire those who do not know God and those who" or "Then with blazing fire he will punish those who do not know God and those who"
|
||||
2TH 01 09 plw5 figs-activepassive 0 They will be punished Here "They" refers to the people who do not obey the gospel. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord will punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 01 10 ugk9 0 when he comes on that day Here "that day" is the day when Jesus will return to the world.
|
||||
2TH 01 10 bi2u figs-activepassive 0 to be glorified by his people and to be marveled at by all those who believed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when his people will glorify him and all those who believed will stand in awe of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 01 11 ik19 0 we also pray continually for you Paul is emphasizing how often he prays for them. Alternate translation: we also pray regularly for you" or "we continue to pray for you"
|
||||
2TH 01 11 hiv9 0 calling Here "calling" refers to God appointing or choosing people to be his children and servants, and to proclaim his message of salvation through Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 01 11 r8gk 0 fulfill every desire of goodness "make you able to do good in every way that you desire"
|
||||
2TH 01 12 q994 figs-activepassive 0 that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified by you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that you may glorify the name of our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 01 12 pg2i figs-activepassive 0 you will be glorified by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus will glorify you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 01 12 z8k9 0 because of the grace of our God "because of God's grace"
|
||||
2TH 02 intro jq9r 0 # 2 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Being gathered together to be with him"<br><br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ's final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Man of lawlessness<br>This is the same as "son of destruction" and "lawless one" in this chapter. Paul associates him with Satan actively working in the world. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>##### Sits in the temple of God<br>Paul could be referring to the Jerusalem temple that the Romans destroyed several years after he wrote this letter. Or he could be referring to a future physical temple, or to the church as the spiritual temple of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 02 01 r36t 0 General Information: Paul exhorts believers not to be deceived about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
2TH 02 01 q1uq 0 Now The word "Now" marks a change of topic in Paul's instructions.
|
||||
2TH 02 01 cvg5 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 02 02 b8b2 0 that you not be easily disturbed or troubled "that you do not easily let yourselves be disturbed"
|
||||
2TH 02 02 d334 0 by a message, or by a letter that seems to be coming from us "by spoken word or by written letter that pretends to be coming from us"
|
||||
2TH 02 02 k4dk 0 to the effect that "saying that"
|
||||
2TH 02 02 ib6m 0 the day of the Lord This refers to the time when Jesus will come back to the earth for all believers.
|
||||
2TH 02 03 l9c5 0 General Information: Paul teaches about the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 02 03 ej66 0 it will not come "the day of the Lord will not come"
|
||||
2TH 02 03 y7ch 0 the falling away This refers to a future time when many people will turn away from God.
|
||||
2TH 02 03 e86v figs-activepassive 0 the man of lawlessness is revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God reveals the man of lawlessness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 03 tkg9 figs-metaphor 0 the son of destruction Paul speaks of destruction as a person who bore a son whose goal is to totally destroy everything. Alternate translation: "the one who destroys everything he can" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 02 04 t485 figs-activepassive 0 all that is called God or that is worshiped This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that people consider to be God or everything that people worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 04 wj33 0 exhibits himself as God "shows himself as God"
|
||||
2TH 02 05 rsz1 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not remember ... these things? Paul uses a rhetorical question to remind them of his teaching when he was with them previously. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "I am sure you remember ... these things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2TH 02 05 lkk7 0 these things This refers to the return of Jesus, the day of the Lord, and the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 02 06 ask4 figs-activepassive 0 he will be revealed only at the right time This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will reveal the man of lawlessness when the time is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 07 si9i 0 mystery of lawlessness This refers to a sacred secret that only God knows.
|
||||
2TH 02 07 fcu7 0 who restrains him To restrain someone is to hold them back or to keep them from doing what they want to do.
|
||||
2TH 02 08 hn67 figs-activepassive 0 Then the lawless one will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Then God will allow the lawless one to show himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 08 vay9 figs-metonymy 0 with the breath of his mouth Here "breath" represents the power of God. Alternate translation: "by the power of his spoken word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 02 08 hy3y 0 bring him to nothing by the revelation of his coming When Jesus returns to earth and shows himself, he will defeat the lawless one.
|
||||
2TH 02 09 bd5m 0 with all power, signs, and false wonders "with all kinds of power, signs, and false wonders"
|
||||
2TH 02 10 tf75 0 with all deceit of unrighteousness This person will use every sort of evil to deceive people to believe in him instead of God.
|
||||
2TH 02 10 v366 0 These things will be for those who are perishing This man who is given power by Satan will deceive everyone who did not believe in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 02 10 pf48 0 who are perishing Here "perishing" has the concept of everlasting or eternal destruction.
|
||||
2TH 02 11 sj1v 0 For this reason "Because the people do not love the truth"
|
||||
2TH 02 11 en8e figs-metaphor 0 God is sending them a work of error so that they would believe a lie Paul is speaking of God allowing something to happen to people as if he is sending them something. Alternate translation: "God is allowing the man of lawlessness to deceive them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 02 12 d63e figs-activepassive 0 they will all be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will judge all of them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 12 pkw8 0 those who did not believe the truth but instead took pleasure in unrighteousness "those who took pleasure in unrighteousness because they did not believe the truth"
|
||||
2TH 02 13 w83a 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks to God for the believers and encourages them.
|
||||
2TH 02 13 bcd5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now changes topics.
|
||||
2TH 02 13 b3hh 0 But Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 02 13 dze5 figs-hyperbole 0 we should always give thanks The word "always" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "we should continually give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 02 13 m418 0 we should Here "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy.
|
||||
2TH 02 13 ia4x figs-activepassive 0 brothers loved by the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the Lord loves you, brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 13 v15j figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 02 13 l7a8 figs-metaphor 0 as the firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth Being among the first people to be saved is spoken of as if the Thessalonian believers are "firstfruits." This can also be stated to remove the abstract nouns "salvation," "sanctification," "belief," and "truth." Alternate translation: "to be among the first people who believe what is true, and whom God has saved and set apart for himself by his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2TH 02 15 u9ss 0 So then, brothers, stand firm Paul exhorts the believers to hold fast to their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 02 15 l4vr figs-metaphor 0 hold tightly to the traditions Here "traditions" refers to the truths of Christ that Paul and the other apostles taught. Paul speaks of them as if his readers could hold on to them with their hands. Alternate translation: "remember the traditions" or "believe the truths" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 02 15 whp8 figs-activepassive 0 you were taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 15 z2vs figs-explicit 0 whether by word or by our letter "By word" here is a synecdoche for "by instructions" or "by teachings." You can make clear the implicit information. Alternate translation: "whether by what we taught you in person or by what we wrote to you in a letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2TH 02 16 njk1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul ends with a blessing from God.
|
||||
2TH 02 16 g8m1 0 Now Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 02 16 yge9 figs-inclusive 0 may our Lord ... who loved us and gave us The words "our" and "us" refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 02 16 cm54 figs-rpronouns 0 Lord Jesus Christ himself Here "himself" gives additional emphasis to the phrase "Lord Jesus Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 02 17 x3rr figs-metonymy 0 comfort and establish your hearts in Here "hearts" represents the seat of emotions. Alternate translation: "comfort you and strengthen you for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 02 17 yw5f 0 every good work and word "every good thing you do and say"
|
||||
2TH 03 intro b8hk 0 # 2 Thessalonians 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Idle and lazy persons<br>In Thessalonica, there apparently was a problem with people in the church who were able to work but refused to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### What should you do if your brother sins?<br><br>In this chapter, Paul teaches that Christians need to live in a way that honors God. Christians should also encourage one another and hold each other accountable for what they do. The church is also responsible for encouraging believers to repent if they sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 03 01 k33i 0 General Information: Paul asks the believers to pray for him and his companions.
|
||||
2TH 03 01 jy75 0 Now Paul uses the word "now" to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 03 01 m1s5 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 03 01 r54v figs-metaphor 0 that the word of the Lord may rush and be glorified, as it also is with you Paul speaks of God's word spreading as if it were running from place to place. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that more and more people will soon hear our message about our Lord Jesus and honor it, as happened with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 03 02 xg2h figs-activepassive 0 that we may be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may save us" or "that God may rescue us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 03 02 p1ct 0 for not all have faith "for many people do not believe in Jesus"
|
||||
2TH 03 03 yx9g 0 who will establish you "who will strengthen you"
|
||||
2TH 03 03 p91k 0 the evil one "Satan"
|
||||
2TH 03 04 xk85 0 We have confidence "We have faith" or "We trust"
|
||||
2TH 03 05 giz4 figs-metonymy 0 direct your hearts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or mind. Alternate translation: "cause you to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 03 05 wre3 figs-metaphor 0 to the love of God and to the endurance of Christ Paul speaks of God's love and Christ's endurance as if they were destinations on a path. Alternate translation: "how much God loves you and how much Christ has endured for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 03 06 mst3 0 General Information: Paul gives the believers some final instructions about working and not being idle.
|
||||
2TH 03 06 v33v 0 Now Paul uses this word to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 03 06 x9l8 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 03 06 y4a9 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "as if our Lord Jesus Christ himself were speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 03 06 jvw1 figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Here "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 03 07 h222 0 to imitate us "to act the way that my fellow workers and I act"
|
||||
2TH 03 07 b1i1 figs-doublenegatives 0 We did not live among you as those who had no discipline Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "We lived among you as those who had much discipline" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 03 08 d9h1 figs-merism 0 we worked night and day "we worked during the night and during the day." Here "night" and "day" are a merism and they mean "all the time." Alternate translation: "we worked all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
2TH 03 08 w8fq figs-doublet 0 in difficult labor and hardship Paul emphasizes how hard his circumstances were. Difficult labor implies work that requires great effort. Hardship implies they endured pain and suffering. Alternate translation: "in very difficult circumstances" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2TH 03 09 sn3k figs-doublenegatives 0 We did this not because we have no authority. Instead, we did Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "We certainly have the right to receive food from you, but instead we worked for our food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 03 10 c652 figs-doublenegatives 0 The one who is unwilling to work must not eat This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "If a person wants to eat, he must work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 03 11 ey6c figs-metaphor 0 some walk idly Here "walk" stands for behavior in life. Alternate translation: "some live idle lives" or "some are lazy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 03 11 iv1z 0 but are instead meddlers Meddlers are people who interfere in the affairs of others without being asked to help.
|
||||
2TH 03 12 bm6z 0 with quietness "in a quiet, peaceful, and mild manner." Paul exhorts the meddlers to stop getting involved in other people's affairs.
|
||||
2TH 03 13 jx8t 0 But Paul uses this word to contrast the lazy believers with the hardworking believers.
|
||||
2TH 03 13 e59v figs-you 0 you, brothers The word "you" refers to all the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 03 13 usu9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 03 14 mzs4 0 if anyone does not obey our word "if anyone does not obey our instructions"
|
||||
2TH 03 14 nv3v figs-idiom 0 take note of him Notice who he is. Alternate translation: "publicly identify that person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2TH 03 14 y552 0 so that he may be ashamed Paul instructs believers to shun lazy believers as a disciplinary action.
|
||||
2TH 03 16 nef4 0 General Information: Paul makes closing remarks to the believers at Thessalonica.
|
||||
2TH 03 16 whb9 figs-explicit 0 may the Lord of peace himself give you You can make explicit that this is Paul's prayer for the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "I pray that the Lord of peace himself gives you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2TH 03 16 zl1s figs-rpronouns 0 the Lord of peace himself Here "himself" emphasizes that the Lord will personally give peace to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 03 17 c2cb 0 This is my greeting, Paul, with my own hand, which is the sign in every letter "I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand, which I do in every letter, as a sign that this letter is truly from me"
|
||||
2TH 03 17 wg3f 0 This is how I write Paul makes it clear that this letter is from him and is not a forgery.
|
||||
2TH 1 intro m987 0 # 2 Thessalonians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Verses 1-2 formally introduce this letter. Letters in the ancient Near East commonly had introductions of this type.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. A paradox occurs in verses 4-5: "We talk about your patience and faith in all your persecutions. We talk about the afflictions that you endure. This is a sign of God's righteous judgment." People would not normally think that believing in God while being persecuted is a sign of God's righteous judgment. But in verses 5-10, Paul explains how God will reward those who believe in him and how he will judge those who afflict them. ([2 Thessalonians 1:4-5](./04.md))<br>## Links:<br><br>* __[2 Thessalonians 01:01 Notes](./01.md)__<br><br>* __[2 Thessalonians intro](../front/intro.md) | [>>](../02/intro.md)__<br>
|
||||
2TH 1 1 b6vf figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Paul is the author of this letter, but he includes Silvanus and Timothy as senders of the letter. He begins by greeting the church at Thessalonica. The words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 1 1 hm3e 0 Silvanus This is the Latin form of "Silas." He is the same person listed in the book of Acts as Paul's fellow traveler.
|
||||
2TH 1 2 g6rb 0 Grace to you Paul commonly uses this greeting in his letters.
|
||||
2TH 1 3 m6z5 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks for the believers in Thessalonica.
|
||||
2TH 1 3 ea59 figs-hyperbole 0 We should always give thanks to God Paul uses "always" as a generalization meaning "often" or "regularly. The sentence emphasizes the greatness of what God is doing in the lives of the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "We should often give thanks to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 h6t9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 u3m8 0 This is appropriate "It is the right thing to do" or "It is good"
|
||||
2TH 1 3 xy7k 0 the love each of you has for one another increases "you sincerely love one another"
|
||||
2TH 1 3 bmn6 0 one another Here "one another" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
2TH 1 4 kx1n figs-rpronouns 0 we ourselves Here "ourselves" is used to emphasize Paul's boasting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 1 5 dad9 figs-activepassive 0 You will be considered worthy of the kingdom of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God will consider you worthy to be part of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 6 wrg2 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues, he talks about God being just.
|
||||
2TH 1 6 cxx1 0 it is righteous for God "God is right" or "God is just"
|
||||
2TH 1 6 id3i figs-metaphor 0 for God to return affliction to those who afflict you Here "to return" is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "for God to afflict those who afflict you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 hxy2 figs-metaphor 0 and relief to you These words continue the description of what God is right "to return" to people (verse 6). This is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "and to relieve you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 lu43 figs-ellipsis 0 relief to you You can make it explicit that God is the one who provides relief. Alternate translation: "for God to provide relief to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 yix7 0 the angels of his power "his powerful angels"
|
||||
2TH 1 8 y3uv 0 In flaming fire he will take vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who "He will punish with blazing fire those who do not know God and those who" or "Then with blazing fire he will punish those who do not know God and those who"
|
||||
2TH 1 9 plw5 figs-activepassive 0 They will be punished Here "They" refers to the people who do not obey the gospel. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord will punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 10 ugk9 0 when he comes on that day Here "that day" is the day when Jesus will return to the world.
|
||||
2TH 1 10 bi2u figs-activepassive 0 to be glorified by his people and to be marveled at by all those who believed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when his people will glorify him and all those who believed will stand in awe of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 11 ik19 0 we also pray continually for you Paul is emphasizing how often he prays for them. Alternate translation: we also pray regularly for you" or "we continue to pray for you"
|
||||
2TH 1 11 hiv9 0 calling Here "calling" refers to God appointing or choosing people to be his children and servants, and to proclaim his message of salvation through Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 1 11 r8gk 0 fulfill every desire of goodness "make you able to do good in every way that you desire"
|
||||
2TH 1 12 q994 figs-activepassive 0 that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified by you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that you may glorify the name of our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 pg2i figs-activepassive 0 you will be glorified by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus will glorify you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 z8k9 0 because of the grace of our God "because of God's grace"
|
||||
2TH 2 intro jq9r 0 # 2 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Being gathered together to be with him"<br><br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ's final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Man of lawlessness<br>This is the same as "son of destruction" and "lawless one" in this chapter. Paul associates him with Satan actively working in the world. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>##### Sits in the temple of God<br>Paul could be referring to the Jerusalem temple that the Romans destroyed several years after he wrote this letter. Or he could be referring to a future physical temple, or to the church as the spiritual temple of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 2 1 r36t 0 General Information: Paul exhorts believers not to be deceived about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
2TH 2 1 q1uq 0 Now The word "Now" marks a change of topic in Paul's instructions.
|
||||
2TH 2 1 cvg5 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 2 b8b2 0 that you not be easily disturbed or troubled "that you do not easily let yourselves be disturbed"
|
||||
2TH 2 2 d334 0 by a message, or by a letter that seems to be coming from us "by spoken word or by written letter that pretends to be coming from us"
|
||||
2TH 2 2 k4dk 0 to the effect that "saying that"
|
||||
2TH 2 2 ib6m 0 the day of the Lord This refers to the time when Jesus will come back to the earth for all believers.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 l9c5 0 General Information: Paul teaches about the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 ej66 0 it will not come "the day of the Lord will not come"
|
||||
2TH 2 3 y7ch 0 the falling away This refers to a future time when many people will turn away from God.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 e86v figs-activepassive 0 the man of lawlessness is revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God reveals the man of lawlessness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 3 tkg9 figs-metaphor 0 the son of destruction Paul speaks of destruction as a person who bore a son whose goal is to totally destroy everything. Alternate translation: "the one who destroys everything he can" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 t485 figs-activepassive 0 all that is called God or that is worshiped This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that people consider to be God or everything that people worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 wj33 0 exhibits himself as God "shows himself as God"
|
||||
2TH 2 5 rsz1 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not remember ... these things? Paul uses a rhetorical question to remind them of his teaching when he was with them previously. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "I am sure you remember ... these things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2TH 2 5 lkk7 0 these things This refers to the return of Jesus, the day of the Lord, and the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 6 ask4 figs-activepassive 0 he will be revealed only at the right time This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will reveal the man of lawlessness when the time is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 7 si9i 0 mystery of lawlessness This refers to a sacred secret that only God knows.
|
||||
2TH 2 7 fcu7 0 who restrains him To restrain someone is to hold them back or to keep them from doing what they want to do.
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hn67 figs-activepassive 0 Then the lawless one will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Then God will allow the lawless one to show himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 vay9 figs-metonymy 0 with the breath of his mouth Here "breath" represents the power of God. Alternate translation: "by the power of his spoken word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hy3y 0 bring him to nothing by the revelation of his coming When Jesus returns to earth and shows himself, he will defeat the lawless one.
|
||||
2TH 2 9 bd5m 0 with all power, signs, and false wonders "with all kinds of power, signs, and false wonders"
|
||||
2TH 2 10 tf75 0 with all deceit of unrighteousness This person will use every sort of evil to deceive people to believe in him instead of God.
|
||||
2TH 2 10 v366 0 These things will be for those who are perishing This man who is given power by Satan will deceive everyone who did not believe in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 2 10 pf48 0 who are perishing Here "perishing" has the concept of everlasting or eternal destruction.
|
||||
2TH 2 11 sj1v 0 For this reason "Because the people do not love the truth"
|
||||
2TH 2 11 en8e figs-metaphor 0 God is sending them a work of error so that they would believe a lie Paul is speaking of God allowing something to happen to people as if he is sending them something. Alternate translation: "God is allowing the man of lawlessness to deceive them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 d63e figs-activepassive 0 they will all be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will judge all of them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 pkw8 0 those who did not believe the truth but instead took pleasure in unrighteousness "those who took pleasure in unrighteousness because they did not believe the truth"
|
||||
2TH 2 13 w83a 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks to God for the believers and encourages them.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 bcd5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now changes topics.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 b3hh 0 But Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 dze5 figs-hyperbole 0 we should always give thanks The word "always" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "we should continually give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 m418 0 we should Here "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 ia4x figs-activepassive 0 brothers loved by the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the Lord loves you, brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 v15j figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 l7a8 figs-metaphor 0 as the firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth Being among the first people to be saved is spoken of as if the Thessalonian believers are "firstfruits." This can also be stated to remove the abstract nouns "salvation," "sanctification," "belief," and "truth." Alternate translation: "to be among the first people who believe what is true, and whom God has saved and set apart for himself by his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 u9ss 0 So then, brothers, stand firm Paul exhorts the believers to hold fast to their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 2 15 l4vr figs-metaphor 0 hold tightly to the traditions Here "traditions" refers to the truths of Christ that Paul and the other apostles taught. Paul speaks of them as if his readers could hold on to them with their hands. Alternate translation: "remember the traditions" or "believe the truths" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 whp8 figs-activepassive 0 you were taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 z2vs figs-explicit 0 whether by word or by our letter "By word" here is a synecdoche for "by instructions" or "by teachings." You can make clear the implicit information. Alternate translation: "whether by what we taught you in person or by what we wrote to you in a letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2TH 2 16 njk1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul ends with a blessing from God.
|
||||
2TH 2 16 g8m1 0 Now Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 16 yge9 figs-inclusive 0 may our Lord ... who loved us and gave us The words "our" and "us" refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 16 cm54 figs-rpronouns 0 Lord Jesus Christ himself Here "himself" gives additional emphasis to the phrase "Lord Jesus Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 17 x3rr figs-metonymy 0 comfort and establish your hearts in Here "hearts" represents the seat of emotions. Alternate translation: "comfort you and strengthen you for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 17 yw5f 0 every good work and word "every good thing you do and say"
|
||||
2TH 3 intro b8hk 0 # 2 Thessalonians 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Idle and lazy persons<br>In Thessalonica, there apparently was a problem with people in the church who were able to work but refused to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### What should you do if your brother sins?<br><br>In this chapter, Paul teaches that Christians need to live in a way that honors God. Christians should also encourage one another and hold each other accountable for what they do. The church is also responsible for encouraging believers to repent if they sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 3 1 k33i 0 General Information: Paul asks the believers to pray for him and his companions.
|
||||
2TH 3 1 jy75 0 Now Paul uses the word "now" to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 3 1 m1s5 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 r54v figs-metaphor 0 that the word of the Lord may rush and be glorified, as it also is with you Paul speaks of God's word spreading as if it were running from place to place. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that more and more people will soon hear our message about our Lord Jesus and honor it, as happened with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 xg2h figs-activepassive 0 that we may be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may save us" or "that God may rescue us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 p1ct 0 for not all have faith "for many people do not believe in Jesus"
|
||||
2TH 3 3 yx9g 0 who will establish you "who will strengthen you"
|
||||
2TH 3 3 p91k 0 the evil one "Satan"
|
||||
2TH 3 4 xk85 0 We have confidence "We have faith" or "We trust"
|
||||
2TH 3 5 giz4 figs-metonymy 0 direct your hearts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or mind. Alternate translation: "cause you to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 5 wre3 figs-metaphor 0 to the love of God and to the endurance of Christ Paul speaks of God's love and Christ's endurance as if they were destinations on a path. Alternate translation: "how much God loves you and how much Christ has endured for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 mst3 0 General Information: Paul gives the believers some final instructions about working and not being idle.
|
||||
2TH 3 6 v33v 0 Now Paul uses this word to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 3 6 x9l8 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 y4a9 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "as if our Lord Jesus Christ himself were speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 jvw1 figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Here "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 7 h222 0 to imitate us "to act the way that my fellow workers and I act"
|
||||
2TH 3 7 b1i1 figs-doublenegatives 0 We did not live among you as those who had no discipline Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "We lived among you as those who had much discipline" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 d9h1 figs-merism 0 we worked night and day "we worked during the night and during the day." Here "night" and "day" are a merism and they mean "all the time." Alternate translation: "we worked all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 w8fq figs-doublet 0 in difficult labor and hardship Paul emphasizes how hard his circumstances were. Difficult labor implies work that requires great effort. Hardship implies they endured pain and suffering. Alternate translation: "in very difficult circumstances" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2TH 3 9 sn3k figs-doublenegatives 0 We did this not because we have no authority. Instead, we did Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "We certainly have the right to receive food from you, but instead we worked for our food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 10 c652 figs-doublenegatives 0 The one who is unwilling to work must not eat This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "If a person wants to eat, he must work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 ey6c figs-metaphor 0 some walk idly Here "walk" stands for behavior in life. Alternate translation: "some live idle lives" or "some are lazy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 iv1z 0 but are instead meddlers Meddlers are people who interfere in the affairs of others without being asked to help.
|
||||
2TH 3 12 bm6z 0 with quietness "in a quiet, peaceful, and mild manner." Paul exhorts the meddlers to stop getting involved in other people's affairs.
|
||||
2TH 3 13 jx8t 0 But Paul uses this word to contrast the lazy believers with the hardworking believers.
|
||||
2TH 3 13 e59v figs-you 0 you, brothers The word "you" refers to all the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 3 13 usu9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 14 mzs4 0 if anyone does not obey our word "if anyone does not obey our instructions"
|
||||
2TH 3 14 nv3v figs-idiom 0 take note of him Notice who he is. Alternate translation: "publicly identify that person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2TH 3 14 y552 0 so that he may be ashamed Paul instructs believers to shun lazy believers as a disciplinary action.
|
||||
2TH 3 16 nef4 0 General Information: Paul makes closing remarks to the believers at Thessalonica.
|
||||
2TH 3 16 whb9 figs-explicit 0 may the Lord of peace himself give you You can make explicit that this is Paul's prayer for the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "I pray that the Lord of peace himself gives you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2TH 3 16 zl1s figs-rpronouns 0 the Lord of peace himself Here "himself" emphasizes that the Lord will personally give peace to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 3 17 c2cb 0 This is my greeting, Paul, with my own hand, which is the sign in every letter "I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand, which I do in every letter, as a sign that this letter is truly from me"
|
||||
2TH 3 17 wg3f 0 This is how I write Paul makes it clear that this letter is from him and is not a forgery.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 681.
|
696
en_tn_55-1TI.tsv
696
en_tn_55-1TI.tsv
|
|
@ -1,350 +1,350 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
1TI front intro wy83 0 # Introduction to 1 Timothy<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 1 Timothy<br><br>1. Greetings (1:1,2)<br>1. Paul and Timothy<br>- Warning about false teachers (1:3-11)<br>- Paul thankful for what Christ has done in his ministry (1:12-17)<br>- He calls Timothy to fight in this spiritual battle (1:18-20)<br>1. Prayer for all (2:1-8)<br>1. Roles and responsibilities in the church (2:9-6:2)<br>1. Warnings<br>- Second warning about false teachers (6:3-5)<br>- Money (6:6-10)<br>1. Description of a man of God (6:11-16)<br>1. Note to the wealthy people (6:17-19)<br>1. Closing words to Timothy (6:20,21)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 1 Timothy?<br><br>Paul wrote 1 Timothy. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>This book is the first letter Paul wrote to Timothy. Timothy was his disciple and close friend. Paul probably wrote it near the end of his life.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 Timothy about?<br><br>Paul had left Timothy in the city of Ephesus to help the believers there. Paul wrote this letter to instruct Timothy about various matters. The topics he addressed included church worship, qualifications for church leaders, and warnings against false teachers. This letter shows how Paul was training Timothy to be a leader among the churches.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "1 Timothy" or "First Timothy." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's First Letter to Timothy." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is discipleship?<br><br>Discipleship is the process of making people to be disciples of Christ. The goal of discipleship is to encourage other Christians to be more like Christ. This letter gives many instructions about how a leader should train a less mature Christian. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>##### Singular and plural "you"<br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Timothy. The exception to this is 6:21. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What did Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>#### What are the major textual issues in the text of the Book of 1 Timothy?<br><br>For the following verse, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "godliness is a way to get more money." Some older versions of the Bible read this way, "godliness is a way to get more money: withdraw from such things." (6:5)<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 01 intro a4v2 0 # 1 Timothy 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spiritual children<br>In this chapter, Paul calls Timothy a "son" and his "child." Paul discipled Timothy as a Christian and a church leader. Paul may also have led him to believe in Christ. Therefore, Paul called Timothy his "son in the faith." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>##### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron. Most important people had records of their genealogies.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Play on words<br>The phrase "the law is good if one uses it lawfully" is a play on words. The words "law" and "lawfully" sound similar in the original language.<br>
|
||||
1TI 01 01 u1g9 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In this book, unless otherwise noted, the word "our" refers to Paul and Timothy (the one to whom this letter is written), as well as to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TI 01 01 i3zz 0 Paul, an apostle "I, Paul, wrote this letter. I am an apostle." Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Immediately after introducing the writer, you may want to indicate to whom the letter was written, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 01 01 xl6d 0 according to the commandment of "by the command of" or "by the authority of"
|
||||
1TI 01 01 wb8j 0 God our Savior "God who saves us"
|
||||
1TI 01 01 sw77 figs-metonymy 0 Christ Jesus our hope Here "our confidence" refers to the person in whom we have confidence. Alternate translation: "Christ Jesus, who is the one in whom we have confidence" or "Christ Jesus, whom we trust" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 01 02 pyi6 figs-metaphor 0 true son in the faith Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though they were father and son. This shows Paul's sincere love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 02 rd5v 0 Grace, mercy, and peace "May grace, mercy, and peace be yours," or "May you experience kindness, mercy, and peace"
|
||||
1TI 01 02 p4lz guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 God the Father "God, who is our Father." Here "Father" is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TI 01 02 zx37 0 Christ Jesus our Lord "Christ Jesus, who is our Lord"
|
||||
1TI 01 03 k35a figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" in this letter is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 01 03 k4tm 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to reject the wrong use of the law and use good teaching from God.
|
||||
1TI 01 03 l4br 0 As I urged you "As I pleaded with you" or "As I asked you very strongly"
|
||||
1TI 01 03 amp4 0 remain in Ephesus "wait for me there in the city of Ephesus"
|
||||
1TI 01 03 v4g2 figs-explicit 0 a different doctrine The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a different doctrine from what we teach" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 01 04 ecf5 figs-ellipsis 0 Neither should they pay attention The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "And I also want you to command them not to pay attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 01 04 pw2h 0 to stories These may have been stories about their ancestors.
|
||||
1TI 01 04 qpv9 figs-hyperbole 0 endless genealogies With the word "endless" Paul uses exaggeration to emphasize that the genealogies are very long. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1TI 01 04 ft33 0 genealogies the written or verbal record of a person's parents and ancestors
|
||||
1TI 01 04 qb9l 0 These cause arguments "These make people angrily disagree." The people debated about stories and genealogies about which no one could know the truth for certain.
|
||||
1TI 01 04 eu9f 0 rather than helping the plan of God, which is by faith Possible meanings are 1) "rather than helping us to understand God's plan to save us, which we learn by faith" or 2) "rather than helping us to do God's work, which we do by faith."
|
||||
1TI 01 05 myi5 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul explains the purpose of what he is commanding Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 01 05 l7un 0 the commandment Here this does not mean the Old Testament or the Ten Commandments but rather the instructions that Paul gives in [1 Timothy 1:3](../01/03.md) and [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
1TI 01 05 i9rs 0 is love Possible meanings are 1) "is to love God" or 2) "is to love people."
|
||||
1TI 01 05 mbe6 figs-metonymy 0 from a pure heart Here "pure" means the person does not have hidden motives to do wrong. Here "heart" refers to a person's mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "from a mind that is honest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 01 05 ar8t 0 good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong"
|
||||
1TI 01 05 m53g 0 sincere faith "genuine faith" or "a faith without hypocrisy"
|
||||
1TI 01 06 j4z3 figs-metaphor 0 Some people have missed the mark Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Paul means that some people are not fulfilling the purpose of their faith, which is to love as he just explained in 1:5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 06 se38 figs-idiom 0 have turned away from these things Here "turned away" is an idiom that means they have stopped doing what God has commanded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 01 07 v28u 0 teachers of the law Here "law" refers to the law of Moses.
|
||||
1TI 01 07 kz8x 0 but they do not understand "even though they do not understand" or "and yet they do not understand"
|
||||
1TI 01 07 j2hc 0 what they so confidently affirm "what they so confidently state is true"
|
||||
1TI 01 08 d6dz 0 we know that the law is good "we understand that the law is useful" or "we understand that the law is beneficial"
|
||||
1TI 01 08 r86g 0 if one uses it lawfully "if a person uses it correctly" or "if a person uses it the way God intended"
|
||||
1TI 01 09 xs94 0 We know this "Because we realize this" or "We also know this"
|
||||
1TI 01 09 fq4i figs-activepassive 0 that law is not made for a righteous man This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God did not make the law for the righteous man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 01 09 dl5l figs-gendernotations 0 a righteous man Here "man" includes both male and female. Alternate translation: "a righteous person" or "a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 01 09 ci94 figs-activepassive 0 It is made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 01 10 y5dx 0 sexually immoral people This refers to anyone who sleeps with someone to whom they are not married.
|
||||
1TI 01 10 v1gh 0 homosexuals men who sleep with other men
|
||||
1TI 01 10 bzw4 0 those who kidnap people for slaves "those who kidnap people to sell as slaves" or "those who take people to sell as slaves"
|
||||
1TI 01 10 gg42 0 for whatever else is against faithful instruction "for those who do anything else that is against true Christian teaching"
|
||||
1TI 01 11 mg4t 0 the glorious gospel of the blessed God "the gospel about the glory that belongs to the blessed God" or "the gospel of the glorious and blessed God"
|
||||
1TI 01 11 a58d figs-activepassive 0 with which I have been entrusted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which God has given me and made me responsible for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 01 12 pha5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells how he acted in the past and encourages Timothy to trust God.
|
||||
1TI 01 12 uu6n 0 he considered me faithful "he considered me trustworthy" or "he regarded me as reliable"
|
||||
1TI 01 12 ff1n figs-metaphor 0 he placed me into service Paul speaks of the task of serving God as if it were a place that one could be placed in. Alternate translation: "he assigned me to serve him" or "he appointed me as his servant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 13 q75p 0 I was a blasphemer "I was a person who spoke evil against Christ." Paul is referring to his character before he was a Christian.
|
||||
1TI 01 13 gbd4 0 a persecutor "a person who persecuted those who believed in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 01 13 k85c 0 violent man "a person was cruel towards other people." This is a person who believes he has the right to hurt others.
|
||||
1TI 01 13 rq2m 0 But I received mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief "But because I did not believe in Jesus, and I did not know what I was doing, I received mercy from Jesus"
|
||||
1TI 01 13 nv6k 0 I received mercy "Jesus showed me mercy" or "Jesus had mercy on me"
|
||||
1TI 01 14 zp83 0 But the grace "And the grace"
|
||||
1TI 01 14 c1lg figs-metaphor 0 the grace of our Lord overflowed Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were a liquid that could fill a container and spill out of the top when the container is full. Alternate translation: "God showed me much grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 14 z5lv 0 with faith and love This is the result of God showing much grace to Paul. Alternate translation: "which caused me to trust in Jesus and love him"
|
||||
1TI 01 14 d9m7 figs-metaphor 0 that is in Christ Jesus This speaks about Jesus as if he were a container that holds a liquid. Here "in Christ Jesus" refers to having a relationship with Jesus. Alternate translation: "that Christ Jesus enables me to give to God because I am united to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 15 z48s 0 This message is reliable "This statement is true"
|
||||
1TI 01 15 rh2r 0 worthy of all acceptance "we should receive it without any doubt" or "deserves for us to accept it with full confidence"
|
||||
1TI 01 16 z5kg figs-activepassive 0 I was given mercy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God showed me mercy" or "I obtained mercy from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 01 16 epe2 0 so that in me, the foremost "so that through me, the worst sinner"
|
||||
1TI 01 17 k9sc 0 Now ... Amen The word "Now" is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul praises God.
|
||||
1TI 01 17 g4jq 0 the king of the ages "the eternal king" or "the chief ruler forever"
|
||||
1TI 01 17 ts5z figs-abstractnouns 0 Now to the king of the ages, the immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever The abstract nouns "honor" and "glory" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Now may people forever honor and glorify the king of the ages, who is immortal, invisible, and the only God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 01 18 ijn8 figs-metaphor 0 I am placing this command before you Paul speaks of his instructions as if he could physically put them in front of Timothy. Alternate translation: "I am entrusting you with this command" or "This is what I am commanding you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 18 b6uq figs-metaphor 0 my child Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though Paul is the father and Timothy is the child. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like my child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 18 y6jg figs-activepassive 0 in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in agreement with what other believers prophesied about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 01 18 w2ex figs-metaphor 0 fight the good fight Paul speaks about Timothy working for the Lord as if he were a soldier fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "continue to work hard for the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 19 ly6q 0 a good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
1TI 01 19 h2wk figs-metaphor 0 some have shipwrecked their faith Paul speaks of these people's faith as if it were a ship that could be wrecked at sea. He means that they have ruined their faith and no longer believe in Jesus. You should use this or a similar metaphor if it will be understood in the project language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 20 pv7f translate-names 0 Hymenaeus ... Alexander These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TI 01 20 ty7n figs-metaphor 0 whom I gave over to Satan Paul speaks as if he physically handed these men to Satan. This probably means that Paul rejected them from the community of believers. Since they are no longer a part of the community, Satan can have power over them and harm them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 01 20 s76c figs-activepassive 0 they may be taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may teach them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 intro c6rf 0 # 1 Timothy 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Peace<br>Paul encourages Christians to pray for everyone. They should pray for rulers so that Christians can live peacefully, in a godly and dignified way.<br><br>##### Women in the church<br><br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings"<br>These terms overlap each other in what they mean. It is not necessary to view them as distinct categories.<br>
|
||||
1TI 02 01 z2xx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to pray for all people.
|
||||
1TI 02 01 yk2z 0 first of all "most important" or "before anything else"
|
||||
1TI 02 01 ql7a figs-activepassive 0 I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge all believers to make requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgiving to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 01 iag7 0 I urge "I plead" or "I ask"
|
||||
1TI 02 02 g4va figs-doublet 0 a peaceful and quiet life Here "peaceful" and "quiet" mean the same thing. Paul wants all believers to be able to live calm lives without trouble from the authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 02 02 pb58 0 in all godliness and dignity "that honors God and that other people will respect"
|
||||
1TI 02 04 i3ze figs-activepassive 0 He desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God desires to save all people and for them to come to the knowledge of the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 04 n26m figs-metaphor 0 to come to the knowledge of the truth Paul speaks of learning the truth about God as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "to know and accept what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 02 05 t666 0 one mediator for God and man A mediator is a person who helps negotiate a peaceful settlement between two parties who disagree with each other. Here Jesus helps sinners enter into a peaceful relationship with God.
|
||||
1TI 02 06 u8r1 0 gave himself "died willingly"
|
||||
1TI 02 06 vz12 0 as a ransom "as a price of freedom" or "as a payment to obtain freedom"
|
||||
1TI 02 06 fm1c figs-explicit 0 as the testimony at the right time It can be made explicit that this was the testimony that God wants to save all people. Alternate translation: "as the proof at the right time that God wants to save all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 02 06 fq7r 0 at the right time This means that this was the time that God had chosen.
|
||||
1TI 02 07 qxv9 0 For this purpose "For this" or "For this reason"
|
||||
1TI 02 07 iz4y figs-activepassive 0 I myself, was made a herald and an apostle This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ made me, Paul, a preacher and an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 07 h18q figs-hendiadys 0 I am a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth "I teach the Gentiles the message of faith and truth." Here, Paul may be using "faith" and truth" to express one idea. Alternate translation: "I teach the Gentiles about the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 02 08 r6wx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes his instructions on prayer then gives some special instructions for women.
|
||||
1TI 02 08 yzg3 figs-metonymy 0 I want men in every place to pray and to lift up holy hands Here "holy hands" means the entire person is holy. Alternate translation: "I want men in every place who are holy to lift up their hands and pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 02 08 a841 0 men in every place "the males in all places" or "the males everywhere." Here the word "men" refers specifically to males.
|
||||
1TI 02 08 unw6 0 lift up holy hands It was a normal posture for people to raise their hands while praying.
|
||||
1TI 02 09 au5c figs-doublet 0 with modesty and self-control Both of these words mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that women should wear clothes that are appropriate and do not attract improper attention from men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 02 09 sw21 figs-metonymy 0 They should not have braided hair During Paul's time, many Roman women braided their hair to make themselves attractive. Braiding is only one way a woman can give undue attention to her hair. If braided hair is unknown, it can be stated in a more general way. Alternate translation: "They should not have fancy hairstyles" or "They should not have elaborate hairstyle that attract attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 02 09 rf5v translate-unknown 0 pearls These are beautiful and valuable white balls that people use as jewelry. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 02 10 g35m 0 who profess godliness through good works "who want to honor God by the good things they do"
|
||||
1TI 02 11 gb7a 0 in silence "in quietness"
|
||||
1TI 02 11 c7sh 0 and with all submission "and submit to what is taught"
|
||||
1TI 02 12 e2hg 0 I do not permit a woman "I do not allow a woman"
|
||||
1TI 02 13 iv31 figs-activepassive 0 Adam was formed first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Adam is the one God formed first" or "God created Adam first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 13 v7v6 figs-ellipsis 0 then Eve The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "and then God formed Eve" or "then God created Eve" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 02 14 wq5k figs-activepassive 0 Adam was not deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "And Adam was not the one whom the serpent deceived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 14 n6td figs-activepassive 0 but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but it was the woman who disobeyed God when the serpent deceived her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 15 u8iv 0 she will be saved through bearing children Here "she" refers to women in general. Possible meanings are 1) God will keep women physically safe as they give birth to children, or 2) God will save women from their sins through their role as child bearers.
|
||||
1TI 02 15 n818 figs-activepassive 0 she will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will save her" or "God will save women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 02 15 gh3c 0 if they continue "if they remain" or "if they continue living." Here "they" refers to women.
|
||||
1TI 02 15 sl57 figs-abstractnouns 0 in faith and love and sanctification The abstract nouns here can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "in trusting Jesus and loving others and living a holy life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 02 15 dcf3 figs-idiom 0 with soundness of mind Possible meanings for this idiom are 1) "with good judgment," 2) "with modesty," or 3) "with self-control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 02 15 zr4b figs-abstractnouns 0 soundness of mind If the idiom is retained in translation, the abstract noun "soundness" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "a sound mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 03 intro d9db 0 # 1 Timothy 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>[1 Timothy 3:16](./16.md) was probably a song, poem, or creed the early church used to list important doctrines that believers all shared.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Overseers and deacons<br>The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include elder, pastor, and bishop. The word "overseer" reflects the meaning of the original language in verses 1-2. Paul writes about "deacons" in verses 8 and 12 as another kind of church leader.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Character qualities<br>This chapter lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an overseer or deacon in the church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 03 01 rwi8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the overseers of the church should act and be.
|
||||
1TI 03 01 f133 0 a good work "an honorable task"
|
||||
1TI 03 02 dff6 0 husband of one wife An overseer must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed or divorced, or never married.
|
||||
1TI 03 02 qnq9 0 He must be moderate, sensible, orderly, and hospitable "He must not do anything to excess, must be reasonable and behave well, and must be friendly to strangers"
|
||||
1TI 03 03 c2c7 0 He must not be addicted to wine, not a brawler, but instead, gentle, peaceful "He must neither drink too much alcohol nor like to fight and argue, but instead he must be gentle and peaceful"
|
||||
1TI 03 03 pc2g 0 a lover of money "greedy for money"
|
||||
1TI 03 04 a8gu 0 He should manage "He should lead" or "He should take care of"
|
||||
1TI 03 04 w3un 0 with all respect Possible meanings are 1) the overseer's children should obey and show respect to their father or 2) the overseer's children should show respect to everyone or 3) the overseer should show respect to those in his household as he leads them.
|
||||
1TI 03 04 m8a5 0 all respect "complete respect" or "respect at all times"
|
||||
1TI 03 05 n8zi 0 For if a man does not know how to manage "For when a man cannot manage"
|
||||
1TI 03 05 n5lt figs-rquestion 0 how will he care for a church of God? Paul uses a question to teach Timothy. Alternate translation: "he cannot take care of a church of God." or "he will not be able to lead a church of God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TI 03 05 c814 figs-metonymy 0 a church of God Here "church" refers to a local group of God's people. Alternate translation: "a group of God's people" or "the believers over whom he is in charge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 03 06 q7hu 0 He should not be a new convert "He should not be a new believer" or "He must be a mature believer"
|
||||
1TI 03 06 v6f5 figs-metaphor 0 fall into condemnation as the devil Paul speaks of the experience of being condemned for having done wrong as if it were a hole that a person could fall into. Alternate translation: "have God condemn him as he condemned the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 07 si1d figs-metaphor 0 those outside "those outside of the church." Paul speaks of the church as though it were a place, and of unbelievers as though they were physically outside of it. Alternate translation: "those who are not Christians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 07 qsa6 figs-metaphor 0 he does not fall into disgrace and the trap of the devil Paul speaks of disgrace and the devil causing someone to sin as if they were a hole or a trap into which a person falls. Here "fall into" means to experience. Alternate translation: "nothing causes him shame before the unbelievers and so that the devil does not cause him to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 08 z1gd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the deacons of the church and their wives should act and be.
|
||||
1TI 03 08 nz2w 0 Deacons, likewise "Deacons, like overseers"
|
||||
1TI 03 08 sxq4 figs-metaphor 0 should be dignified, not double-talkers Paul speaks about these people as if they were "double-talkers" or could say two things at once. He means the person says one thing but mean something else. Alternate translation: "should act properly and mean what they say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 09 c44a figs-metaphor 0 They should keep the revealed truth of the faith "They must continue to believe the true message God revealed to us and that we believe." This refers to a truth that had existed for some time but that God was showing to them at that moment. Paul speaks of true teaching about God as if it were an object that a person could keep with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 09 jda1 figs-activepassive 0 the revealed truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the truth that God revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 09 y91f figs-metaphor 0 faith with a clean conscience Paul speaks of a person's knowledge that he has done no wrong as if that knowledge or conscience were clean. Alternate translation: "faith, knowing they have tried their hardest to do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 10 hl1p figs-activepassive 0 They should also be approved first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Other believers should approve of them first" or "They should prove themselves first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 10 m5ar 0 be approved This means other believers should evaluate those who want to be a deacon and determine if they are fit to serve in the church.
|
||||
1TI 03 11 xyc9 0 Women in the same way Possible meanings are 1) "women" refers to the wives of deacons or 2) "women" refers to female deacons.
|
||||
1TI 03 11 q5qx 0 be dignified "act properly" or "be worthy of respect"
|
||||
1TI 03 11 a12k 0 They should not be slanderers "They must not speak evil about other people"
|
||||
1TI 03 11 akm5 0 be moderate and "not do anything to excess." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 03 12 wji2 0 husbands of one wife A man must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed, divorced, or never married. See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 03 12 dv31 0 manage well their children and household "properly take care of and lead their children and others who live in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 03 13 rfq2 0 For those "For those deacons" or "For these church leaders"
|
||||
1TI 03 13 s9si 0 acquire for themselves "receive for themselves" or "gain for themselves"
|
||||
1TI 03 13 cv34 figs-explicit 0 a good standing The implied meaning may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a good reputation among other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 03 13 m684 0 great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus Possible meanings are 1) they will trust in Jesus with even more confidence or 2) they will speak confidently to other people about their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1TI 03 14 s4p2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy the reason he wrote to him and then describes Christ's godliness.
|
||||
1TI 03 15 z9z8 0 But if I delay "But in case I cannot go there soon" or "But if something prevents me for being there soon"
|
||||
1TI 03 15 p9u4 figs-metaphor 0 so that you may know how to behave in the household of God Paul speaks of the group of believers as if they were a family. Possible meanings are 1) Paul is referring only to Timothy's behavior in the church. Alternate translation: "so that you may know how to conduct yourself as a member of God's family" or 2) Paul is referring to the believers' in general. Alternate translation: "so that you all may know how to conduct yourselves as members of God's family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 15 wzk3 figs-distinguish 0 household of God, which is the church of the living God This phrase gives us information about "the household of God" rather than making a distinction between a household of God which is the church and one that is not the church. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "house hold of God. Those who belong to the family of God are the community of believers in the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
1TI 03 15 cd5r figs-metaphor 0 which is the church of the living God, the pillar and support of the truth Paul speaks of the believers bearing witness to the truth about Christ as if they were a pillar and a base supporting a building. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "which is the church of the living God. And, by keeping and teaching God's truth, these members of the church support the truth just as a pillar and base support a building" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 03 15 sg64 0 the living God Here this expression may be speaking of God as the one who gives life to all, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 03 16 ak8w 0 We all agree "No one can deny"
|
||||
1TI 03 16 w473 0 that the mystery of godliness is great "that the truth that God has revealed is great"
|
||||
1TI 03 16 y8sp writing-poetry 0 He appeared ... up in glory This is most likely a song or poem that Paul is quoting. If your language has a way of indicating that this is poetry you could use it here. If not, you could translate this as regular prose rather than poetry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-poetry]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 m4xi 0 He appeared Here "He" is ambiguous. It could refers to "God" or to "Christ." It may be best to translate this as "He." If you must be more specific you could translate it as "Christ who is God" or "Christ."
|
||||
1TI 03 16 rqp6 figs-metonymy 0 in the flesh Paul uses "flesh" here to mean a human being. Alternate translation: "as a true human being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 gm36 figs-activepassive 0 was vindicated by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit confirmed that he was who he said he was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 fn1k figs-activepassive 0 was seen by angels This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the angels saw him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 c3wx figs-activepassive 0 was proclaimed among nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many nations told others about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 h9mb figs-activepassive 0 was believed on in the world This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many parts of the world believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 jz11 figs-activepassive 0 was taken up in glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God the Father took him up to heaven in glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 03 16 mr3a 0 in glory This means he received power from God the Father and he is worthy of honor.
|
||||
1TI 04 intro b39h 0 # 1 Timothy 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>[1 Timothy 4:1](../04/01.md) is a prophecy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Later times<br>This is another way of referring to the last days. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 04 01 gyd8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy what the Spirit says will happen and encourages him in what he should teach.
|
||||
1TI 04 01 jzr9 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul starts to tell a new part of the teaching.
|
||||
1TI 04 01 b739 0 in later times Possible meanings are 1) this refers to a time after Paul dies or 2) this is at a latter time in Paul's own life.
|
||||
1TI 04 01 b931 figs-metaphor 0 leave the faith Paul speaks of people ceasing to trust in Christ as if they were physically leaving a place or an object. Alternate translation: "stop trusting in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 01 q13m 0 and pay attention "and give attention" or "because they are paying attention"
|
||||
1TI 04 01 ae5w 0 deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons "spirits who trick people and the things that demons teach"
|
||||
1TI 04 02 pw29 0 in lying hypocrisy This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "These people will be hypocrites and speak lies"
|
||||
1TI 04 02 u2f4 figs-metaphor 0 Their own consciences will be branded Possible meanings are 1) Paul is speaking of people who can no longer tell that they are doing wrong as if their minds are ruined like skin that someone has burned with a hot iron or 2) Paul is speaking of these people as if Satan had put a mark on these people with a hot iron to indicate that they belong to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 03 k4db 0 They will "These people will"
|
||||
1TI 04 03 wd2l figs-explicit 0 forbid to marry It is implied that they will forbid believers to marry. Alternate translation: "forbid believers to marry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 04 03 m1d6 figs-explicit 0 to receive foods It is implied that they will forbid only certain foods. Alternate translation: "they will require believers to abstain from certain foods" or "they will not allow people to eat certain foods" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 04 04 dv4s figs-activepassive 0 everything created by God is good This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that God has created is good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 04 04 a15j figs-activepassive 0 Nothing that we take with thanksgiving is to be rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We should not refuse anything for which we give thanks to God" or "Everything that we eat with thanksgiving is acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 04 05 y2lc figs-hendiadys 0 it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer Here "word of God" and "prayer" are used together to express one idea. The prayer is in agreement with the truth that God has revealed. Alternate translation: "it is dedicated for God's use by praying in agreement with his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 04 05 m5mb figs-activepassive 0 it is sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we sanctify it" or "we have set it apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 04 05 fhd6 figs-metonymy 0 word of God Here "word" refers to God's message or what he has revealed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 04 06 ks5x figs-metaphor 0 If you place these things before the brothers Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were objects that could be physically presented to the believers. Here, to place before means to instruct or to remind. Alternate translation: "If you help the believers remember these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 06 hfx3 0 these things This refers to the teaching that started in [1 Timothy 3:16](../03/16.md).
|
||||
1TI 04 06 h6qr figs-gendernotations 0 the brothers This refers to all believers whether male or female. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 04 06 f8vs figs-metaphor 0 you are being nourished by the words of faith and by the good teaching that you have followed Paul speaks of God's word and its teaching as if it could physically feed Timothy and make him strong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words of faith and the good teaching that you have followed are causing you to trust more strongly in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 04 06 ny78 0 words of faith "words that cause people to believe"
|
||||
1TI 04 07 th4i 0 worldly stories loved by old women "profane stories and old wives' tales." The word for "stories" is the same as for "myths" in [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md), so you should translate it the same here.
|
||||
1TI 04 07 elk7 figs-metaphor 0 loved by old women This is probably an expression that means "silly" or "absurd." Paul is not purposely insulting women in his reference to "old women." Instead, he and his audience knew that men die younger than women, so there are more women than men whose minds have become feeble due to old age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 07 sea5 0 train yourself in godliness "train yourself to honor God" or "train yourself to act in ways that please God"
|
||||
1TI 04 08 i6rh 0 bodily training "physical exercise"
|
||||
1TI 04 08 df19 0 holds promise for this life "is beneficial to this life"
|
||||
1TI 04 09 hc1t 0 worthy of full acceptance "worthy of your complete belief" or "worthy of your full trust"
|
||||
1TI 04 10 l2yl 0 For it is for this "This is the reason"
|
||||
1TI 04 10 c9db figs-doublet 0 struggle and work very hard The words "struggle" and "work very hard" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize the intensity with which they serve God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 10 qmj6 0 we have hope in the living God Here "living God" probably means, "God, who makes all things live."
|
||||
1TI 04 10 dsz3 figs-ellipsis 0 but especially of believers The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "but he is especially the Savior of those people who believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 04 11 lg9h 0 Proclaim and teach these things "Command and teach these things" or "Command and teach these things I just mentioned"
|
||||
1TI 04 12 qi8l 0 Let no one despise your youth "Do not let anyone consider you less important because you are young"
|
||||
1TI 04 13 kky7 figs-abstractnouns 0 attend to the reading, to the exhortation, and to the teaching The words "reading," "exhortation," and "teaching" can be translated with verbal phrases. The implied information can also be supplied in translation Alternate translation: "continue reading the scripture to the people, exhorting the people, and teaching the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 04 14 t221 figs-metaphor 0 Do not neglect the gift that is in you Paul speaks of Timothy as if he were a container that could hold God's gifts. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do not neglect your spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 14 hdd9 figs-activepassive 0 Do not neglect This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to use" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 04 14 xp1k figs-activepassive 0 which was given to you through prophecy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which you received when leaders of the church spoke God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 04 14 rr8f 0 laying on of the hands of the elders This was a ceremony in which the church leaders put their hands on Timothy and prayed that God would enable him to do the work he had commanded him to do.
|
||||
1TI 04 15 m65m figs-metaphor 0 Care for these things. Be in them Paul speaks of God's gifts to Timothy as if he could physically be in them. Alternate translation: "Do all these things and live according to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 15 j8zi figs-metaphor 0 so that your progress may be evident to all people Paul speaks of Timothy's increasing ability to serve God as if it were a physical object that others could look at. Alternate translation: "so other people will know that you are serving God better and better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 04 16 uq6c 0 Give careful attention to yourself and to the teaching "Conduct yourself carefully and give attention to the teaching" or "Control your own behavior and give attention to the teaching"
|
||||
1TI 04 16 zxe7 0 Continue in these things "Continue to do these things"
|
||||
1TI 04 16 u7ez 0 you will save yourself and those who listen to you Possible meanings are 1) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from God's judgment or 2) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from the influence of false teachers.
|
||||
1TI 05 intro jx4e 0 # 1 Timothy 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Honor and respect<br>Paul encourages younger Christians to honor and respect older Christians. Cultures honor and respect older people in different ways.<br><br>##### Widows<br>In the ancient Near East, it was important to care for widows, because they could not provide for themselves.<br>
|
||||
1TI 05 01 wt5y figs-you 0 General Information: Paul was giving these commands to one person, Timothy. Languages that have different forms of "you" or different forms for commands would use the singular form here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 05 01 h7d1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to tell Timothy how to treat the men, women, widows, and younger women in the church.
|
||||
1TI 05 01 l4w5 0 Do not rebuke an older man "Do not speak harshly to an older man"
|
||||
1TI 05 01 dnf2 0 Instead, exhort him "Instead, encourage him"
|
||||
1TI 05 01 enp9 figs-simile 0 as if he were a father ... as brothers Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TI 05 02 t1pv figs-simile 0 as mothers ... as sisters Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TI 05 02 wmi6 figs-ellipsis 0 younger women You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "exhort younger women" or "encourage younger women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 05 02 ivl7 0 in all purity "with pure thoughts and actions" or "in a holy way"
|
||||
1TI 05 03 smp5 0 Honor widows "Respect and provide for widows"
|
||||
1TI 05 03 qc6s 0 the real widows "widows with no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 05 04 w38h 0 let them first learn "first of all they should learn" or "let them make it a priority to learn"
|
||||
1TI 05 04 g5mu 0 in their own household "to their own family" or "to those living in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 05 04 q5c8 0 Let them repay their parents "Let them do good to their parents in return for the good things their parents have given them"
|
||||
1TI 05 05 xp1u 0 But a real widow is left all alone "But one who is truly a widow has no family"
|
||||
1TI 05 05 u1lj 0 She always remains with requests and prayers "She continues to make requests and prayers"
|
||||
1TI 05 05 rwp4 figs-doublet 0 requests and prayers These two words mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how much these widows pray. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 05 05 rb9f figs-merism 0 both night and day The words "night" and "day" are used together to mean "at all times." Alternate translation: "all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1TI 05 06 qy5h figs-metaphor 0 is dead Paul speaks about people who do not seek to please God as if they were dead. Alternate translation: "is like a dead person, she does not respond to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 06 p5hi 0 is still alive This refers to physical life.
|
||||
1TI 05 07 qw6m 0 Give these instructions "Command these things"
|
||||
1TI 05 07 a13p 0 so that they may be blameless "so that no one can find fault with them." Possible meanings of "they" are 1) "these widows and their families" or 2) "the believers." It might be best to leave the subject as "they."
|
||||
1TI 05 08 p7h2 0 does not provide for his own relatives, especially for those of his own household "does not help with his relatives' needs, especially for those family members living in his home"
|
||||
1TI 05 08 y645 0 he has denied the faith "he has acted contrary to the truth we believe"
|
||||
1TI 05 08 evm7 0 is worse than an unbeliever "is worse than those who do not believe in Jesus." Paul means this person is worse than an unbeliever because even unbelievers take care of their relatives. Therefore, a believer should certainly take care of his relatives.
|
||||
1TI 05 09 s8ql 0 be enrolled as a widow There seems to have been a list, written or not, of widows. The church members met these women's needs for shelter, clothing, and food, and these women were expected to devote their lives to serving the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 05 09 i27x translate-numbers 0 who is not younger than sixty As Paul will explain in 5:11-16, widows who were younger than 60 years old might get married again. Therefore the Christian community was to care only for widows who were older than 60. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
1TI 05 09 q9dj 0 a wife of one husband Possible meanings are 1) she was always faithful to her husband or 2) she had not divorced her husband then married another man.
|
||||
1TI 05 10 l8nm figs-activepassive 0 She must be known for good deeds This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People must be able to attest to her good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 05 10 mik7 0 has been hospitable to strangers "has welcomed strangers into her home"
|
||||
1TI 05 10 ygl3 figs-metonymy 0 has washed the feet of the saints Washing the dirty feet of people who have been walking in the dirt and mud is one way of meeting other people's needs and making life more enjoyable for them. This probably means she did humble work in general. Alternate translation: "has done common work to help other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 05 10 bw4h 0 saints Some versions translate this word as "the believers" or "God's holy people." The essential idea is to refer to Christian believers.
|
||||
1TI 05 10 ey6i figs-nominaladj 0 has relieved the afflicted Here "the afflicted" is a nominal adjective that can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "has helped those who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 05 10 h96j 0 has been devoted to every good work "has given herself to doing all kinds of good deeds"
|
||||
1TI 05 11 rv5h 0 But as for younger widows, refuse to enroll them in the list "But do not include younger widows in the list." The list was of widows aged 60 years and older whom the Christian community would help.
|
||||
1TI 05 11 vqq9 0 For when they give in to bodily desires against Christ, they want to marry "For when they prefer to fulfill their sensual desires and get married, they go against their promise to serve Christ as widows"
|
||||
1TI 05 12 nha7 0 revoke their first commitment "do not keep their prior commitment" or "do not do what they promised before to do"
|
||||
1TI 05 12 k9nz 0 commitment The commitment of the widows was their agreement to serve the Christian community for the rest of their lives if the community would supply the widows' needs.
|
||||
1TI 05 13 t4iv 0 learn to be lazy "get into the habit of doing nothing"
|
||||
1TI 05 13 nll4 0 talk nonsense and are busybodies, saying things they should not say These three phrases are probably three ways of speaking of the same activity. These people should not be looking into other people's private lives and telling about them to others who are no better off after hearing.
|
||||
1TI 05 13 cym5 0 nonsense words that do not help those who hear them
|
||||
1TI 05 13 umk2 0 busybodies people who look into other people's private lives for their own good and not for the good of the other people
|
||||
1TI 05 14 bh1q 0 to manage the household "to take care of everyone in her house"
|
||||
1TI 05 14 u94k 0 the enemy Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan or 2) this refers to unbelievers who are hostile to Christians.
|
||||
1TI 05 14 a1w5 figs-inclusive 0 to slander us Here "us" refers to the entire Christian community, including Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TI 05 15 fy54 figs-metaphor 0 turned aside after Satan Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path to be followed. This means the woman stopped obeying Jesus and started obeying Satan. Alternate translation: "left the path of Christ to follow Satan" or "decided to obey Satan instead of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 16 g8k5 0 any believing woman "any Christian woman" or "any woman who believes in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 05 16 mf4s 0 has widows "has widows among her relatives"
|
||||
1TI 05 16 y6hf figs-metaphor 0 so that the church will not be weighed down Paul speaks of the community having to help more people than they are able as if they were carrying too much weight on their backs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the church will not have more work to do than they can" or "so that the Christian community will not have to help widows whose families could provide for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 05 16 d35m 0 real widows "those women who have no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 05 17 i3l3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul again talks of how elders (overseers) should be treated and then gives Timothy some personal instructions.
|
||||
1TI 05 17 u93q figs-activepassive 0 Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All believers should think of the elders who are good leaders as worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 05 17 wp9d 0 double honor Possible meanings are 1) "respect and payment" or 2) "more respect than others receive"
|
||||
1TI 05 17 r8ew figs-metaphor 0 those who work with the word and in teaching Paul speaks about the word as if it is an object that a person can work with. Alternate translation: "those who preach and teach God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 18 kh55 figs-personification 0 For the scripture says This is personification that means that this is what someone has written in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "For we read in the scriptures that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 05 18 vw3a figs-metaphor 0 You shall not put a muzzle on an ox while it treads the grain Paul is using this quotation as a metaphor meaning that church leaders deserve to receive payment from the Christian community for their work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 18 g985 translate-unknown 0 muzzle a sleeve that goes over an animal's snout and mouth to prevent it from eating while it is doing work (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 05 18 t6kp 0 treads the grain And ox "treads the grain" when it walks on or pulls a heavy object over the cut grain to separate the grain from the stalks. The ox was allowed to eat some of the grain as they worked.
|
||||
1TI 05 18 kys1 0 is worthy of "deserves"
|
||||
1TI 05 19 af68 figs-metaphor 0 Do not receive an accusation Paul speaks of accusations as if they were objects that could be physically accepted by people. Alternate translation: "Do not accept as true any accusation that someone speaks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 19 kmy5 0 two or three "at least two" or "two or more"
|
||||
1TI 05 20 m4uh 0 sinners This refers to anyone doing anything that disobeys or displeases God, even things that other people do not know about.
|
||||
1TI 05 20 db63 0 before all "where everyone can see"
|
||||
1TI 05 20 ql4m 0 so that the rest may be afraid "so that others will be afraid to sin"
|
||||
1TI 05 21 t7jq 0 the chosen angels This means the angels whom God and Jesus have chosen to serve them in a special way.
|
||||
1TI 05 21 f2q7 figs-doublet 0 to keep these commands without partiality, and to do nothing out of favoritism The words "partiality" and "favoritism" mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that Timothy must judge honestly and be fair to everyone. Alternate translation: "to keep these rules without being partial or showing favor to anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 05 21 dph6 0 these commands Possible meanings are 1) this refers to the rules Paul just told Timothy or 2) this refers to the rules Paul is about to tell Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 05 22 qb71 0 Place hands The placing of hands was a ceremony in which one or more church leaders would place their hands on people and pray that God would enable those people to serve the church in a way that would please God. Timothy was to wait until the person had shown good character for a long time before officially setting that person apart to serve the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 05 22 pyl8 figs-metaphor 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Paul speaks of someone's sin as if it were an object that could be shared with others. Alternate translation: "do not join in another person's sin" or "do not participate when another person sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 22 lt3y 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Possible meanings are 1) if Timothy chose someone who was guilty of sin to be a church worker, God would hold Timothy responsible for that person's sin or 2) Timothy should not commit sins he saw others committing.
|
||||
1TI 05 23 xl32 figs-explicit 0 You should no longer drink water It is implied that Paul means Timothy should not drink only water. He is telling Timothy to use wine as medicine. The water in that area often caused sickness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 05 24 uk56 figs-activepassive 0 The sins of some people are openly known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The sins of some people are very obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 05 24 ug1z figs-personification 0 they go before them into judgment "their sins go before those people into judgment." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Their sins are so obvious that everyone will know they are guilty even before anyone testifies against them or 2) Their sins are evident, and God judges them now. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 05 24 i1c6 figs-metaphor 0 But some sins follow later "But some sins follow people later." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Timothy and the Christian community will not know about certain sins until later or 2) God will not judge some sins until the final judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 05 25 pd8v 0 some good works are openly known "some good works are obvious"
|
||||
1TI 05 25 qlu5 0 good works The works are considered "good" because they fit with God's character, purposes, and will.
|
||||
1TI 05 25 bl51 figs-metaphor 0 but even the others cannot be hidden Paul speaks of sins as if they were objects that someone could hide. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but people will later find out about even the good deeds that are not obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 intro rks4 0 # 1 Timothy 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Slavery<br><br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches about honoring, respecting, and diligently serving masters. Paul teaches all believers to be godly and content in every situation.<br>
|
||||
1TI 06 01 zg9b 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specific instructions to slaves and masters and then continues with instructions on living in a godly way.
|
||||
1TI 06 01 nm4n figs-metaphor 0 Let all who are under the yoke as slaves Paul speaks of people working as slaves as if they are oxen carrying a yoke. Alternate translation: "Let all who are working as slaves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 01 ep1l figs-explicit 0 Let all who are It is implied that Paul is speaking about believers. Alternate translation: "Let all who are believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 06 01 he2n figs-activepassive 0 the name of God and the teaching might not be blasphemed This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "the unbelievers might always speak respectfully about the name of God and the teaching" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1TI 06 01 xb92 figs-metonymy 0 the name of God Here "name" refers to God's nature or character. Alternate translation: "the character of God" or "God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 06 01 f5pc 0 the teaching "the faith" or "the gospel"
|
||||
1TI 06 02 fvv7 0 they are brothers Here "brothers" means "fellow believers."
|
||||
1TI 06 02 hn12 figs-activepassive 0 For the masters who are helped by their work This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the masters whom the slaves help with their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 02 nmh9 figs-activepassive 0 and are loved This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "and the slaves should love them" or 2) "whom God loves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 04 pn8n figs-genericnoun 0 he is proud ... He has an unhealthy interest Here "he" refers to anyone in general that teaches what is not correct. To make this clear, you can translate "he" as "they" as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
1TI 06 04 z2rb 0 understands nothing "understands nothing about God's truth"
|
||||
1TI 06 04 qu86 figs-metaphor 0 He has an unhealthy interest in controversies and arguments Paul speaks of people who feel compelled to engage in useless arguments as if they were ill. Such people greatly desire to argue, and they do not really want to find a way to agree. Alternate translation: "all he wants to do is argue" or "he craves arguments" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 04 i3lk 0 controversies and arguments about words that result in envy "controversies and arguments about words, and these controversies and arguments result in envy"
|
||||
1TI 06 04 xt1z 0 about words "about the meaning of words"
|
||||
1TI 06 04 bjt6 0 strife arguments, fights
|
||||
1TI 06 04 y3mx 0 insults people falsely saying bad things about each other
|
||||
1TI 06 04 kn69 0 evil suspicions "people feeling like others want to do evil to them"
|
||||
1TI 06 05 z2d8 0 depraved minds "wicked minds"
|
||||
1TI 06 05 tyf7 figs-metaphor 0 They have lost the truth Here the word "They" refers to anyone who teaches anything that does not agree with the teaching of Jesus. The phrase "have lost the truth" represents ignoring it or forgetting it. Alternate translation: "They have ignored the truth" or "They have forgotten the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 06 q5sq 0 Now This marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul begins to contrast the kind of riches the wicked people seek through godliness ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)) and the true kind of gain people receive through godliness. Alternate translation: "Of course"
|
||||
1TI 06 06 ya9z figs-abstractnouns 0 godliness with contentment is great gain The words "godliness" and "contentment" are abstract nouns. Alternate translation: "it is great gain for a person to do what is godly and to be content with what they have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 06 06 wzj1 0 is great gain "provides great benefits" or "does many good things for us"
|
||||
1TI 06 07 j6qv 0 brought nothing into the world "brought nothing into the world when we were born"
|
||||
1TI 06 07 jlv8 0 Neither are we able to take out anything "And we can take nothing out of the world when we die"
|
||||
1TI 06 08 lbk5 0 let us "we should"
|
||||
1TI 06 09 ij4j 0 Now This word marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul returns to the topic about those who think being godly will make them wealthy ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)).
|
||||
1TI 06 09 pl5d figs-metaphor 0 to become wealthy fall into temptation, into a trap Paul speaks about those who let the temptation of money cause them to sin as if they are animals that have fallen into a hole that a hunter has used as a trap. Alternate translation: "to become wealthy will encounter more temptation than they can resist, and they will be like an animal in a trap (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 09 gfy7 figs-metaphor 0 They fall into many foolish and harmful passions This continues the trap metaphor. This means that their foolish and harmful passions will overcome them. Alternate translation: "And as an animal falls into a hunter's trap, they will fall into many foolish and harmful passions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 09 nc3i figs-metaphor 0 into whatever else makes people sink into ruin and destruction Paul speaks about those that let sin destroy them as if they are a boat that sinks under the water. Alternate translation: "into other kinds of evil that ruin and destroy people as if they were a boat sinking under the water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 10 xs9d figs-metaphor 0 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil Paul speaks of the cause of evil as if it were a plant root. Alternate translation: "This happens because loving money is a cause of all kinds of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 10 j5z9 0 who desire it "who desire money"
|
||||
1TI 06 10 b83v figs-metaphor 0 have been misled away from the faith Paul speaks of wrong desires as if they were evil guides who intentionally guide people down the wrong path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "have let their desires lead them away from the truth" or "have stopped believing the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 10 a1fx figs-metaphor 0 have pierced themselves with much grief Paul speaks about grief as if it were a sword that a person uses to stab themselves. Alternate translation: "have caused themselves to be very sorrowful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 11 m5gz figs-you 0 But you Here "you" is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 06 11 tp97 0 man of God "servant of God" or "person who belongs to God"
|
||||
1TI 06 11 h9c6 figs-metaphor 0 flee from these things Paul speaks of these temptations and sins as if they were things that a person could physically run away from. Alternate translation: "completely avoid these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 11 a88g 0 these things Possible meanings of "these things" are 1) the "love of money" or 2) the different teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money.
|
||||
1TI 06 11 zjl3 figs-metaphor 0 Pursue righteousness "Run after" or "Chase." Paul speaks of righteousness and other good qualities as if they were things that a person could run after. This metaphor is the opposite of "flee from." It means to try your best to obtain something. Alternate translation: "Seek to gain" or "Do your best to act in" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 12 w21p figs-metaphor 0 Fight the good fight of faith Here Paul speaks about a person continuing in faith as if they are an athlete fighting to win a contest or a warrior fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "Try your hardest to obey Christ's teachings with as much energy as an athlete uses in a contest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 12 y6m8 figs-metaphor 0 Take hold of the everlasting life This continues the metaphor. Paul speaks about a person receiving eternal life as if they are a victorious athlete or warrior taking their prize. Alternate translation: "Take eternal life as your reward as a victorious athlete takes his prize" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 12 usd1 figs-activepassive 0 to which you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to which God has called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 12 qw96 0 you gave the good confession "you confessed what is good" or "you confessed the truth"
|
||||
1TI 06 12 vm6q figs-metonymy 0 before many witnesses Paul expresses the idea of location in order to signal the idea of the people to whom Timothy was speaking. Alternate translation: "to many witnesses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 06 13 aj8i 0 Connecting Statement: Paul talks of Christ's coming, gives specific instructions to the rich, and lastly closes with a special message to Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 06 13 t6dh 0 I give these orders to you "This is what I command you"
|
||||
1TI 06 13 ts65 figs-explicit 0 who gives life to all things "in the presence of God, who causes all things to live." It is implied that Paul as asking God to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with God, who causes all things to live, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 06 13 amy1 figs-explicit 0 before Christ Jesus, who made ... Pilate "in the presence of Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate." It is implied that Paul is asking Jesus to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 06 14 p9n9 figs-metaphor 0 without spot or blame The word "spot" is a metaphor for moral fault. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong or 2) other people will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 14 nk52 0 until the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ "until our Lord Jesus Christ comes again"
|
||||
1TI 06 15 qh1p figs-explicit 0 God will reveal Christ's appearing It is implied that God will reveal Jesus. Alternate translation: "God will reveal Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 06 15 ac6y 0 the blessed and only Sovereign "the One worthy of praise who rules over the world"
|
||||
1TI 06 16 l9i8 0 Only he has immortality "Only he has the power to live forever"
|
||||
1TI 06 16 tsz3 0 dwells in inapproachable light "dwells in a light so bright that no one can approach him"
|
||||
1TI 06 17 te3z figs-nominaladj 0 Tell the rich Here "rich" is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "Tell those who are rich" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 06 17 drj6 0 in riches, which are uncertain "in the many things that they own that they may lose." The reference here is to physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 06 17 iq61 0 all the true riches "all the things that will make us truly happy." The reference here may include physical objects, but it more likely refers to states like love, joy, and peace that people try to obtain by means of physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 06 18 cii3 figs-metaphor 0 be rich in good works Paul speaks of spiritual blessings as if they were earthly wealth. Alternate translation: "serve and help others in many ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 19 zc9d figs-metaphor 0 they will store up for themselves a good foundation for what is to come Here Paul speaks about God's blessings that he gives in heaven as if they are riches that a person is storing away for later use. And, the certainty of these blessings that people will never lose is spoke of as if they were the foundation of a building. Alternate translation: "it will be as though they were storing up for themselves many things that God will give them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 19 z5ru figs-metaphor 0 take hold of real life This recalls the sports metaphor of [1 Timothy 6:12](../06/12.md), where the prize is something that the winner can actually hold in his hands. Here the "prize" is "real" life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 20 u9wd figs-activepassive 0 protect what was given to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "faithfully proclaim the true message that Jesus has given to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 20 vgr8 0 Avoid the foolish talk "Do not pay attention to the foolish talk"
|
||||
1TI 06 20 y2u7 figs-activepassive 0 of what is falsely called knowledge This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "of what some people falsely call knowledge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 06 21 e6rb figs-metaphor 0 they have missed the faith Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Alternate translation: "they have not understood or believed the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 06 21 hix2 figs-you 0 May grace be with you "May God give grace to all of you." The "you" is plural and refers to the whole Christian community. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 1 intro a4v2 0 # 1 Timothy 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spiritual children<br>In this chapter, Paul calls Timothy a "son" and his "child." Paul discipled Timothy as a Christian and a church leader. Paul may also have led him to believe in Christ. Therefore, Paul called Timothy his "son in the faith." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>##### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron. Most important people had records of their genealogies.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Play on words<br>The phrase "the law is good if one uses it lawfully" is a play on words. The words "law" and "lawfully" sound similar in the original language.<br>
|
||||
1TI 1 1 u1g9 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In this book, unless otherwise noted, the word "our" refers to Paul and Timothy (the one to whom this letter is written), as well as to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 1 i3zz 0 Paul, an apostle "I, Paul, wrote this letter. I am an apostle." Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Immediately after introducing the writer, you may want to indicate to whom the letter was written, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 1 1 xl6d 0 according to the commandment of "by the command of" or "by the authority of"
|
||||
1TI 1 1 wb8j 0 God our Savior "God who saves us"
|
||||
1TI 1 1 sw77 figs-metonymy 0 Christ Jesus our hope Here "our confidence" refers to the person in whom we have confidence. Alternate translation: "Christ Jesus, who is the one in whom we have confidence" or "Christ Jesus, whom we trust" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 pyi6 figs-metaphor 0 true son in the faith Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though they were father and son. This shows Paul's sincere love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 rd5v 0 Grace, mercy, and peace "May grace, mercy, and peace be yours," or "May you experience kindness, mercy, and peace"
|
||||
1TI 1 2 p4lz guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 God the Father "God, who is our Father." Here "Father" is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 zx37 0 Christ Jesus our Lord "Christ Jesus, who is our Lord"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 k35a figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" in this letter is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 1 3 k4tm 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to reject the wrong use of the law and use good teaching from God.
|
||||
1TI 1 3 l4br 0 As I urged you "As I pleaded with you" or "As I asked you very strongly"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 amp4 0 remain in Ephesus "wait for me there in the city of Ephesus"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 v4g2 figs-explicit 0 a different doctrine The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a different doctrine from what we teach" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 ecf5 figs-ellipsis 0 Neither should they pay attention The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "And I also want you to command them not to pay attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 pw2h 0 to stories These may have been stories about their ancestors.
|
||||
1TI 1 4 qpv9 figs-hyperbole 0 endless genealogies With the word "endless" Paul uses exaggeration to emphasize that the genealogies are very long. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 ft33 0 genealogies the written or verbal record of a person's parents and ancestors
|
||||
1TI 1 4 qb9l 0 These cause arguments "These make people angrily disagree." The people debated about stories and genealogies about which no one could know the truth for certain.
|
||||
1TI 1 4 eu9f 0 rather than helping the plan of God, which is by faith Possible meanings are 1) "rather than helping us to understand God's plan to save us, which we learn by faith" or 2) "rather than helping us to do God's work, which we do by faith."
|
||||
1TI 1 5 myi5 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul explains the purpose of what he is commanding Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 1 5 l7un 0 the commandment Here this does not mean the Old Testament or the Ten Commandments but rather the instructions that Paul gives in [1 Timothy 1:3](../01/03.md) and [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
1TI 1 5 i9rs 0 is love Possible meanings are 1) "is to love God" or 2) "is to love people."
|
||||
1TI 1 5 mbe6 figs-metonymy 0 from a pure heart Here "pure" means the person does not have hidden motives to do wrong. Here "heart" refers to a person's mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "from a mind that is honest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 1 5 ar8t 0 good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong"
|
||||
1TI 1 5 m53g 0 sincere faith "genuine faith" or "a faith without hypocrisy"
|
||||
1TI 1 6 j4z3 figs-metaphor 0 Some people have missed the mark Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Paul means that some people are not fulfilling the purpose of their faith, which is to love as he just explained in 1:5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 6 se38 figs-idiom 0 have turned away from these things Here "turned away" is an idiom that means they have stopped doing what God has commanded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 1 7 v28u 0 teachers of the law Here "law" refers to the law of Moses.
|
||||
1TI 1 7 kz8x 0 but they do not understand "even though they do not understand" or "and yet they do not understand"
|
||||
1TI 1 7 j2hc 0 what they so confidently affirm "what they so confidently state is true"
|
||||
1TI 1 8 d6dz 0 we know that the law is good "we understand that the law is useful" or "we understand that the law is beneficial"
|
||||
1TI 1 8 r86g 0 if one uses it lawfully "if a person uses it correctly" or "if a person uses it the way God intended"
|
||||
1TI 1 9 xs94 0 We know this "Because we realize this" or "We also know this"
|
||||
1TI 1 9 fq4i figs-activepassive 0 that law is not made for a righteous man This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God did not make the law for the righteous man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 9 dl5l figs-gendernotations 0 a righteous man Here "man" includes both male and female. Alternate translation: "a righteous person" or "a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 1 9 ci94 figs-activepassive 0 It is made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 10 y5dx 0 sexually immoral people This refers to anyone who sleeps with someone to whom they are not married.
|
||||
1TI 1 10 v1gh 0 homosexuals men who sleep with other men
|
||||
1TI 1 10 bzw4 0 those who kidnap people for slaves "those who kidnap people to sell as slaves" or "those who take people to sell as slaves"
|
||||
1TI 1 10 gg42 0 for whatever else is against faithful instruction "for those who do anything else that is against true Christian teaching"
|
||||
1TI 1 11 mg4t 0 the glorious gospel of the blessed God "the gospel about the glory that belongs to the blessed God" or "the gospel of the glorious and blessed God"
|
||||
1TI 1 11 a58d figs-activepassive 0 with which I have been entrusted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which God has given me and made me responsible for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 12 pha5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells how he acted in the past and encourages Timothy to trust God.
|
||||
1TI 1 12 uu6n 0 he considered me faithful "he considered me trustworthy" or "he regarded me as reliable"
|
||||
1TI 1 12 ff1n figs-metaphor 0 he placed me into service Paul speaks of the task of serving God as if it were a place that one could be placed in. Alternate translation: "he assigned me to serve him" or "he appointed me as his servant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 13 q75p 0 I was a blasphemer "I was a person who spoke evil against Christ." Paul is referring to his character before he was a Christian.
|
||||
1TI 1 13 gbd4 0 a persecutor "a person who persecuted those who believed in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 1 13 k85c 0 violent man "a person was cruel towards other people." This is a person who believes he has the right to hurt others.
|
||||
1TI 1 13 rq2m 0 But I received mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief "But because I did not believe in Jesus, and I did not know what I was doing, I received mercy from Jesus"
|
||||
1TI 1 13 nv6k 0 I received mercy "Jesus showed me mercy" or "Jesus had mercy on me"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 zp83 0 But the grace "And the grace"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 c1lg figs-metaphor 0 the grace of our Lord overflowed Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were a liquid that could fill a container and spill out of the top when the container is full. Alternate translation: "God showed me much grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 14 z5lv 0 with faith and love This is the result of God showing much grace to Paul. Alternate translation: "which caused me to trust in Jesus and love him"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 d9m7 figs-metaphor 0 that is in Christ Jesus This speaks about Jesus as if he were a container that holds a liquid. Here "in Christ Jesus" refers to having a relationship with Jesus. Alternate translation: "that Christ Jesus enables me to give to God because I am united to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 15 z48s 0 This message is reliable "This statement is true"
|
||||
1TI 1 15 rh2r 0 worthy of all acceptance "we should receive it without any doubt" or "deserves for us to accept it with full confidence"
|
||||
1TI 1 16 z5kg figs-activepassive 0 I was given mercy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God showed me mercy" or "I obtained mercy from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 16 epe2 0 so that in me, the foremost "so that through me, the worst sinner"
|
||||
1TI 1 17 k9sc 0 Now ... Amen The word "Now" is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul praises God.
|
||||
1TI 1 17 g4jq 0 the king of the ages "the eternal king" or "the chief ruler forever"
|
||||
1TI 1 17 ts5z figs-abstractnouns 0 Now to the king of the ages, the immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever The abstract nouns "honor" and "glory" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Now may people forever honor and glorify the king of the ages, who is immortal, invisible, and the only God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 ijn8 figs-metaphor 0 I am placing this command before you Paul speaks of his instructions as if he could physically put them in front of Timothy. Alternate translation: "I am entrusting you with this command" or "This is what I am commanding you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 b6uq figs-metaphor 0 my child Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though Paul is the father and Timothy is the child. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like my child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 y6jg figs-activepassive 0 in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in agreement with what other believers prophesied about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 w2ex figs-metaphor 0 fight the good fight Paul speaks about Timothy working for the Lord as if he were a soldier fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "continue to work hard for the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 19 ly6q 0 a good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
1TI 1 19 h2wk figs-metaphor 0 some have shipwrecked their faith Paul speaks of these people's faith as if it were a ship that could be wrecked at sea. He means that they have ruined their faith and no longer believe in Jesus. You should use this or a similar metaphor if it will be understood in the project language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 pv7f translate-names 0 Hymenaeus ... Alexander These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 ty7n figs-metaphor 0 whom I gave over to Satan Paul speaks as if he physically handed these men to Satan. This probably means that Paul rejected them from the community of believers. Since they are no longer a part of the community, Satan can have power over them and harm them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 s76c figs-activepassive 0 they may be taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may teach them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 intro c6rf 0 # 1 Timothy 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Peace<br>Paul encourages Christians to pray for everyone. They should pray for rulers so that Christians can live peacefully, in a godly and dignified way.<br><br>##### Women in the church<br><br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings"<br>These terms overlap each other in what they mean. It is not necessary to view them as distinct categories.<br>
|
||||
1TI 2 1 z2xx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to pray for all people.
|
||||
1TI 2 1 yk2z 0 first of all "most important" or "before anything else"
|
||||
1TI 2 1 ql7a figs-activepassive 0 I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge all believers to make requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgiving to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 1 iag7 0 I urge "I plead" or "I ask"
|
||||
1TI 2 2 g4va figs-doublet 0 a peaceful and quiet life Here "peaceful" and "quiet" mean the same thing. Paul wants all believers to be able to live calm lives without trouble from the authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 2 2 pb58 0 in all godliness and dignity "that honors God and that other people will respect"
|
||||
1TI 2 4 i3ze figs-activepassive 0 He desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God desires to save all people and for them to come to the knowledge of the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 4 n26m figs-metaphor 0 to come to the knowledge of the truth Paul speaks of learning the truth about God as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "to know and accept what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 2 5 t666 0 one mediator for God and man A mediator is a person who helps negotiate a peaceful settlement between two parties who disagree with each other. Here Jesus helps sinners enter into a peaceful relationship with God.
|
||||
1TI 2 6 u8r1 0 gave himself "died willingly"
|
||||
1TI 2 6 vz12 0 as a ransom "as a price of freedom" or "as a payment to obtain freedom"
|
||||
1TI 2 6 fm1c figs-explicit 0 as the testimony at the right time It can be made explicit that this was the testimony that God wants to save all people. Alternate translation: "as the proof at the right time that God wants to save all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 2 6 fq7r 0 at the right time This means that this was the time that God had chosen.
|
||||
1TI 2 7 qxv9 0 For this purpose "For this" or "For this reason"
|
||||
1TI 2 7 iz4y figs-activepassive 0 I myself, was made a herald and an apostle This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ made me, Paul, a preacher and an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 7 h18q figs-hendiadys 0 I am a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth "I teach the Gentiles the message of faith and truth." Here, Paul may be using "faith" and truth" to express one idea. Alternate translation: "I teach the Gentiles about the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 2 8 r6wx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes his instructions on prayer then gives some special instructions for women.
|
||||
1TI 2 8 yzg3 figs-metonymy 0 I want men in every place to pray and to lift up holy hands Here "holy hands" means the entire person is holy. Alternate translation: "I want men in every place who are holy to lift up their hands and pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 2 8 a841 0 men in every place "the males in all places" or "the males everywhere." Here the word "men" refers specifically to males.
|
||||
1TI 2 8 unw6 0 lift up holy hands It was a normal posture for people to raise their hands while praying.
|
||||
1TI 2 9 au5c figs-doublet 0 with modesty and self-control Both of these words mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that women should wear clothes that are appropriate and do not attract improper attention from men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 sw21 figs-metonymy 0 They should not have braided hair During Paul's time, many Roman women braided their hair to make themselves attractive. Braiding is only one way a woman can give undue attention to her hair. If braided hair is unknown, it can be stated in a more general way. Alternate translation: "They should not have fancy hairstyles" or "They should not have elaborate hairstyle that attract attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 rf5v translate-unknown 0 pearls These are beautiful and valuable white balls that people use as jewelry. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 2 10 g35m 0 who profess godliness through good works "who want to honor God by the good things they do"
|
||||
1TI 2 11 gb7a 0 in silence "in quietness"
|
||||
1TI 2 11 c7sh 0 and with all submission "and submit to what is taught"
|
||||
1TI 2 12 e2hg 0 I do not permit a woman "I do not allow a woman"
|
||||
1TI 2 13 iv31 figs-activepassive 0 Adam was formed first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Adam is the one God formed first" or "God created Adam first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 13 v7v6 figs-ellipsis 0 then Eve The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "and then God formed Eve" or "then God created Eve" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 2 14 wq5k figs-activepassive 0 Adam was not deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "And Adam was not the one whom the serpent deceived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 14 n6td figs-activepassive 0 but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but it was the woman who disobeyed God when the serpent deceived her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 u8iv 0 she will be saved through bearing children Here "she" refers to women in general. Possible meanings are 1) God will keep women physically safe as they give birth to children, or 2) God will save women from their sins through their role as child bearers.
|
||||
1TI 2 15 n818 figs-activepassive 0 she will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will save her" or "God will save women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 gh3c 0 if they continue "if they remain" or "if they continue living." Here "they" refers to women.
|
||||
1TI 2 15 sl57 figs-abstractnouns 0 in faith and love and sanctification The abstract nouns here can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "in trusting Jesus and loving others and living a holy life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 dcf3 figs-idiom 0 with soundness of mind Possible meanings for this idiom are 1) "with good judgment," 2) "with modesty," or 3) "with self-control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 zr4b figs-abstractnouns 0 soundness of mind If the idiom is retained in translation, the abstract noun "soundness" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "a sound mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 3 intro d9db 0 # 1 Timothy 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>[1 Timothy 3:16](./16.md) was probably a song, poem, or creed the early church used to list important doctrines that believers all shared.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Overseers and deacons<br>The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include elder, pastor, and bishop. The word "overseer" reflects the meaning of the original language in verses 1-2. Paul writes about "deacons" in verses 8 and 12 as another kind of church leader.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Character qualities<br>This chapter lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an overseer or deacon in the church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 3 1 rwi8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the overseers of the church should act and be.
|
||||
1TI 3 1 f133 0 a good work "an honorable task"
|
||||
1TI 3 2 dff6 0 husband of one wife An overseer must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed or divorced, or never married.
|
||||
1TI 3 2 qnq9 0 He must be moderate, sensible, orderly, and hospitable "He must not do anything to excess, must be reasonable and behave well, and must be friendly to strangers"
|
||||
1TI 3 3 c2c7 0 He must not be addicted to wine, not a brawler, but instead, gentle, peaceful "He must neither drink too much alcohol nor like to fight and argue, but instead he must be gentle and peaceful"
|
||||
1TI 3 3 pc2g 0 a lover of money "greedy for money"
|
||||
1TI 3 4 a8gu 0 He should manage "He should lead" or "He should take care of"
|
||||
1TI 3 4 w3un 0 with all respect Possible meanings are 1) the overseer's children should obey and show respect to their father or 2) the overseer's children should show respect to everyone or 3) the overseer should show respect to those in his household as he leads them.
|
||||
1TI 3 4 m8a5 0 all respect "complete respect" or "respect at all times"
|
||||
1TI 3 5 n8zi 0 For if a man does not know how to manage "For when a man cannot manage"
|
||||
1TI 3 5 n5lt figs-rquestion 0 how will he care for a church of God? Paul uses a question to teach Timothy. Alternate translation: "he cannot take care of a church of God." or "he will not be able to lead a church of God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TI 3 5 c814 figs-metonymy 0 a church of God Here "church" refers to a local group of God's people. Alternate translation: "a group of God's people" or "the believers over whom he is in charge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 3 6 q7hu 0 He should not be a new convert "He should not be a new believer" or "He must be a mature believer"
|
||||
1TI 3 6 v6f5 figs-metaphor 0 fall into condemnation as the devil Paul speaks of the experience of being condemned for having done wrong as if it were a hole that a person could fall into. Alternate translation: "have God condemn him as he condemned the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 7 si1d figs-metaphor 0 those outside "those outside of the church." Paul speaks of the church as though it were a place, and of unbelievers as though they were physically outside of it. Alternate translation: "those who are not Christians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 7 qsa6 figs-metaphor 0 he does not fall into disgrace and the trap of the devil Paul speaks of disgrace and the devil causing someone to sin as if they were a hole or a trap into which a person falls. Here "fall into" means to experience. Alternate translation: "nothing causes him shame before the unbelievers and so that the devil does not cause him to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 8 z1gd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the deacons of the church and their wives should act and be.
|
||||
1TI 3 8 nz2w 0 Deacons, likewise "Deacons, like overseers"
|
||||
1TI 3 8 sxq4 figs-metaphor 0 should be dignified, not double-talkers Paul speaks about these people as if they were "double-talkers" or could say two things at once. He means the person says one thing but mean something else. Alternate translation: "should act properly and mean what they say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 c44a figs-metaphor 0 They should keep the revealed truth of the faith "They must continue to believe the true message God revealed to us and that we believe." This refers to a truth that had existed for some time but that God was showing to them at that moment. Paul speaks of true teaching about God as if it were an object that a person could keep with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 jda1 figs-activepassive 0 the revealed truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the truth that God revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 y91f figs-metaphor 0 faith with a clean conscience Paul speaks of a person's knowledge that he has done no wrong as if that knowledge or conscience were clean. Alternate translation: "faith, knowing they have tried their hardest to do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 10 hl1p figs-activepassive 0 They should also be approved first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Other believers should approve of them first" or "They should prove themselves first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 10 m5ar 0 be approved This means other believers should evaluate those who want to be a deacon and determine if they are fit to serve in the church.
|
||||
1TI 3 11 xyc9 0 Women in the same way Possible meanings are 1) "women" refers to the wives of deacons or 2) "women" refers to female deacons.
|
||||
1TI 3 11 q5qx 0 be dignified "act properly" or "be worthy of respect"
|
||||
1TI 3 11 a12k 0 They should not be slanderers "They must not speak evil about other people"
|
||||
1TI 3 11 akm5 0 be moderate and "not do anything to excess." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 3 12 wji2 0 husbands of one wife A man must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed, divorced, or never married. See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 3 12 dv31 0 manage well their children and household "properly take care of and lead their children and others who live in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 rfq2 0 For those "For those deacons" or "For these church leaders"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 s9si 0 acquire for themselves "receive for themselves" or "gain for themselves"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 cv34 figs-explicit 0 a good standing The implied meaning may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a good reputation among other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 3 13 m684 0 great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus Possible meanings are 1) they will trust in Jesus with even more confidence or 2) they will speak confidently to other people about their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1TI 3 14 s4p2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy the reason he wrote to him and then describes Christ's godliness.
|
||||
1TI 3 15 z9z8 0 But if I delay "But in case I cannot go there soon" or "But if something prevents me for being there soon"
|
||||
1TI 3 15 p9u4 figs-metaphor 0 so that you may know how to behave in the household of God Paul speaks of the group of believers as if they were a family. Possible meanings are 1) Paul is referring only to Timothy's behavior in the church. Alternate translation: "so that you may know how to conduct yourself as a member of God's family" or 2) Paul is referring to the believers' in general. Alternate translation: "so that you all may know how to conduct yourselves as members of God's family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 wzk3 figs-distinguish 0 household of God, which is the church of the living God This phrase gives us information about "the household of God" rather than making a distinction between a household of God which is the church and one that is not the church. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "house hold of God. Those who belong to the family of God are the community of believers in the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 cd5r figs-metaphor 0 which is the church of the living God, the pillar and support of the truth Paul speaks of the believers bearing witness to the truth about Christ as if they were a pillar and a base supporting a building. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "which is the church of the living God. And, by keeping and teaching God's truth, these members of the church support the truth just as a pillar and base support a building" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 sg64 0 the living God Here this expression may be speaking of God as the one who gives life to all, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 3 16 ak8w 0 We all agree "No one can deny"
|
||||
1TI 3 16 w473 0 that the mystery of godliness is great "that the truth that God has revealed is great"
|
||||
1TI 3 16 y8sp writing-poetry 0 He appeared ... up in glory This is most likely a song or poem that Paul is quoting. If your language has a way of indicating that this is poetry you could use it here. If not, you could translate this as regular prose rather than poetry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-poetry]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 m4xi 0 He appeared Here "He" is ambiguous. It could refers to "God" or to "Christ." It may be best to translate this as "He." If you must be more specific you could translate it as "Christ who is God" or "Christ."
|
||||
1TI 3 16 rqp6 figs-metonymy 0 in the flesh Paul uses "flesh" here to mean a human being. Alternate translation: "as a true human being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 gm36 figs-activepassive 0 was vindicated by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit confirmed that he was who he said he was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 fn1k figs-activepassive 0 was seen by angels This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the angels saw him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 c3wx figs-activepassive 0 was proclaimed among nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many nations told others about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 h9mb figs-activepassive 0 was believed on in the world This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many parts of the world believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 jz11 figs-activepassive 0 was taken up in glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God the Father took him up to heaven in glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 mr3a 0 in glory This means he received power from God the Father and he is worthy of honor.
|
||||
1TI 4 intro b39h 0 # 1 Timothy 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>[1 Timothy 4:1](../04/01.md) is a prophecy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Later times<br>This is another way of referring to the last days. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 4 1 gyd8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy what the Spirit says will happen and encourages him in what he should teach.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 jzr9 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul starts to tell a new part of the teaching.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 b739 0 in later times Possible meanings are 1) this refers to a time after Paul dies or 2) this is at a latter time in Paul's own life.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 b931 figs-metaphor 0 leave the faith Paul speaks of people ceasing to trust in Christ as if they were physically leaving a place or an object. Alternate translation: "stop trusting in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 1 q13m 0 and pay attention "and give attention" or "because they are paying attention"
|
||||
1TI 4 1 ae5w 0 deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons "spirits who trick people and the things that demons teach"
|
||||
1TI 4 2 pw29 0 in lying hypocrisy This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "These people will be hypocrites and speak lies"
|
||||
1TI 4 2 u2f4 figs-metaphor 0 Their own consciences will be branded Possible meanings are 1) Paul is speaking of people who can no longer tell that they are doing wrong as if their minds are ruined like skin that someone has burned with a hot iron or 2) Paul is speaking of these people as if Satan had put a mark on these people with a hot iron to indicate that they belong to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 3 k4db 0 They will "These people will"
|
||||
1TI 4 3 wd2l figs-explicit 0 forbid to marry It is implied that they will forbid believers to marry. Alternate translation: "forbid believers to marry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 3 m1d6 figs-explicit 0 to receive foods It is implied that they will forbid only certain foods. Alternate translation: "they will require believers to abstain from certain foods" or "they will not allow people to eat certain foods" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 4 dv4s figs-activepassive 0 everything created by God is good This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that God has created is good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 4 a15j figs-activepassive 0 Nothing that we take with thanksgiving is to be rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We should not refuse anything for which we give thanks to God" or "Everything that we eat with thanksgiving is acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 y2lc figs-hendiadys 0 it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer Here "word of God" and "prayer" are used together to express one idea. The prayer is in agreement with the truth that God has revealed. Alternate translation: "it is dedicated for God's use by praying in agreement with his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 m5mb figs-activepassive 0 it is sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we sanctify it" or "we have set it apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 fhd6 figs-metonymy 0 word of God Here "word" refers to God's message or what he has revealed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 ks5x figs-metaphor 0 If you place these things before the brothers Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were objects that could be physically presented to the believers. Here, to place before means to instruct or to remind. Alternate translation: "If you help the believers remember these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 hfx3 0 these things This refers to the teaching that started in [1 Timothy 3:16](../03/16.md).
|
||||
1TI 4 6 h6qr figs-gendernotations 0 the brothers This refers to all believers whether male or female. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 f8vs figs-metaphor 0 you are being nourished by the words of faith and by the good teaching that you have followed Paul speaks of God's word and its teaching as if it could physically feed Timothy and make him strong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words of faith and the good teaching that you have followed are causing you to trust more strongly in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 ny78 0 words of faith "words that cause people to believe"
|
||||
1TI 4 7 th4i 0 worldly stories loved by old women "profane stories and old wives' tales." The word for "stories" is the same as for "myths" in [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md), so you should translate it the same here.
|
||||
1TI 4 7 elk7 figs-metaphor 0 loved by old women This is probably an expression that means "silly" or "absurd." Paul is not purposely insulting women in his reference to "old women." Instead, he and his audience knew that men die younger than women, so there are more women than men whose minds have become feeble due to old age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 7 sea5 0 train yourself in godliness "train yourself to honor God" or "train yourself to act in ways that please God"
|
||||
1TI 4 8 i6rh 0 bodily training "physical exercise"
|
||||
1TI 4 8 df19 0 holds promise for this life "is beneficial to this life"
|
||||
1TI 4 9 hc1t 0 worthy of full acceptance "worthy of your complete belief" or "worthy of your full trust"
|
||||
1TI 4 10 l2yl 0 For it is for this "This is the reason"
|
||||
1TI 4 10 c9db figs-doublet 0 struggle and work very hard The words "struggle" and "work very hard" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize the intensity with which they serve God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 10 qmj6 0 we have hope in the living God Here "living God" probably means, "God, who makes all things live."
|
||||
1TI 4 10 dsz3 figs-ellipsis 0 but especially of believers The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "but he is especially the Savior of those people who believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 4 11 lg9h 0 Proclaim and teach these things "Command and teach these things" or "Command and teach these things I just mentioned"
|
||||
1TI 4 12 qi8l 0 Let no one despise your youth "Do not let anyone consider you less important because you are young"
|
||||
1TI 4 13 kky7 figs-abstractnouns 0 attend to the reading, to the exhortation, and to the teaching The words "reading," "exhortation," and "teaching" can be translated with verbal phrases. The implied information can also be supplied in translation Alternate translation: "continue reading the scripture to the people, exhorting the people, and teaching the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 t221 figs-metaphor 0 Do not neglect the gift that is in you Paul speaks of Timothy as if he were a container that could hold God's gifts. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do not neglect your spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 hdd9 figs-activepassive 0 Do not neglect This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to use" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 xp1k figs-activepassive 0 which was given to you through prophecy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which you received when leaders of the church spoke God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 rr8f 0 laying on of the hands of the elders This was a ceremony in which the church leaders put their hands on Timothy and prayed that God would enable him to do the work he had commanded him to do.
|
||||
1TI 4 15 m65m figs-metaphor 0 Care for these things. Be in them Paul speaks of God's gifts to Timothy as if he could physically be in them. Alternate translation: "Do all these things and live according to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 15 j8zi figs-metaphor 0 so that your progress may be evident to all people Paul speaks of Timothy's increasing ability to serve God as if it were a physical object that others could look at. Alternate translation: "so other people will know that you are serving God better and better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 16 uq6c 0 Give careful attention to yourself and to the teaching "Conduct yourself carefully and give attention to the teaching" or "Control your own behavior and give attention to the teaching"
|
||||
1TI 4 16 zxe7 0 Continue in these things "Continue to do these things"
|
||||
1TI 4 16 u7ez 0 you will save yourself and those who listen to you Possible meanings are 1) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from God's judgment or 2) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from the influence of false teachers.
|
||||
1TI 5 intro jx4e 0 # 1 Timothy 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Honor and respect<br>Paul encourages younger Christians to honor and respect older Christians. Cultures honor and respect older people in different ways.<br><br>##### Widows<br>In the ancient Near East, it was important to care for widows, because they could not provide for themselves.<br>
|
||||
1TI 5 1 wt5y figs-you 0 General Information: Paul was giving these commands to one person, Timothy. Languages that have different forms of "you" or different forms for commands would use the singular form here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 5 1 h7d1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to tell Timothy how to treat the men, women, widows, and younger women in the church.
|
||||
1TI 5 1 l4w5 0 Do not rebuke an older man "Do not speak harshly to an older man"
|
||||
1TI 5 1 dnf2 0 Instead, exhort him "Instead, encourage him"
|
||||
1TI 5 1 enp9 figs-simile 0 as if he were a father ... as brothers Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 t1pv figs-simile 0 as mothers ... as sisters Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 wmi6 figs-ellipsis 0 younger women You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "exhort younger women" or "encourage younger women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 ivl7 0 in all purity "with pure thoughts and actions" or "in a holy way"
|
||||
1TI 5 3 smp5 0 Honor widows "Respect and provide for widows"
|
||||
1TI 5 3 qc6s 0 the real widows "widows with no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 w38h 0 let them first learn "first of all they should learn" or "let them make it a priority to learn"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 g5mu 0 in their own household "to their own family" or "to those living in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 q5c8 0 Let them repay their parents "Let them do good to their parents in return for the good things their parents have given them"
|
||||
1TI 5 5 xp1u 0 But a real widow is left all alone "But one who is truly a widow has no family"
|
||||
1TI 5 5 u1lj 0 She always remains with requests and prayers "She continues to make requests and prayers"
|
||||
1TI 5 5 rwp4 figs-doublet 0 requests and prayers These two words mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how much these widows pray. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 5 5 rb9f figs-merism 0 both night and day The words "night" and "day" are used together to mean "at all times." Alternate translation: "all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1TI 5 6 qy5h figs-metaphor 0 is dead Paul speaks about people who do not seek to please God as if they were dead. Alternate translation: "is like a dead person, she does not respond to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 6 p5hi 0 is still alive This refers to physical life.
|
||||
1TI 5 7 qw6m 0 Give these instructions "Command these things"
|
||||
1TI 5 7 a13p 0 so that they may be blameless "so that no one can find fault with them." Possible meanings of "they" are 1) "these widows and their families" or 2) "the believers." It might be best to leave the subject as "they."
|
||||
1TI 5 8 p7h2 0 does not provide for his own relatives, especially for those of his own household "does not help with his relatives' needs, especially for those family members living in his home"
|
||||
1TI 5 8 y645 0 he has denied the faith "he has acted contrary to the truth we believe"
|
||||
1TI 5 8 evm7 0 is worse than an unbeliever "is worse than those who do not believe in Jesus." Paul means this person is worse than an unbeliever because even unbelievers take care of their relatives. Therefore, a believer should certainly take care of his relatives.
|
||||
1TI 5 9 s8ql 0 be enrolled as a widow There seems to have been a list, written or not, of widows. The church members met these women's needs for shelter, clothing, and food, and these women were expected to devote their lives to serving the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 5 9 i27x translate-numbers 0 who is not younger than sixty As Paul will explain in 5:11-16, widows who were younger than 60 years old might get married again. Therefore the Christian community was to care only for widows who were older than 60. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
1TI 5 9 q9dj 0 a wife of one husband Possible meanings are 1) she was always faithful to her husband or 2) she had not divorced her husband then married another man.
|
||||
1TI 5 10 l8nm figs-activepassive 0 She must be known for good deeds This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People must be able to attest to her good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 mik7 0 has been hospitable to strangers "has welcomed strangers into her home"
|
||||
1TI 5 10 ygl3 figs-metonymy 0 has washed the feet of the saints Washing the dirty feet of people who have been walking in the dirt and mud is one way of meeting other people's needs and making life more enjoyable for them. This probably means she did humble work in general. Alternate translation: "has done common work to help other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 bw4h 0 saints Some versions translate this word as "the believers" or "God's holy people." The essential idea is to refer to Christian believers.
|
||||
1TI 5 10 ey6i figs-nominaladj 0 has relieved the afflicted Here "the afflicted" is a nominal adjective that can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "has helped those who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 h96j 0 has been devoted to every good work "has given herself to doing all kinds of good deeds"
|
||||
1TI 5 11 rv5h 0 But as for younger widows, refuse to enroll them in the list "But do not include younger widows in the list." The list was of widows aged 60 years and older whom the Christian community would help.
|
||||
1TI 5 11 vqq9 0 For when they give in to bodily desires against Christ, they want to marry "For when they prefer to fulfill their sensual desires and get married, they go against their promise to serve Christ as widows"
|
||||
1TI 5 12 nha7 0 revoke their first commitment "do not keep their prior commitment" or "do not do what they promised before to do"
|
||||
1TI 5 12 k9nz 0 commitment The commitment of the widows was their agreement to serve the Christian community for the rest of their lives if the community would supply the widows' needs.
|
||||
1TI 5 13 t4iv 0 learn to be lazy "get into the habit of doing nothing"
|
||||
1TI 5 13 nll4 0 talk nonsense and are busybodies, saying things they should not say These three phrases are probably three ways of speaking of the same activity. These people should not be looking into other people's private lives and telling about them to others who are no better off after hearing.
|
||||
1TI 5 13 cym5 0 nonsense words that do not help those who hear them
|
||||
1TI 5 13 umk2 0 busybodies people who look into other people's private lives for their own good and not for the good of the other people
|
||||
1TI 5 14 bh1q 0 to manage the household "to take care of everyone in her house"
|
||||
1TI 5 14 u94k 0 the enemy Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan or 2) this refers to unbelievers who are hostile to Christians.
|
||||
1TI 5 14 a1w5 figs-inclusive 0 to slander us Here "us" refers to the entire Christian community, including Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 15 fy54 figs-metaphor 0 turned aside after Satan Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path to be followed. This means the woman stopped obeying Jesus and started obeying Satan. Alternate translation: "left the path of Christ to follow Satan" or "decided to obey Satan instead of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 16 g8k5 0 any believing woman "any Christian woman" or "any woman who believes in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 5 16 mf4s 0 has widows "has widows among her relatives"
|
||||
1TI 5 16 y6hf figs-metaphor 0 so that the church will not be weighed down Paul speaks of the community having to help more people than they are able as if they were carrying too much weight on their backs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the church will not have more work to do than they can" or "so that the Christian community will not have to help widows whose families could provide for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 16 d35m 0 real widows "those women who have no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 5 17 i3l3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul again talks of how elders (overseers) should be treated and then gives Timothy some personal instructions.
|
||||
1TI 5 17 u93q figs-activepassive 0 Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All believers should think of the elders who are good leaders as worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 17 wp9d 0 double honor Possible meanings are 1) "respect and payment" or 2) "more respect than others receive"
|
||||
1TI 5 17 r8ew figs-metaphor 0 those who work with the word and in teaching Paul speaks about the word as if it is an object that a person can work with. Alternate translation: "those who preach and teach God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 kh55 figs-personification 0 For the scripture says This is personification that means that this is what someone has written in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "For we read in the scriptures that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 vw3a figs-metaphor 0 You shall not put a muzzle on an ox while it treads the grain Paul is using this quotation as a metaphor meaning that church leaders deserve to receive payment from the Christian community for their work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 g985 translate-unknown 0 muzzle a sleeve that goes over an animal's snout and mouth to prevent it from eating while it is doing work (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 t6kp 0 treads the grain And ox "treads the grain" when it walks on or pulls a heavy object over the cut grain to separate the grain from the stalks. The ox was allowed to eat some of the grain as they worked.
|
||||
1TI 5 18 kys1 0 is worthy of "deserves"
|
||||
1TI 5 19 af68 figs-metaphor 0 Do not receive an accusation Paul speaks of accusations as if they were objects that could be physically accepted by people. Alternate translation: "Do not accept as true any accusation that someone speaks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 19 kmy5 0 two or three "at least two" or "two or more"
|
||||
1TI 5 20 m4uh 0 sinners This refers to anyone doing anything that disobeys or displeases God, even things that other people do not know about.
|
||||
1TI 5 20 db63 0 before all "where everyone can see"
|
||||
1TI 5 20 ql4m 0 so that the rest may be afraid "so that others will be afraid to sin"
|
||||
1TI 5 21 t7jq 0 the chosen angels This means the angels whom God and Jesus have chosen to serve them in a special way.
|
||||
1TI 5 21 f2q7 figs-doublet 0 to keep these commands without partiality, and to do nothing out of favoritism The words "partiality" and "favoritism" mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that Timothy must judge honestly and be fair to everyone. Alternate translation: "to keep these rules without being partial or showing favor to anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 5 21 dph6 0 these commands Possible meanings are 1) this refers to the rules Paul just told Timothy or 2) this refers to the rules Paul is about to tell Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 5 22 qb71 0 Place hands The placing of hands was a ceremony in which one or more church leaders would place their hands on people and pray that God would enable those people to serve the church in a way that would please God. Timothy was to wait until the person had shown good character for a long time before officially setting that person apart to serve the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 5 22 pyl8 figs-metaphor 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Paul speaks of someone's sin as if it were an object that could be shared with others. Alternate translation: "do not join in another person's sin" or "do not participate when another person sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 22 lt3y 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Possible meanings are 1) if Timothy chose someone who was guilty of sin to be a church worker, God would hold Timothy responsible for that person's sin or 2) Timothy should not commit sins he saw others committing.
|
||||
1TI 5 23 xl32 figs-explicit 0 You should no longer drink water It is implied that Paul means Timothy should not drink only water. He is telling Timothy to use wine as medicine. The water in that area often caused sickness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 uk56 figs-activepassive 0 The sins of some people are openly known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The sins of some people are very obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 ug1z figs-personification 0 they go before them into judgment "their sins go before those people into judgment." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Their sins are so obvious that everyone will know they are guilty even before anyone testifies against them or 2) Their sins are evident, and God judges them now. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 i1c6 figs-metaphor 0 But some sins follow later "But some sins follow people later." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Timothy and the Christian community will not know about certain sins until later or 2) God will not judge some sins until the final judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 25 pd8v 0 some good works are openly known "some good works are obvious"
|
||||
1TI 5 25 qlu5 0 good works The works are considered "good" because they fit with God's character, purposes, and will.
|
||||
1TI 5 25 bl51 figs-metaphor 0 but even the others cannot be hidden Paul speaks of sins as if they were objects that someone could hide. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but people will later find out about even the good deeds that are not obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 intro rks4 0 # 1 Timothy 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Slavery<br><br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches about honoring, respecting, and diligently serving masters. Paul teaches all believers to be godly and content in every situation.<br>
|
||||
1TI 6 1 zg9b 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specific instructions to slaves and masters and then continues with instructions on living in a godly way.
|
||||
1TI 6 1 nm4n figs-metaphor 0 Let all who are under the yoke as slaves Paul speaks of people working as slaves as if they are oxen carrying a yoke. Alternate translation: "Let all who are working as slaves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 ep1l figs-explicit 0 Let all who are It is implied that Paul is speaking about believers. Alternate translation: "Let all who are believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 he2n figs-activepassive 0 the name of God and the teaching might not be blasphemed This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "the unbelievers might always speak respectfully about the name of God and the teaching" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 xb92 figs-metonymy 0 the name of God Here "name" refers to God's nature or character. Alternate translation: "the character of God" or "God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 f5pc 0 the teaching "the faith" or "the gospel"
|
||||
1TI 6 2 fvv7 0 they are brothers Here "brothers" means "fellow believers."
|
||||
1TI 6 2 hn12 figs-activepassive 0 For the masters who are helped by their work This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the masters whom the slaves help with their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 2 nmh9 figs-activepassive 0 and are loved This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "and the slaves should love them" or 2) "whom God loves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 4 pn8n figs-genericnoun 0 he is proud ... He has an unhealthy interest Here "he" refers to anyone in general that teaches what is not correct. To make this clear, you can translate "he" as "they" as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
1TI 6 4 z2rb 0 understands nothing "understands nothing about God's truth"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 qu86 figs-metaphor 0 He has an unhealthy interest in controversies and arguments Paul speaks of people who feel compelled to engage in useless arguments as if they were ill. Such people greatly desire to argue, and they do not really want to find a way to agree. Alternate translation: "all he wants to do is argue" or "he craves arguments" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 4 i3lk 0 controversies and arguments about words that result in envy "controversies and arguments about words, and these controversies and arguments result in envy"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 xt1z 0 about words "about the meaning of words"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 bjt6 0 strife arguments, fights
|
||||
1TI 6 4 y3mx 0 insults people falsely saying bad things about each other
|
||||
1TI 6 4 kn69 0 evil suspicions "people feeling like others want to do evil to them"
|
||||
1TI 6 5 z2d8 0 depraved minds "wicked minds"
|
||||
1TI 6 5 tyf7 figs-metaphor 0 They have lost the truth Here the word "They" refers to anyone who teaches anything that does not agree with the teaching of Jesus. The phrase "have lost the truth" represents ignoring it or forgetting it. Alternate translation: "They have ignored the truth" or "They have forgotten the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 6 q5sq 0 Now This marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul begins to contrast the kind of riches the wicked people seek through godliness ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)) and the true kind of gain people receive through godliness. Alternate translation: "Of course"
|
||||
1TI 6 6 ya9z figs-abstractnouns 0 godliness with contentment is great gain The words "godliness" and "contentment" are abstract nouns. Alternate translation: "it is great gain for a person to do what is godly and to be content with what they have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 6 6 wzj1 0 is great gain "provides great benefits" or "does many good things for us"
|
||||
1TI 6 7 j6qv 0 brought nothing into the world "brought nothing into the world when we were born"
|
||||
1TI 6 7 jlv8 0 Neither are we able to take out anything "And we can take nothing out of the world when we die"
|
||||
1TI 6 8 lbk5 0 let us "we should"
|
||||
1TI 6 9 ij4j 0 Now This word marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul returns to the topic about those who think being godly will make them wealthy ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)).
|
||||
1TI 6 9 pl5d figs-metaphor 0 to become wealthy fall into temptation, into a trap Paul speaks about those who let the temptation of money cause them to sin as if they are animals that have fallen into a hole that a hunter has used as a trap. Alternate translation: "to become wealthy will encounter more temptation than they can resist, and they will be like an animal in a trap (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 9 gfy7 figs-metaphor 0 They fall into many foolish and harmful passions This continues the trap metaphor. This means that their foolish and harmful passions will overcome them. Alternate translation: "And as an animal falls into a hunter's trap, they will fall into many foolish and harmful passions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 9 nc3i figs-metaphor 0 into whatever else makes people sink into ruin and destruction Paul speaks about those that let sin destroy them as if they are a boat that sinks under the water. Alternate translation: "into other kinds of evil that ruin and destroy people as if they were a boat sinking under the water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 xs9d figs-metaphor 0 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil Paul speaks of the cause of evil as if it were a plant root. Alternate translation: "This happens because loving money is a cause of all kinds of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 j5z9 0 who desire it "who desire money"
|
||||
1TI 6 10 b83v figs-metaphor 0 have been misled away from the faith Paul speaks of wrong desires as if they were evil guides who intentionally guide people down the wrong path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "have let their desires lead them away from the truth" or "have stopped believing the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 a1fx figs-metaphor 0 have pierced themselves with much grief Paul speaks about grief as if it were a sword that a person uses to stab themselves. Alternate translation: "have caused themselves to be very sorrowful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 m5gz figs-you 0 But you Here "you" is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 tp97 0 man of God "servant of God" or "person who belongs to God"
|
||||
1TI 6 11 h9c6 figs-metaphor 0 flee from these things Paul speaks of these temptations and sins as if they were things that a person could physically run away from. Alternate translation: "completely avoid these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 a88g 0 these things Possible meanings of "these things" are 1) the "love of money" or 2) the different teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money.
|
||||
1TI 6 11 zjl3 figs-metaphor 0 Pursue righteousness "Run after" or "Chase." Paul speaks of righteousness and other good qualities as if they were things that a person could run after. This metaphor is the opposite of "flee from." It means to try your best to obtain something. Alternate translation: "Seek to gain" or "Do your best to act in" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 w21p figs-metaphor 0 Fight the good fight of faith Here Paul speaks about a person continuing in faith as if they are an athlete fighting to win a contest or a warrior fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "Try your hardest to obey Christ's teachings with as much energy as an athlete uses in a contest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 y6m8 figs-metaphor 0 Take hold of the everlasting life This continues the metaphor. Paul speaks about a person receiving eternal life as if they are a victorious athlete or warrior taking their prize. Alternate translation: "Take eternal life as your reward as a victorious athlete takes his prize" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 usd1 figs-activepassive 0 to which you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to which God has called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 qw96 0 you gave the good confession "you confessed what is good" or "you confessed the truth"
|
||||
1TI 6 12 vm6q figs-metonymy 0 before many witnesses Paul expresses the idea of location in order to signal the idea of the people to whom Timothy was speaking. Alternate translation: "to many witnesses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 6 13 aj8i 0 Connecting Statement: Paul talks of Christ's coming, gives specific instructions to the rich, and lastly closes with a special message to Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 6 13 t6dh 0 I give these orders to you "This is what I command you"
|
||||
1TI 6 13 ts65 figs-explicit 0 who gives life to all things "in the presence of God, who causes all things to live." It is implied that Paul as asking God to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with God, who causes all things to live, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 13 amy1 figs-explicit 0 before Christ Jesus, who made ... Pilate "in the presence of Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate." It is implied that Paul is asking Jesus to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 14 p9n9 figs-metaphor 0 without spot or blame The word "spot" is a metaphor for moral fault. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong or 2) other people will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 14 nk52 0 until the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ "until our Lord Jesus Christ comes again"
|
||||
1TI 6 15 qh1p figs-explicit 0 God will reveal Christ's appearing It is implied that God will reveal Jesus. Alternate translation: "God will reveal Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 15 ac6y 0 the blessed and only Sovereign "the One worthy of praise who rules over the world"
|
||||
1TI 6 16 l9i8 0 Only he has immortality "Only he has the power to live forever"
|
||||
1TI 6 16 tsz3 0 dwells in inapproachable light "dwells in a light so bright that no one can approach him"
|
||||
1TI 6 17 te3z figs-nominaladj 0 Tell the rich Here "rich" is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "Tell those who are rich" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 6 17 drj6 0 in riches, which are uncertain "in the many things that they own that they may lose." The reference here is to physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 6 17 iq61 0 all the true riches "all the things that will make us truly happy." The reference here may include physical objects, but it more likely refers to states like love, joy, and peace that people try to obtain by means of physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 6 18 cii3 figs-metaphor 0 be rich in good works Paul speaks of spiritual blessings as if they were earthly wealth. Alternate translation: "serve and help others in many ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 19 zc9d figs-metaphor 0 they will store up for themselves a good foundation for what is to come Here Paul speaks about God's blessings that he gives in heaven as if they are riches that a person is storing away for later use. And, the certainty of these blessings that people will never lose is spoke of as if they were the foundation of a building. Alternate translation: "it will be as though they were storing up for themselves many things that God will give them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 19 z5ru figs-metaphor 0 take hold of real life This recalls the sports metaphor of [1 Timothy 6:12](../06/12.md), where the prize is something that the winner can actually hold in his hands. Here the "prize" is "real" life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 20 u9wd figs-activepassive 0 protect what was given to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "faithfully proclaim the true message that Jesus has given to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 20 vgr8 0 Avoid the foolish talk "Do not pay attention to the foolish talk"
|
||||
1TI 6 20 y2u7 figs-activepassive 0 of what is falsely called knowledge This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "of what some people falsely call knowledge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 21 e6rb figs-metaphor 0 they have missed the faith Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Alternate translation: "they have not understood or believed the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 21 hix2 figs-you 0 May grace be with you "May God give grace to all of you." The "you" is plural and refers to the whole Christian community. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1690.
|
274
en_tn_57-TIT.tsv
274
en_tn_57-TIT.tsv
|
|
@ -1,139 +1,139 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
TIT front intro m2jl 0 # Introduction to Titus<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Titus<br><br>1. Paul instructs Titus to appoint godly leaders (1:1-16)<br>1. Paul instructs Titus to train people to live godly lives (2:1-3:11)<br>1. Paul ends by sharing some of his plans and sending greetings to various believers (3:12-15)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Titus?<br><br>Paul wrote the Book of Titus. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Titus about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to Titus, his fellow worker, who was leading the churches on the island of Crete. Paul instructed him about selecting church leaders. Paul also described how the believers should behave towards each other. And he encouraged them all to live in a way that pleases God.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Titus." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to Titus" or "A Letter to Titus." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### In what roles can people serve within the church?<br><br>There are some teachings in the Book of Titus about whether a woman or divorced man can serve in positions of leadership within the church. Scholars disagree about the meaning of these teachings. Further study on these issues may be necessary before translating this book.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>##### Singular and plural "you"<br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Titus. The exception to this is 3:15. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What is the meaning of "God our Savior?"<br><br>This is a common phrase in this letter. Paul meant to make the readers think about how God forgave them in Christ for sinning against him. And by forgiving them he saved them from being punished when he judges all people. A similar phrase in this letter is "our great God and Savior Jesus Christ."<br>
|
||||
TIT 01 intro c7me 0 # Titus 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-4. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>In verses 6-9, Paul lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an elder in the church. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns) Paul gives a similar list in 1 Timothy 3.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Elders<br><br>The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include overseer, elder, pastor, and bishop.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Should, may, must<br>The ULT uses different words that indicate requirements or obligations. These verbs have different levels of force associated with them. The subtle differences may be difficult to translate. The UST translates these verbs in a more general way.<br>
|
||||
TIT 01 01 rtc9 0 for the faith of to strengthen the faith of
|
||||
TIT 01 01 fyf8 0 that agrees with godliness "that is suitable for honoring God"
|
||||
TIT 01 02 r2gj 0 before all the ages of time "before time began"
|
||||
TIT 01 03 b22h 0 At the right time "At the proper time"
|
||||
TIT 01 03 swi9 figs-metaphor 0 he revealed his word Paul speaks of God's message as if it were an object that could be visibly shown to people. Alternate translation: "He caused me to understand his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 03 m41u 0 he trusted me to deliver "he trusted me to bring" or "he gave me the responsibility to preach"
|
||||
TIT 01 03 dpn4 0 God our Savior "God, who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 01 04 gu55 figs-metaphor 0 a true son Though Titus was not Paul's biological son, they share a common faith in Christ. Thus, in Christ, Paul considers Titus as his own son. Alternate translation: "you are like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 04 wx6c 0 our common faith Paul expresses the same faith in Christ that they both share. Alternate translation: "the teachings that we both believe"
|
||||
TIT 01 04 h93t figs-ellipsis 0 Grace and peace This was a common greeting Paul used. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "May you experience kindness and peace within" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
TIT 01 04 s3yr 0 Christ Jesus our Savior "Christ Jesus who is our Savior"
|
||||
TIT 01 05 ew8h 0 For this purpose "This is the reason"
|
||||
TIT 01 05 lh9b 0 I left you in Crete "I told you to stay in Crete"
|
||||
TIT 01 05 ga62 0 that you might set in order things not yet complete "so that you would finish arranging things that needed to be done"
|
||||
TIT 01 05 b52u 0 ordain elders "appoint elders" or "designate elders"
|
||||
TIT 01 05 p56w 0 elders In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the assemblies of believers.
|
||||
TIT 01 06 wja4 0 Connecting Statement: Having told Titus to ordain elders in every city on the island of Crete, Paul gives the requirements for elders.
|
||||
TIT 01 06 jen8 0 An elder must be without blame, the husband To be "without blame" is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: "An elder must not have a bad reputation and must be the husband"
|
||||
TIT 01 06 q6uy figs-explicit 0 the husband of one wife This means that he has only one wife, that is, he does not have any other wives or concubines. It may also imply that he does not commit adultery and that he has not divorced a previous wife. Alternate translation: "a man who has only one woman" or "a man who is faithful to his wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 01 06 wd6q 0 faithful children Possible meanings are 1) children who believe in Jesus or 2) children who are trustworthy.
|
||||
TIT 01 07 lz7x 0 overseer This is another name for the same position of spiritual leadership that Paul referred to as "elder" in 1:6.
|
||||
TIT 01 07 g2zf figs-metaphor 0 God's household manager Paul speaks of the church as if it were God's household and the overseer as if he were a servant in charge of managing the household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 07 d6l1 0 not addicted to wine "not an alcoholic" or "not one who drinks much wine"
|
||||
TIT 01 07 j1qq 0 not a brawler "not one who is violent" or "not one who likes to fight"
|
||||
TIT 01 08 i549 0 Instead Paul is changing his argument from what an elder is not to be to what an elder is to be.
|
||||
TIT 01 08 vkq1 0 a friend of what is good "a person who loves what is good"
|
||||
TIT 01 09 xwy6 figs-metaphor 0 hold tightly to Paul speaks of devotion to the Christian faith as if it were grasping the faith with one's hands. Alternate translation: "be devoted to" or "know well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 09 pzi1 0 good teaching He must teach what is true about God and other spiritual matters.
|
||||
TIT 01 10 xsq9 0 Connecting Statement: Because of those that would oppose God's word, Paul gives Titus reasons to preach God's word and warns him about false teachers.
|
||||
TIT 01 10 w9kk 0 rebellious people These are rebellious people who oppose Paul's gospel message.
|
||||
TIT 01 10 ga6n figs-metaphor 0 empty talkers and deceivers This phrase describes the rebellious people mentioned in the previous phrase. Here "empty" is a metaphor for useless, and "empty talkers" are people who say useless or foolish things. Alternate translation: "people who say useless things and deceive others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 10 pu74 figs-metonymy 0 those of the circumcision This refers to the Christian Jews who taught that men must be circumcised in order to follow Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 01 11 f4iy 0 It is necessary to stop them "They must be prevented from spreading their teachings" or "They must be stopped from influencing others by their words"
|
||||
TIT 01 11 tw4e 0 what they should not teach These are things that are not proper to teach regarding Christ and the Law because they are not true.
|
||||
TIT 01 11 at7c 0 for shameful profit This refers to profit that people make by doing things that are not honorable.
|
||||
TIT 01 11 aqi5 0 are upsetting whole families "are ruining whole families." The issue was that they were upsetting families by destroying their faith. This may have caused the members of the families to argue with one another.
|
||||
TIT 01 12 tr1j 0 One of their own prophets "A prophet from Crete itself" or "A Cretan that they themselves consider to be a prophet"
|
||||
TIT 01 12 y3zb figs-hyperbole 0 Cretans are always liars "Cretans lie all the time." This is an exaggeration that means many Cretans lie a lot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
TIT 01 12 h3jb figs-metaphor 0 evil beasts This metaphor compares the Cretans to dangerous wild animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 13 fif8 0 Therefore, correct them severely "You must use strong language that the Cretans will understand when you correct them"
|
||||
TIT 01 13 je3r 0 so that they may be sound in the faith "so they will have a healthy faith" or "so their faith may be true"
|
||||
TIT 01 14 p28i 0 Jewish myths This refers to the false teaching of the Jews.
|
||||
TIT 01 14 m4a5 figs-metaphor 0 turn away from the truth Paul speaks of the truth as if it were an object that one could turn away from or avoid. Alternate translation: "reject the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 15 qtb9 0 To those who are pure, all things are pure "If people are pure on the inside, everything they do will be pure"
|
||||
TIT 01 15 nx42 0 To those who are pure "To those who are acceptable to God"
|
||||
TIT 01 15 n3wk figs-metaphor 0 to those who are corrupt and unbelieving, nothing is pure Paul speaks of sinners as if they were physically dirty. Alternate translation: "if people are morally defiled and do not believe, they cannot do anything pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 01 16 i3l2 0 they deny him by their actions "how they live proves that they do not know him"
|
||||
TIT 01 16 ja47 0 They are detestable "They are disgusting"
|
||||
TIT 02 intro h3il 0 # Titus 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Gender roles<br><br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br><br>##### Slavery<br><br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches slaves to faithfully serve their masters. He teaches all believers to be godly and live rightly in every situation.<br>
|
||||
TIT 02 01 lfu1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus reasons to preach God's word, and explains how the older men, older women, young men, and slaves or servants should live as believers.
|
||||
TIT 02 01 tpi2 figs-explicit 0 But you, speak what fits Paul implies what is in contrast. Alternate translation: "But you, Titus, in contrast with the false teachers, be sure to say those things that fit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 02 01 ph2j 0 with faithful instruction "with sound doctrine" or "with correct teachings"
|
||||
TIT 02 02 xc6t 0 to be temperate "to be sober-minded" or "to be self-controlled"
|
||||
TIT 02 02 y3j2 0 to be ... sensible "to ... control their desires"
|
||||
TIT 02 02 m14y figs-abstractnouns 0 sound in faith, in love, and in perseverance Here the word "sound" means to be firm and unwavering. The abstract nouns "faith," "love," and "perseverance" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "and they must firmly believe the true teachings about God, truly love others, and continually serve God even when things are difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 02 03 gl8e 0 Teach older women likewise "In the same way, teach older women" or "Also teach older women"
|
||||
TIT 02 03 v9cp 0 slanderers This word refers to people who say bad things about other people whether they are true or not.
|
||||
TIT 02 03 g9re figs-metaphor 0 or being slaves to much wine A person who cannot control themselves and drinks too much wine is spoken of as if the person were a slave to the wine. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and not drinking too much wine" or "and not addicted to wine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 02 05 t5v6 figs-activepassive 0 so that God's word may not be insulted "Word" here is a metonym for "message," which in turn is a metonym for God himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that no one insults God's word" or "so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 02 06 i3hv 0 In the same way Titus was to train the younger men like he was to train the older people.
|
||||
TIT 02 07 x73u 0 present yourself as "show yourself to be"
|
||||
TIT 02 07 ym6x 0 an example of good works "an example of one who does right and proper things"
|
||||
TIT 02 08 xt6v figs-hypo 0 so that anyone who opposes you may be ashamed This presents an imaginary situation where someone opposes Titus and then becomes ashamed for having done so. Alternate translation: "so that if anyone opposes you, he may be ashamed" or "so that if people oppose you, they may be ashamed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
TIT 02 09 ntp7 0 their masters "their own masters"
|
||||
TIT 02 09 if6v 0 in everything "in every situation" or "always"
|
||||
TIT 02 09 id15 0 please them "make their masters happy" or "satisfy their masters"
|
||||
TIT 02 10 t87j 0 demonstrate all good faith "show that they are worthy of their masters' trust"
|
||||
TIT 02 10 h2n6 0 in every way "in everything they do"
|
||||
TIT 02 10 f8jy 0 they may bring credit to the teaching about God our Savior "they may make the teaching about God our Savior attractive" or "they may cause people to understand that the teaching about God our Savior is good"
|
||||
TIT 02 10 pn93 0 God our Savior "our God who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 02 11 y44u 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Titus to look for Jesus' coming and remember his authority through Jesus.
|
||||
TIT 02 11 gp2z figs-personification 0 the grace of God has appeared Paul speaks of the grace of God as if it were a person who goes to other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 02 12 qy8k figs-personification 0 trains us Paul speaks of the grace of God ([Titus 2:11] (./11.md)) as if it were a person who goes to other people and trains them to live holy lives. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 02 12 lxb3 0 trains us to reject godlessness "teaches us not to dishonor God"
|
||||
TIT 02 12 n3k5 0 worldly passions "strong desires for the things of this world" or "strong desires for sinful pleasures"
|
||||
TIT 02 12 fk8j 0 in this age "while we live in this world" or "during this time"
|
||||
TIT 02 13 rz93 0 we look forward to receiving "we wait to welcome"
|
||||
TIT 02 13 pss7 figs-metonymy 0 our blessed hope, the appearance of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ Here "glory" represents Jesus himself who will appear gloriously. Alternate translation: "the good thing for which we hope, that is, the glorious appearance of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 02 14 niu4 figs-explicit 0 gave himself for us This refers to Jesus dying willingly. Alternate translation: "gave himself to die for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 02 14 gxe7 figs-metaphor 0 to redeem us from all lawlessness Paul speaks of Jesus as if he were setting slaves free from their evil master. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 02 14 fjy1 0 a special people A group of people that he treasures.
|
||||
TIT 02 14 ii18 0 are eager "have a strong desire"
|
||||
TIT 02 15 b94z figs-explicit 0 give correction with all authority This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Correct with all authority those people who do not do these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 02 15 h15y 0 Let no one "Do not allow anyone to"
|
||||
TIT 02 15 jbu1 figs-explicit 0 disregard you This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "refuse to listen to your words" or "refuse to respect you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 03 intro zh6x 0 # Titus 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul gives Titus personal instructions in this chapter.<br><br>Verse 15 formally concludes this letter. This is a common way of ending a letter in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron.<br>
|
||||
TIT 03 01 y9tr 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus instructions on how to teach the elders and people under his care in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 03 01 j2sa 0 Remind them to submit "Tell our people again what they already know, to submit" or "Keep reminding them to submit"
|
||||
TIT 03 01 w3fy 0 submit to rulers and authorities, to obey them "do as the political rulers and government authorities say by obeying them"
|
||||
TIT 03 01 wa9x 0 rulers and authorities These words have similar meanings and are used together to include everyone who holds authority in the government.
|
||||
TIT 03 01 in7u 0 be ready for every good work "be ready to do good whenever there is opportunity"
|
||||
TIT 03 02 lug7 0 to revile "to speak evil of"
|
||||
TIT 03 03 m9zd 0 For once we ourselves "This is because we ourselves were once"
|
||||
TIT 03 03 me7b 0 once "formerly" or "at some time" or "previously"
|
||||
TIT 03 03 bl8e 0 we ourselves "even we" or "we also"
|
||||
TIT 03 03 rrx9 0 were thoughtless "were foolish" or "were unwise"
|
||||
TIT 03 03 qt8f figs-personification 0 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures Passion and pleasure are spoken of as if they were masters over people and had made those people into slaves by lying to them. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray" or "We had allowed ourselves to believe the lie that various passions and pleasures could make us happy, and then we were unable to control our feelings or stop doing things we thought would give us pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 03 03 tl5n 0 passions "lusts" or "desires"
|
||||
TIT 03 03 dec4 figs-hendiadys 0 We lived in evil and envy Here "evil" and "envy" are similar words for sin. Alternate translation: "We were always doing evil things and wanting what others have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
TIT 03 03 y5lp 0 We were detestable "We caused others to hate us"
|
||||
TIT 03 04 ba5a figs-personification 0 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God's kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 03 05 n4ug 0 by his mercy "because he had mercy on us"
|
||||
TIT 03 05 k1a6 figs-metaphor 0 washing of new birth Paul is probably speaking of God's forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 03 06 fby9 figs-metaphor 0 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 03 06 q9ze 0 through our Savior Jesus Christ "when Jesus saved us"
|
||||
TIT 03 07 di3g figs-activepassive 0 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "since God has declared us to be without sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 03 07 q1cm figs-metaphor 0 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 03 08 j8md 0 This message This refers to God giving the believers the Holy Spirit through Jesus in [Titus 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
TIT 03 08 kqm6 0 may be careful to engage themselves in good works "may seek to do good works"
|
||||
TIT 03 09 tzh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains what Titus should avoid and how to treat those who cause contention among the believers.
|
||||
TIT 03 09 j1hf 0 But avoid "So avoid" or "Therefore, avoid"
|
||||
TIT 03 09 xnf9 0 foolish debates "arguments concerning unimportant matters"
|
||||
TIT 03 09 qk66 0 genealogies This is the study of family kinship relationships.
|
||||
TIT 03 09 xu7f 0 strife arguments or fights
|
||||
TIT 03 09 ky3n 0 the law "the law of Moses"
|
||||
TIT 03 10 x3fh 0 Reject anyone "Stay away from anyone"
|
||||
TIT 03 10 xzx1 0 after one or two warnings "after you have warned that person once or twice"
|
||||
TIT 03 11 r7pc 0 such a person "a person like that"
|
||||
TIT 03 11 inh5 figs-metaphor 0 has turned from the right way Paul speaks of someone who makes errors as if he were leaving the path on which he had been walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 03 11 p81k 0 condemns himself "brings judgment on himself"
|
||||
TIT 03 12 z7i4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes the letter by telling Titus what to do after he appoints elders in Crete and by giving greetings from those with him.
|
||||
TIT 03 12 mba6 0 When I send "After I send"
|
||||
TIT 03 12 c32w translate-names 0 Artemas ... Tychicus These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 03 12 knt1 0 hurry and come "come quickly"
|
||||
TIT 03 12 gdw9 0 spend the winter "stay for the winter"
|
||||
TIT 03 13 a46f translate-names 0 Zenas This is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 03 13 j496 0 Do everything you can to send "Do not delay in sending"
|
||||
TIT 03 13 s757 0 and Apollos "and also send Apollos"
|
||||
TIT 03 14 v7wg 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains why it is important to provide for Zenas and Apollos.
|
||||
TIT 03 14 fw98 0 Our people Paul is referring to the believers in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 03 14 tn24 0 that provide for urgent needs "that enable them to help people who need important things immediately"
|
||||
TIT 03 14 mji4 figs-doublenegatives 0 needs, and so not be unfruitful Paul speaks of people doing good work as if they were trees bearing good fruit. This double negative means they should be fruitful or productive. Alternate translation: "needs; in this way they will be fruitful" or "needs, and so they will do good works" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 03 15 j3y2 0 General Information: Paul ends his letter to Titus.
|
||||
TIT 03 15 k1sa 0 All those "All the people"
|
||||
TIT 03 15 f4vc 0 those who love us in faith Possible meanings are 1) "the believers who love us" or 2) "the believers who love us because we share the same belief."
|
||||
TIT 03 15 kx83 0 Grace be with all of you This was a common Christian greeting. Alternate translation: "May God's grace be with you" or "I ask that God will be gracious to all of you"
|
||||
TIT 1 intro c7me 0 # Titus 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-4. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>In verses 6-9, Paul lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an elder in the church. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns) Paul gives a similar list in 1 Timothy 3.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Elders<br><br>The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include overseer, elder, pastor, and bishop.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Should, may, must<br>The ULT uses different words that indicate requirements or obligations. These verbs have different levels of force associated with them. The subtle differences may be difficult to translate. The UST translates these verbs in a more general way.<br>
|
||||
TIT 1 1 rtc9 0 for the faith of to strengthen the faith of
|
||||
TIT 1 1 fyf8 0 that agrees with godliness "that is suitable for honoring God"
|
||||
TIT 1 2 r2gj 0 before all the ages of time "before time began"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 b22h 0 At the right time "At the proper time"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 swi9 figs-metaphor 0 he revealed his word Paul speaks of God's message as if it were an object that could be visibly shown to people. Alternate translation: "He caused me to understand his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 3 m41u 0 he trusted me to deliver "he trusted me to bring" or "he gave me the responsibility to preach"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 dpn4 0 God our Savior "God, who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 1 4 gu55 figs-metaphor 0 a true son Though Titus was not Paul's biological son, they share a common faith in Christ. Thus, in Christ, Paul considers Titus as his own son. Alternate translation: "you are like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 wx6c 0 our common faith Paul expresses the same faith in Christ that they both share. Alternate translation: "the teachings that we both believe"
|
||||
TIT 1 4 h93t figs-ellipsis 0 Grace and peace This was a common greeting Paul used. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "May you experience kindness and peace within" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 s3yr 0 Christ Jesus our Savior "Christ Jesus who is our Savior"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 ew8h 0 For this purpose "This is the reason"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 lh9b 0 I left you in Crete "I told you to stay in Crete"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 ga62 0 that you might set in order things not yet complete "so that you would finish arranging things that needed to be done"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 b52u 0 ordain elders "appoint elders" or "designate elders"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 p56w 0 elders In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the assemblies of believers.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wja4 0 Connecting Statement: Having told Titus to ordain elders in every city on the island of Crete, Paul gives the requirements for elders.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 jen8 0 An elder must be without blame, the husband To be "without blame" is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: "An elder must not have a bad reputation and must be the husband"
|
||||
TIT 1 6 q6uy figs-explicit 0 the husband of one wife This means that he has only one wife, that is, he does not have any other wives or concubines. It may also imply that he does not commit adultery and that he has not divorced a previous wife. Alternate translation: "a man who has only one woman" or "a man who is faithful to his wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wd6q 0 faithful children Possible meanings are 1) children who believe in Jesus or 2) children who are trustworthy.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 lz7x 0 overseer This is another name for the same position of spiritual leadership that Paul referred to as "elder" in 1:6.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 g2zf figs-metaphor 0 God's household manager Paul speaks of the church as if it were God's household and the overseer as if he were a servant in charge of managing the household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 7 d6l1 0 not addicted to wine "not an alcoholic" or "not one who drinks much wine"
|
||||
TIT 1 7 j1qq 0 not a brawler "not one who is violent" or "not one who likes to fight"
|
||||
TIT 1 8 i549 0 Instead Paul is changing his argument from what an elder is not to be to what an elder is to be.
|
||||
TIT 1 8 vkq1 0 a friend of what is good "a person who loves what is good"
|
||||
TIT 1 9 xwy6 figs-metaphor 0 hold tightly to Paul speaks of devotion to the Christian faith as if it were grasping the faith with one's hands. Alternate translation: "be devoted to" or "know well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 9 pzi1 0 good teaching He must teach what is true about God and other spiritual matters.
|
||||
TIT 1 10 xsq9 0 Connecting Statement: Because of those that would oppose God's word, Paul gives Titus reasons to preach God's word and warns him about false teachers.
|
||||
TIT 1 10 w9kk 0 rebellious people These are rebellious people who oppose Paul's gospel message.
|
||||
TIT 1 10 ga6n figs-metaphor 0 empty talkers and deceivers This phrase describes the rebellious people mentioned in the previous phrase. Here "empty" is a metaphor for useless, and "empty talkers" are people who say useless or foolish things. Alternate translation: "people who say useless things and deceive others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 10 pu74 figs-metonymy 0 those of the circumcision This refers to the Christian Jews who taught that men must be circumcised in order to follow Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 1 11 f4iy 0 It is necessary to stop them "They must be prevented from spreading their teachings" or "They must be stopped from influencing others by their words"
|
||||
TIT 1 11 tw4e 0 what they should not teach These are things that are not proper to teach regarding Christ and the Law because they are not true.
|
||||
TIT 1 11 at7c 0 for shameful profit This refers to profit that people make by doing things that are not honorable.
|
||||
TIT 1 11 aqi5 0 are upsetting whole families "are ruining whole families." The issue was that they were upsetting families by destroying their faith. This may have caused the members of the families to argue with one another.
|
||||
TIT 1 12 tr1j 0 One of their own prophets "A prophet from Crete itself" or "A Cretan that they themselves consider to be a prophet"
|
||||
TIT 1 12 y3zb figs-hyperbole 0 Cretans are always liars "Cretans lie all the time." This is an exaggeration that means many Cretans lie a lot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
TIT 1 12 h3jb figs-metaphor 0 evil beasts This metaphor compares the Cretans to dangerous wild animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 13 fif8 0 Therefore, correct them severely "You must use strong language that the Cretans will understand when you correct them"
|
||||
TIT 1 13 je3r 0 so that they may be sound in the faith "so they will have a healthy faith" or "so their faith may be true"
|
||||
TIT 1 14 p28i 0 Jewish myths This refers to the false teaching of the Jews.
|
||||
TIT 1 14 m4a5 figs-metaphor 0 turn away from the truth Paul speaks of the truth as if it were an object that one could turn away from or avoid. Alternate translation: "reject the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 15 qtb9 0 To those who are pure, all things are pure "If people are pure on the inside, everything they do will be pure"
|
||||
TIT 1 15 nx42 0 To those who are pure "To those who are acceptable to God"
|
||||
TIT 1 15 n3wk figs-metaphor 0 to those who are corrupt and unbelieving, nothing is pure Paul speaks of sinners as if they were physically dirty. Alternate translation: "if people are morally defiled and do not believe, they cannot do anything pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 16 i3l2 0 they deny him by their actions "how they live proves that they do not know him"
|
||||
TIT 1 16 ja47 0 They are detestable "They are disgusting"
|
||||
TIT 2 intro h3il 0 # Titus 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Gender roles<br><br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br><br>##### Slavery<br><br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches slaves to faithfully serve their masters. He teaches all believers to be godly and live rightly in every situation.<br>
|
||||
TIT 2 1 lfu1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus reasons to preach God's word, and explains how the older men, older women, young men, and slaves or servants should live as believers.
|
||||
TIT 2 1 tpi2 figs-explicit 0 But you, speak what fits Paul implies what is in contrast. Alternate translation: "But you, Titus, in contrast with the false teachers, be sure to say those things that fit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 1 ph2j 0 with faithful instruction "with sound doctrine" or "with correct teachings"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 xc6t 0 to be temperate "to be sober-minded" or "to be self-controlled"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 y3j2 0 to be ... sensible "to ... control their desires"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 m14y figs-abstractnouns 0 sound in faith, in love, and in perseverance Here the word "sound" means to be firm and unwavering. The abstract nouns "faith," "love," and "perseverance" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "and they must firmly believe the true teachings about God, truly love others, and continually serve God even when things are difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 gl8e 0 Teach older women likewise "In the same way, teach older women" or "Also teach older women"
|
||||
TIT 2 3 v9cp 0 slanderers This word refers to people who say bad things about other people whether they are true or not.
|
||||
TIT 2 3 g9re figs-metaphor 0 or being slaves to much wine A person who cannot control themselves and drinks too much wine is spoken of as if the person were a slave to the wine. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and not drinking too much wine" or "and not addicted to wine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 5 t5v6 figs-activepassive 0 so that God's word may not be insulted "Word" here is a metonym for "message," which in turn is a metonym for God himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that no one insults God's word" or "so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 6 i3hv 0 In the same way Titus was to train the younger men like he was to train the older people.
|
||||
TIT 2 7 x73u 0 present yourself as "show yourself to be"
|
||||
TIT 2 7 ym6x 0 an example of good works "an example of one who does right and proper things"
|
||||
TIT 2 8 xt6v figs-hypo 0 so that anyone who opposes you may be ashamed This presents an imaginary situation where someone opposes Titus and then becomes ashamed for having done so. Alternate translation: "so that if anyone opposes you, he may be ashamed" or "so that if people oppose you, they may be ashamed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
TIT 2 9 ntp7 0 their masters "their own masters"
|
||||
TIT 2 9 if6v 0 in everything "in every situation" or "always"
|
||||
TIT 2 9 id15 0 please them "make their masters happy" or "satisfy their masters"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 t87j 0 demonstrate all good faith "show that they are worthy of their masters' trust"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 h2n6 0 in every way "in everything they do"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 f8jy 0 they may bring credit to the teaching about God our Savior "they may make the teaching about God our Savior attractive" or "they may cause people to understand that the teaching about God our Savior is good"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 pn93 0 God our Savior "our God who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 2 11 y44u 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Titus to look for Jesus' coming and remember his authority through Jesus.
|
||||
TIT 2 11 gp2z figs-personification 0 the grace of God has appeared Paul speaks of the grace of God as if it were a person who goes to other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 2 12 qy8k figs-personification 0 trains us Paul speaks of the grace of God ([Titus 2:11] (./11.md)) as if it were a person who goes to other people and trains them to live holy lives. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 2 12 lxb3 0 trains us to reject godlessness "teaches us not to dishonor God"
|
||||
TIT 2 12 n3k5 0 worldly passions "strong desires for the things of this world" or "strong desires for sinful pleasures"
|
||||
TIT 2 12 fk8j 0 in this age "while we live in this world" or "during this time"
|
||||
TIT 2 13 rz93 0 we look forward to receiving "we wait to welcome"
|
||||
TIT 2 13 pss7 figs-metonymy 0 our blessed hope, the appearance of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ Here "glory" represents Jesus himself who will appear gloriously. Alternate translation: "the good thing for which we hope, that is, the glorious appearance of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 niu4 figs-explicit 0 gave himself for us This refers to Jesus dying willingly. Alternate translation: "gave himself to die for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 gxe7 figs-metaphor 0 to redeem us from all lawlessness Paul speaks of Jesus as if he were setting slaves free from their evil master. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 fjy1 0 a special people A group of people that he treasures.
|
||||
TIT 2 14 ii18 0 are eager "have a strong desire"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 b94z figs-explicit 0 give correction with all authority This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Correct with all authority those people who do not do these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 h15y 0 Let no one "Do not allow anyone to"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 jbu1 figs-explicit 0 disregard you This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "refuse to listen to your words" or "refuse to respect you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 3 intro zh6x 0 # Titus 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul gives Titus personal instructions in this chapter.<br><br>Verse 15 formally concludes this letter. This is a common way of ending a letter in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron.<br>
|
||||
TIT 3 1 y9tr 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus instructions on how to teach the elders and people under his care in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 3 1 j2sa 0 Remind them to submit "Tell our people again what they already know, to submit" or "Keep reminding them to submit"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 w3fy 0 submit to rulers and authorities, to obey them "do as the political rulers and government authorities say by obeying them"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 wa9x 0 rulers and authorities These words have similar meanings and are used together to include everyone who holds authority in the government.
|
||||
TIT 3 1 in7u 0 be ready for every good work "be ready to do good whenever there is opportunity"
|
||||
TIT 3 2 lug7 0 to revile "to speak evil of"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 m9zd 0 For once we ourselves "This is because we ourselves were once"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 me7b 0 once "formerly" or "at some time" or "previously"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 bl8e 0 we ourselves "even we" or "we also"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 rrx9 0 were thoughtless "were foolish" or "were unwise"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 qt8f figs-personification 0 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures Passion and pleasure are spoken of as if they were masters over people and had made those people into slaves by lying to them. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray" or "We had allowed ourselves to believe the lie that various passions and pleasures could make us happy, and then we were unable to control our feelings or stop doing things we thought would give us pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 tl5n 0 passions "lusts" or "desires"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 dec4 figs-hendiadys 0 We lived in evil and envy Here "evil" and "envy" are similar words for sin. Alternate translation: "We were always doing evil things and wanting what others have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 y5lp 0 We were detestable "We caused others to hate us"
|
||||
TIT 3 4 ba5a figs-personification 0 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God's kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 3 5 n4ug 0 by his mercy "because he had mercy on us"
|
||||
TIT 3 5 k1a6 figs-metaphor 0 washing of new birth Paul is probably speaking of God's forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor 0 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 q9ze 0 through our Savior Jesus Christ "when Jesus saved us"
|
||||
TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive 0 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "since God has declared us to be without sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor 0 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 8 j8md 0 This message This refers to God giving the believers the Holy Spirit through Jesus in [Titus 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
TIT 3 8 kqm6 0 may be careful to engage themselves in good works "may seek to do good works"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 tzh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains what Titus should avoid and how to treat those who cause contention among the believers.
|
||||
TIT 3 9 j1hf 0 But avoid "So avoid" or "Therefore, avoid"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 xnf9 0 foolish debates "arguments concerning unimportant matters"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 qk66 0 genealogies This is the study of family kinship relationships.
|
||||
TIT 3 9 xu7f 0 strife arguments or fights
|
||||
TIT 3 9 ky3n 0 the law "the law of Moses"
|
||||
TIT 3 10 x3fh 0 Reject anyone "Stay away from anyone"
|
||||
TIT 3 10 xzx1 0 after one or two warnings "after you have warned that person once or twice"
|
||||
TIT 3 11 r7pc 0 such a person "a person like that"
|
||||
TIT 3 11 inh5 figs-metaphor 0 has turned from the right way Paul speaks of someone who makes errors as if he were leaving the path on which he had been walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 11 p81k 0 condemns himself "brings judgment on himself"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 z7i4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes the letter by telling Titus what to do after he appoints elders in Crete and by giving greetings from those with him.
|
||||
TIT 3 12 mba6 0 When I send "After I send"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 c32w translate-names 0 Artemas ... Tychicus These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 3 12 knt1 0 hurry and come "come quickly"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 gdw9 0 spend the winter "stay for the winter"
|
||||
TIT 3 13 a46f translate-names 0 Zenas This is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 3 13 j496 0 Do everything you can to send "Do not delay in sending"
|
||||
TIT 3 13 s757 0 and Apollos "and also send Apollos"
|
||||
TIT 3 14 v7wg 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains why it is important to provide for Zenas and Apollos.
|
||||
TIT 3 14 fw98 0 Our people Paul is referring to the believers in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 3 14 tn24 0 that provide for urgent needs "that enable them to help people who need important things immediately"
|
||||
TIT 3 14 mji4 figs-doublenegatives 0 needs, and so not be unfruitful Paul speaks of people doing good work as if they were trees bearing good fruit. This double negative means they should be fruitful or productive. Alternate translation: "needs; in this way they will be fruitful" or "needs, and so they will do good works" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 15 j3y2 0 General Information: Paul ends his letter to Titus.
|
||||
TIT 3 15 k1sa 0 All those "All the people"
|
||||
TIT 3 15 f4vc 0 those who love us in faith Possible meanings are 1) "the believers who love us" or 2) "the believers who love us because we share the same belief."
|
||||
TIT 3 15 kx83 0 Grace be with all of you This was a common Christian greeting. Alternate translation: "May God's grace be with you" or "I ask that God will be gracious to all of you"
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1186.
|
120
en_tn_58-PHM.tsv
120
en_tn_58-PHM.tsv
|
|
@ -1,62 +1,62 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
PHM front intro sz2w 0 # Introduction to Philemon<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Philemon<br><br>1. Paul greets Philemon (1:1-3)<br>1. Paul makes requests of Philemon about Onesimus (1:4-21)<br>1. Conclusion (1:22-25)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Philemon?<br><br>Paul wrote Philemon. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul was in a prison when he wrote this letter.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Philemon about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to a man named Philemon. Philemon was a Christian who lived in the city of Colossae. He owned a slave named Onesimus. Onesimus had run away from Philemon and possibly stole something from him as well. Onesimus went to Rome and visited Paul in prison.<br><br>Paul told Philemon that he was sending Onesimus back to him. Philemon had the right to execute Onesimus according to Roman law. But Paul said that Philemon should accept Onesimus back as a Christian brother. He even suggested that Philemon should allow Onesimus to come back to Paul and help him in prison.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Philemon." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to Philemon" or "The Letter Paul wrote to Philemon." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Does this letter approve of the practice of slavery?<br><br>Paul sent Onesimus back to his former master. But that did not mean Paul thought slavery was an acceptable practice. Instead, Paul was more concerned with people serving God in whatever situation they were in.<br><br>#### What does Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. See the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### Singular and plural "you"<br><br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. The word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Philemon. The two exceptions to this are 1:22 and 1:25. There "you" refers to Philemon and the believers that met at his house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br>
|
||||
PHM 01 01 sg4f figs-you 0 General Information: Three times Paul identifies himself as the author of this letter. Evidently Timothy was with him and probably wrote the words down as Paul said them. Paul greets others who meet for church at Philemon's house. All instances of "I," "me," and "my" refer to Paul. Philemon is the main person to whom this letter is written. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to him and are singular unless otherwise noted. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHM 01 01 niq3 figs-exclusive 0 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and the brother Timothy to Philemon Your language may have a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, our brother, are writing this letter to Philemon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 01 cgs4 0 a prisoner of Christ Jesus "a prisoner for the sake of Christ Jesus." People who opposed Paul's preaching had punished him by putting him into prison.
|
||||
PHM 01 01 sv3p 0 brother Here this means a fellow Christian.
|
||||
PHM 01 01 r3l9 figs-exclusive 0 our dear friend The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 01 ww3l 0 and fellow worker "who, like us, works to spread the gospel"
|
||||
PHM 01 02 e8su figs-exclusive 0 our sister ... our fellow soldier The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 02 zh5c translate-names 0 Apphia our sister Here "sister" means she was a believer, and not a relative. Alternate translation: "Apphia our fellow believer" or "Apphia our spiritual sister" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 01 02 sq44 translate-names 0 Archippus This is the name of a man in the church with Philemon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 01 02 mnn5 figs-metaphor 0 our fellow soldier Paul speaks here of Archippus as if they were both soldiers in an army. He means that Archippus works hard, as Paul himself works hard, to spread the gospel. Alternate translation: "our fellow spiritual warrior" or "who also fights the spiritual battle with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 01 03 r4nq 0 May grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ "May God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ give you grace and peace." This is a blessing.
|
||||
PHM 01 03 e5z8 figs-inclusive 0 God our Father The word "our" here refers to Paul, those with him, and the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 03 lh8a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 our Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
PHM 01 04 kh5l figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" is plural and refers to Paul, those with him, and all Christians, including the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 06 t54l 0 that the fellowship of your faith "that your working together with us"
|
||||
PHM 01 06 pxw1 0 be effective for the knowledge of everything good "result in knowing what is good"
|
||||
PHM 01 06 n25e 0 in Christ "because of Christ"
|
||||
PHM 01 07 aq4g figs-metonymy 0 the hearts of the saints have been refreshed by you Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions or inner being. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you have encouraged believers" or "you have helped the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 07 m5ip 0 you, brother "you, dear brother" or "you, dear friend." Paul called Philemon "brother" because they were both believers and he emphasizing their friendship.
|
||||
PHM 01 08 ayy1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins his plea and the reason for his letter.
|
||||
PHM 01 08 fd84 0 all the boldness in Christ Possible meanings are 1) "authority because of Christ" or 2) "courage because of Christ." Alternate translation: "courage because Christ has given me authority"
|
||||
PHM 01 09 l9fh 0 yet because of love Possible meanings: 1) "because I know that you love God's people" 2) "because you love me" or 3) "because I love you"
|
||||
PHM 01 10 lsr6 0 General Information: Onesimus is the name of a man. He was apparently Philemon's slave and had stolen something and ran away.
|
||||
PHM 01 10 m6fw figs-metaphor 0 my child Onesimus "my son Onesimus." Paul speaks of the way he is friends with Onesimus as if it were the way a father and his son love each other. Onesimus was not Paul's actual son, but he received spiritual life when Paul taught him about Jesus, and Paul loved him. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son Onesimus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 01 10 dj9h translate-names 0 Onesimus The name "Onesimus" means "profitable" or "useful." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 01 10 mui3 figs-metaphor 0 whom I have fathered in my chains Here "fathered" is a metaphor that means Paul converted Onesimus to Christ. Alternate translation: "who became my spiritual son when I taught him about Christ and he received new life while I was in my chains" or "who became like a son to me while I was in my chains" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 01 10 nx1p figs-metonymy 0 in my chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I was in prison ... while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 01 12 t1kp 0 I have sent him back to you Paul was probably sending Onesimus with another believer who carried this letter.
|
||||
PHM 01 12 h9qv figs-metonymy 0 who is my very heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. The phrase "who is my very heart" is a metaphor for loving someone. Paul was saying this about Onesimus. Alternate translation: "whom I love dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 01 13 t4xl 0 so he could serve me for you "so that, since you cannot be here, he might help me" or "so that he could help me in your place"
|
||||
PHM 01 13 bb3t figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 01 13 iwa8 figs-explicit 0 for the sake of the gospel Paul was in prison because he preached the gospel publicly. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "because I preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 01 14 g9wp figs-doublenegatives 0 But I did not want to do anything without your consent Paul states a double negative to mean the opposite. Alternate translation: "But I wanted to keep him with me only if you approved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHM 01 14 jxi7 0 I did not want your good deed to be from necessity but from good will "I did not want you to do this good deed because I commanded you to do it, but because you wanted to do it"
|
||||
PHM 01 14 ngg8 0 but from good will "but because you freely chose to do the right thing"
|
||||
PHM 01 15 q1dr figs-activepassive 0 Perhaps for this he was separated from you for a time, so that This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Perhaps the reason God took Onesimus away from you for a time was so that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 01 15 fp5v 0 for a time "during this time"
|
||||
PHM 01 16 l3e4 0 better than a slave "more valuable than a slave"
|
||||
PHM 01 16 f8tz 0 a beloved brother "a dear brother" or "a precious brother in Christ"
|
||||
PHM 01 16 f38v 0 much more so to you "he means even more to you"
|
||||
PHM 01 16 yub9 figs-metaphor 0 in both the flesh "both as a man." Paul is referring to Onesimus' being a trustworthy servant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 01 16 scj1 0 in the Lord "as a brother in the Lord" or "because he belongs to the Lord"
|
||||
PHM 01 17 e1j2 0 if you have me as a partner "if you think of me as a fellow worker for Christ"
|
||||
PHM 01 18 u5m1 0 charge that to me "say that I am the one who owes you"
|
||||
PHM 01 19 wb53 0 I, Paul, write this with my own hand "I, Paul, write this myself." Paul wrote this part with his own hand so that Philemon would know that the words were really from Paul. Paul really would pay him.
|
||||
PHM 01 19 gn6c figs-irony 0 not to mention "I do not need to remind you" or "You already know." Paul says he does not need to tell Philemon this, but then continues to tell him anyway. This emphasizes the truth of what Paul is telling him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHM 01 19 st7e figs-explicit 0 you owe me your own self "you owe me your own life." Paul was implying that Philemon should not say that Onesimus or Paul owed him anything because Philemon owed Paul even more. The reason Philemon owed Paul his life can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "you owe me much because I saved your life" or "you owe me your own life because what I told you saved your life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 01 20 j8lh figs-metaphor 0 refresh my heart in Christ Here "refresh" is a metaphor for comfort or encourage. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's feelings, thoughts, or inner being. How Paul wanted Philemon refresh his heart can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "encourage me in Christ" or "comfort me in Christ" or "refresh my heart in Christ by accepting Onesimus kindly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 01 21 am1e figs-you 0 General Information: Here the words "your" and "you" are plural and refer to Philemon and the believers that met at his house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHM 01 21 xpn6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter and gives a blessing on Philemon and the believers that met for church in Philemon's house.
|
||||
PHM 01 21 g6fx 0 Confident about your obedience "Because I am sure that you will do what I ask"
|
||||
PHM 01 22 bx62 0 At the same time "Also"
|
||||
PHM 01 22 akw1 0 prepare a guest room for me "make a room in your house ready for me." Paul asked Philemon to do this for him.
|
||||
PHM 01 22 ctr4 0 I will be given back to you "those who are keeping me in prison will set me free so that I can go to you."
|
||||
PHM 01 23 x2d8 translate-names 0 Epaphras This is a fellow believer and prisoner with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 01 23 khx1 0 my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus "who is in prison with me because he serves Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHM 01 24 si6p 0 So do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers "Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers, also greet you"
|
||||
PHM 01 24 i5gc translate-names 0 Mark ... Aristarchus ... Demas ... Luke These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 01 24 gf6e 0 my fellow workers "the men who work with me" or "who all work with me."
|
||||
PHM 01 25 gq7p figs-you 0 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit The word "your" here refers to Philemon and all who met in his house. The words "your spirit" are a synecdoche and represent the people themselves. Alternate translation: "May our Lord Jesus Christ be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 sg4f figs-you 0 General Information: Three times Paul identifies himself as the author of this letter. Evidently Timothy was with him and probably wrote the words down as Paul said them. Paul greets others who meet for church at Philemon's house. All instances of "I," "me," and "my" refer to Paul. Philemon is the main person to whom this letter is written. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to him and are singular unless otherwise noted. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 niq3 figs-exclusive 0 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and the brother Timothy to Philemon Your language may have a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, our brother, are writing this letter to Philemon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 cgs4 0 a prisoner of Christ Jesus "a prisoner for the sake of Christ Jesus." People who opposed Paul's preaching had punished him by putting him into prison.
|
||||
PHM 1 1 sv3p 0 brother Here this means a fellow Christian.
|
||||
PHM 1 1 r3l9 figs-exclusive 0 our dear friend The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 ww3l 0 and fellow worker "who, like us, works to spread the gospel"
|
||||
PHM 1 2 e8su figs-exclusive 0 our sister ... our fellow soldier The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 zh5c translate-names 0 Apphia our sister Here "sister" means she was a believer, and not a relative. Alternate translation: "Apphia our fellow believer" or "Apphia our spiritual sister" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 sq44 translate-names 0 Archippus This is the name of a man in the church with Philemon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 mnn5 figs-metaphor 0 our fellow soldier Paul speaks here of Archippus as if they were both soldiers in an army. He means that Archippus works hard, as Paul himself works hard, to spread the gospel. Alternate translation: "our fellow spiritual warrior" or "who also fights the spiritual battle with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 3 r4nq 0 May grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ "May God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ give you grace and peace." This is a blessing.
|
||||
PHM 1 3 e5z8 figs-inclusive 0 God our Father The word "our" here refers to Paul, those with him, and the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 3 lh8a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 our Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
PHM 1 4 kh5l figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" is plural and refers to Paul, those with him, and all Christians, including the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 6 t54l 0 that the fellowship of your faith "that your working together with us"
|
||||
PHM 1 6 pxw1 0 be effective for the knowledge of everything good "result in knowing what is good"
|
||||
PHM 1 6 n25e 0 in Christ "because of Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 7 aq4g figs-metonymy 0 the hearts of the saints have been refreshed by you Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions or inner being. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you have encouraged believers" or "you have helped the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 7 m5ip 0 you, brother "you, dear brother" or "you, dear friend." Paul called Philemon "brother" because they were both believers and he emphasizing their friendship.
|
||||
PHM 1 8 ayy1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins his plea and the reason for his letter.
|
||||
PHM 1 8 fd84 0 all the boldness in Christ Possible meanings are 1) "authority because of Christ" or 2) "courage because of Christ." Alternate translation: "courage because Christ has given me authority"
|
||||
PHM 1 9 l9fh 0 yet because of love Possible meanings: 1) "because I know that you love God's people" 2) "because you love me" or 3) "because I love you"
|
||||
PHM 1 10 lsr6 0 General Information: Onesimus is the name of a man. He was apparently Philemon's slave and had stolen something and ran away.
|
||||
PHM 1 10 m6fw figs-metaphor 0 my child Onesimus "my son Onesimus." Paul speaks of the way he is friends with Onesimus as if it were the way a father and his son love each other. Onesimus was not Paul's actual son, but he received spiritual life when Paul taught him about Jesus, and Paul loved him. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son Onesimus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 dj9h translate-names 0 Onesimus The name "Onesimus" means "profitable" or "useful." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 mui3 figs-metaphor 0 whom I have fathered in my chains Here "fathered" is a metaphor that means Paul converted Onesimus to Christ. Alternate translation: "who became my spiritual son when I taught him about Christ and he received new life while I was in my chains" or "who became like a son to me while I was in my chains" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 nx1p figs-metonymy 0 in my chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I was in prison ... while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 1 12 t1kp 0 I have sent him back to you Paul was probably sending Onesimus with another believer who carried this letter.
|
||||
PHM 1 12 h9qv figs-metonymy 0 who is my very heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. The phrase "who is my very heart" is a metaphor for loving someone. Paul was saying this about Onesimus. Alternate translation: "whom I love dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 13 t4xl 0 so he could serve me for you "so that, since you cannot be here, he might help me" or "so that he could help me in your place"
|
||||
PHM 1 13 bb3t figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 1 13 iwa8 figs-explicit 0 for the sake of the gospel Paul was in prison because he preached the gospel publicly. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "because I preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 14 g9wp figs-doublenegatives 0 But I did not want to do anything without your consent Paul states a double negative to mean the opposite. Alternate translation: "But I wanted to keep him with me only if you approved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHM 1 14 jxi7 0 I did not want your good deed to be from necessity but from good will "I did not want you to do this good deed because I commanded you to do it, but because you wanted to do it"
|
||||
PHM 1 14 ngg8 0 but from good will "but because you freely chose to do the right thing"
|
||||
PHM 1 15 q1dr figs-activepassive 0 Perhaps for this he was separated from you for a time, so that This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Perhaps the reason God took Onesimus away from you for a time was so that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 15 fp5v 0 for a time "during this time"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 l3e4 0 better than a slave "more valuable than a slave"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 f8tz 0 a beloved brother "a dear brother" or "a precious brother in Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 f38v 0 much more so to you "he means even more to you"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 yub9 figs-metaphor 0 in both the flesh "both as a man." Paul is referring to Onesimus' being a trustworthy servant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 16 scj1 0 in the Lord "as a brother in the Lord" or "because he belongs to the Lord"
|
||||
PHM 1 17 e1j2 0 if you have me as a partner "if you think of me as a fellow worker for Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 18 u5m1 0 charge that to me "say that I am the one who owes you"
|
||||
PHM 1 19 wb53 0 I, Paul, write this with my own hand "I, Paul, write this myself." Paul wrote this part with his own hand so that Philemon would know that the words were really from Paul. Paul really would pay him.
|
||||
PHM 1 19 gn6c figs-irony 0 not to mention "I do not need to remind you" or "You already know." Paul says he does not need to tell Philemon this, but then continues to tell him anyway. This emphasizes the truth of what Paul is telling him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHM 1 19 st7e figs-explicit 0 you owe me your own self "you owe me your own life." Paul was implying that Philemon should not say that Onesimus or Paul owed him anything because Philemon owed Paul even more. The reason Philemon owed Paul his life can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "you owe me much because I saved your life" or "you owe me your own life because what I told you saved your life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 20 j8lh figs-metaphor 0 refresh my heart in Christ Here "refresh" is a metaphor for comfort or encourage. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's feelings, thoughts, or inner being. How Paul wanted Philemon refresh his heart can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "encourage me in Christ" or "comfort me in Christ" or "refresh my heart in Christ by accepting Onesimus kindly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 21 am1e figs-you 0 General Information: Here the words "your" and "you" are plural and refer to Philemon and the believers that met at his house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHM 1 21 xpn6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter and gives a blessing on Philemon and the believers that met for church in Philemon's house.
|
||||
PHM 1 21 g6fx 0 Confident about your obedience "Because I am sure that you will do what I ask"
|
||||
PHM 1 22 bx62 0 At the same time "Also"
|
||||
PHM 1 22 akw1 0 prepare a guest room for me "make a room in your house ready for me." Paul asked Philemon to do this for him.
|
||||
PHM 1 22 ctr4 0 I will be given back to you "those who are keeping me in prison will set me free so that I can go to you."
|
||||
PHM 1 23 x2d8 translate-names 0 Epaphras This is a fellow believer and prisoner with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 23 khx1 0 my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus "who is in prison with me because he serves Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHM 1 24 si6p 0 So do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers "Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers, also greet you"
|
||||
PHM 1 24 i5gc translate-names 0 Mark ... Aristarchus ... Demas ... Luke These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 24 gf6e 0 my fellow workers "the men who work with me" or "who all work with me."
|
||||
PHM 1 25 gq7p figs-you 0 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit The word "your" here refers to Philemon and all who met in his house. The words "your spirit" are a synecdoche and represent the people themselves. Alternate translation: "May our Lord Jesus Christ be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1432.
|
1162
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
1162
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
668
en_tn_60-JAS.tsv
668
en_tn_60-JAS.tsv
|
|
@ -1,336 +1,336 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
JAS front intro exs3 0 # Introduction to James<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of James<br><br>1. Greetings (1:1)<br>1. Testing and maturity (1:2-18)<br>1. Hearing and doing the Word of God (1:19-27)<br>1. True faith seen in works<br>- Word of God (1:19-27)<br>- Royal law of love (2:1-13)<br>- Works (2:14-26)<br>1. Difficulties in community<br>- Dangers of the tongue (3:1-12)<br>- Wisdom from above (3:13-18)<br>- Worldly desires (4:1-12)<br>1. God's perspective on your decisions<br>- Boasting about tomorrow (4:13-17)<br>- Warning about riches (5:1-6)<br>- Suffering with patience (5:7-11)<br>1. Closing exhortations<br>- Oaths (5:12)<br>- Prayer and healing (5:13-18)<br>- Care for one another (5:19-20)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of James?<br><br>The author identifies himself as James. This was probably James, the half-brother of Jesus. James was a leader in the early church and was part of the Jerusalem council. The Apostle Paul also called him a "pillar" of the church.<br><br>This is not the same man as the Apostle James. The Apostle James was killed before this letter was written.<br><br>#### What is the Book of James about?<br><br>In this letter, James encouraged believers who were suffering. He told them know that God uses their suffering to help them become mature Christians. James also told them of the need for believers to do good deeds. He wrote much in this letter about how believers should live and treat one another. For example, he commanded them to treat one another fairly, to not fight with one another, and to use riches wisely.<br><br>James taught his readers by using many examples from nature such as in 1:6, 11 and 3:1-12. Also, many parts of this letter are similar to what Jesus wrote in the Sermon on the Mount (Mat 5-7).<br><br>#### Who were the "twelve tribes in the dispersion"?<br><br>James said he was writing to the "twelve tribes in the dispersion" (1:1). Some scholars think that James was writing to Jewish Christians. Other scholars think that James was writing to all Christians in general. This letter is known as one of the "General Epistles" since it was not written to a specific church or individual.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "James." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "A Letter from James" or "The Letter James Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Did James disagree with Paul about how a person is justified before God?<br><br>Paul taught in Romans that Christians are justified by faith and not by works. James seems to teach that Christians are justified by works. This can be confusing. But a better understanding of what Paul and James taught shows that they agree with one another. Both of them taught that a person needs faith in order to be justified. And they both taught that true faith will cause a person to do good works. Paul and James taught about these things in different ways because they had different audiences who needed to know different things about being justified. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/works]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### How should the translator signal transitions between topics in the Book of James?<br><br>The letter quickly changes topics. Sometimes James does not tell the readers that he is about to change topics. It is acceptable to allow the verses to appear disconnected from each other. It may make sense to set the passages apart by starting a new line or putting a space between topics.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of James?<br><br>* "Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is useless?" (2:20). The ULT, UST, and modern versions read this way. Some older versions read, "Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is dead?" If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 01 intro pz2q 0 # James 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>James formally introduces this letter in verse 1. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Testing and temptation<br><br>These two words occur together in ([James 1:12-13](./12.md)). Both words speak of a person who is able to choose between doing something good and doing something evil. The difference between them is important. God is testing the person and wants him to do what is good. Satan is tempting the person and wants him to do what is evil.<br><br>##### Crowns<br><br>The crown that a man who passes the test receives is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>James uses many metaphors in this chapter, and you will need to understand the material on the metaphor page before you can translate them well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "To the twelve tribes in the dispersion"<br><br>It is not clear to whom James wrote this letter. He calls himself a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, so he was probably writing to Christians. But he calls his readers "the twelve tribes in the dispersion," words which usually refer to Jews. It is possible that he is using the words as a metaphor for "all people whom God has chosen" or that he wrote the letter at a time when most Christians had grown up as Jews.<br>
|
||||
JAS 01 01 ssc8 0 General Information: The apostle James writes this letter to all the Christians. Many of them were Jews, and they lived in many different places.
|
||||
JAS 01 01 pkt2 figs-explicit 0 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ The phrase "this letter is from" is implied. Alternate translation: "This letter is from James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 01 01 l4i7 figs-synecdoche 0 to the twelve tribes Possible meanings are 1) this is a synecdoche for Jewish Christians, or 2) this is a metaphor for all Christians. Alternate translation: "to God's faithful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 01 vza9 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the dispersion The term "dispersion" normally referred to the Jews who were scattered in other countries, away from their homeland Israel. This abstract noun can be expressed with a phrase with the verb "scattered." Alternate translation: "who are scattered around the world" or "who live in other countries" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 01 01 huk9 0 Greetings! a basic greeting, such as "Hello!" or "Good day!"
|
||||
JAS 01 02 knw6 0 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you experience various troubles "My fellow believers, think of all your different kinds of troubles as something to celebrate"
|
||||
JAS 01 03 xud2 figs-abstractnouns 0 the testing of your faith produces endurance The expressions "the testing," "your faith," and "endurance" are nouns that stand for actions. God does the testing, that is, he finds out how much the believers trust and obey him. Believers ("you") believe in him and endure suffering. Alternate translation: "when you suffer hardships, God is finding out how much you trust him. As a result, you will become able to endure even more hardships" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 01 04 j2p4 figs-personification 0 Let endurance complete its work Here endurance is spoken of as if it were a person at work. Alternate translation: "Learn to endure any hardship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 01 04 unh4 0 fully developed able to trust in Christ and obey him in all circumstances
|
||||
JAS 01 04 l7ef 0 not lacking anything This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "having all that you need" or "being all that you need to be"
|
||||
JAS 01 05 du7z 0 ask for it from God, the one who gives "ask God for it. He is the one who gives"
|
||||
JAS 01 05 q2df 0 gives generously and without rebuke to all "gives generously and does not rebuke any"
|
||||
JAS 01 05 xu31 0 he will give it "God will do it" or "God will answer your prayer"
|
||||
JAS 01 06 y2mk figs-doublenegatives 0 in faith, doubting nothing This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "with complete certainty that God will answer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JAS 01 06 p12l figs-simile 0 For anyone who doubts is like a wave in the sea that is driven by the wind and tossed around Anyone who doubts that God will help him is said to be like the water in the ocean or in a large lake, which keeps moving in different directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 08 b5t6 figs-metaphor 0 is double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person's thoughts when he is unable to make a decision. Alternate translation: "cannot decide if he will follow Jesus or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 08 k89p figs-metaphor 0 unstable in all his ways Here this person is spoken of as if he cannot stay on one path but instead goes from one to another. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 09 gc9b 0 the poor brother "the believer who does not have much money"
|
||||
JAS 01 09 yxs5 figs-metaphor 0 boast of his high position Someone whom God has honored is spoken of as if he were standing in a high place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 10 uzk7 figs-ellipsis 0 but the rich man of his low position The words "let boast" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "but let the rich man boast of his low position" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 01 10 w4ta 0 but the rich man "but the man who has a lot of money." Possible meanings are 1) the rich man is a believer or 2) the rich man is an unbeliever.
|
||||
JAS 01 10 ulk4 figs-ellipsis 0 of his low position A rich believer should be happy if God causes him to suffer. Alternate translation: "should be happy that God has given him difficulties" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 01 10 nug7 figs-simile 0 he will pass away as a wild flower in the grass Rich people are spoken of as being similar to wild flowers, which are alive for only a short time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 11 gv7v figs-metaphor 0 its beauty perishes A flower no longer being beautiful is spoken of as if its beauty dies. Alternate translation: "and it is no longer beautiful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 11 ng26 figs-simile 0 the rich man will fade away in the middle of his journey Here the flower simile is probably continued. As flowers do not die suddenly but instead fade away over a short time, so also the rich people may not die suddenly but instead take a little time to disappear. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 11 sdi2 figs-metaphor 0 in the middle of his journey A rich man's activities in daily life are spoken of as if they are a journey that he is making. This metaphor implies that he is giving no thought to his coming death, and that it will takes him by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 12 vcu4 0 Connecting Statement: James reminds the believers who have fled that God does not cause temptation; he tells them how to avoid temptation.
|
||||
JAS 01 12 m13d 0 Blessed is the man who endures testing "The man who endures testing is fortunate" or "The man who endures testing is well off"
|
||||
JAS 01 12 vr4a 0 endures testing remains faithful to God during hardships
|
||||
JAS 01 12 vta6 0 passed the test he has been approved by God
|
||||
JAS 01 12 k3hh figs-metaphor 0 receive the crown of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "receive eternal life as his reward" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 12 hx28 figs-activepassive 0 has been promised to those who love God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has promised to those who love him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 01 13 a77a 0 when he is tempted "when he desires to do something evil"
|
||||
JAS 01 13 lh7z figs-activepassive 0 I am tempted by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is trying to make me do something evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 01 13 p5cp figs-activepassive 0 God is not tempted by evil This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one can make God desire to do evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 01 13 zb13 0 nor does he himself tempt anyone "and God himself does not try to persuade anyone do evil"
|
||||
JAS 01 14 nj9m figs-personification 0 each person is tempted by his own desire A person's desire is spoken of as if it were someone else who was tempting him to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 01 14 nle5 figs-personification 0 which drags him away and entices him Evil desire continues to be spoken of as if it were a person who could drag away someone else. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 01 14 z4bd 0 entices attracts, persuades someone to do evil
|
||||
JAS 01 15 s4cd figs-personification 0 Then after the desire conceives, it gives birth to sin, and after the sin is full grown, it gives birth to death Desire continues to be spoken of as a person, this time clearly as a woman who becomes pregnant with a child. The child is identified as sin. Sin is another female baby that grows up, becomes pregnant, and gives birth to death. This chain of metaphors is a picture of someone who ends up dying both spiritually and physically because of his evil desires and his sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 16 v195 0 Do not be deceived "Do not let anyone deceive you" or "Stop deceiving yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 01 17 t2nn figs-doublet 0 Every good gift and every perfect gift These two phrases mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize that anything good that a person has comes from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 01 17 n7d8 figs-metaphor 0 the Father of lights God, the creator of all the lights in the sky (sun, moon, and stars), is said to be their "Father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 17 g5ge figs-simile 0 With him there is no changing or shadow because of turning This expression pictures God as an unchanging light, like the sun, moon, planets, and stars in the sky. This is in contrast to shadows here on earth that constantly change. Alternate translation: "God does not change. He is as as constant as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, rather than like shadows which appear and disappear on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 18 g1tv figs-inclusive 0 to give us The word "us" refers to James and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 01 18 mj29 figs-metaphor 0 give us birth God, who brought us eternal life, is spoken of as if he had given us birth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 18 ykq9 0 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
JAS 01 18 qh2e figs-simile 0 so that we would be a kind of firstfruits James is using the traditional Hebrew idea of firstfruits as a way to describe the value of the Christian believers to God. He implies that there will be many more believers in the future. Alternate translation: "so that we would be like an offering of firstfruits" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 19 dt7i 0 You know this Possible meanings are 1) "Know this" as a command, to pay attention to what I am about to write or 2) "You know this" as a statement, that I am about to remind you of something that you already know.
|
||||
JAS 01 19 p728 figs-idiom 0 Let every man be quick to hear, slow to speak These sayings are idioms that mean people should first listen intently, and then consider carefully what they say. Here "slow to speak" does not mean speaking slowly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 01 19 ev3v 0 slow to anger "not get angry quickly"
|
||||
JAS 01 20 ej4p 0 the anger of man does not work the righteousness of God When a person is always angry, he cannot do God's work, which is righteous.
|
||||
JAS 01 21 hit5 figs-metaphor 0 take off all sinful filth and abundant amounts of evil Sin and evil are spoken of here as if they were clothing that could be taken off. Alternate translation: "stop doing all filthy sins and stop doing abundant amounts of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 21 h226 figs-doublet 0 take off all sinful filth and abundant amounts of evil Here the expressions "sinful filth" and "evil" share similar meanings. James uses them to emphasize how bad sin is. Alternate translation: "stop doing every kind of sinful behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 01 21 h8ty figs-metaphor 0 sinful filth Here "filth," that is, dirt, stands for sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 21 a3u3 0 In humility "Without pride" or "Without arrogance"
|
||||
JAS 01 21 i9w1 figs-metaphor 0 receive the implanted word The expression "implant" means to place one thing inside of another. Here God's word is spoken of as if it were a plant made to grow inside believers. Alternate translation: "obey the message God has spoken to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 21 ekl3 figs-explicit 0 save your souls What a person is saved from can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "save you from God's judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 01 21 z73e figs-synecdoche 0 your souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons.Alternate translation: "yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 01 22 x14m 0 Be doers of the word "Be people who follow God's instructions"
|
||||
JAS 01 22 wvp4 0 deceiving yourselves "fooling yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 01 23 ewn9 0 For if anyone is a hearer of the word "For if anyone listens to the God's message in the scriptures"
|
||||
JAS 01 23 r6pp figs-ellipsis 0 but not a doer The word "is" and "of the word" are understood from the previous phrase. The noun "doer" can also be expressed with the verbs "do" or "obey." Alternate translation: "but is not a doer of the word" or "but does not obey the word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 01 23 pw5x figs-simile 0 he is like a man who examines his natural face in a mirror A person who hears God's word is like someone who looks in the mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 23 shn9 0 his natural face The word "natural" clarifies that James is using the ordinary meaning of the word "face." Alternate translation: "his face"
|
||||
JAS 01 24 wu34 figs-explicit 0 then goes away and immediately forgets what he was like It is implied that though he may see that he needs to do something, such as wash his face or fix his hair, he walks away and forgets to do it. This what a person who does not obey God's word is like. Alternate translation: "then goes away and immediately forgets to do what he saw he needed to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 25 kvr7 figs-simile 0 the person who looks carefully into the perfect law This expression continues the image of the law as a mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 01 25 sf8k figs-explicit 0 the perfect law of freedom The relationship between the law and freedom can be expressed clearly. Here "freedom" probably refers to freedom from sin. Alternate translation: "the perfect law that gives freedom" or "the perfect law that makes those who follow it free" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 01 25 jku1 figs-activepassive 0 this man will be blessed in his actions This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless this man as he obeys the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 01 26 j1bg 0 thinks himself to be religious "thinks he worships God correctly"
|
||||
JAS 01 26 vxu1 figs-metonymy 0 his tongue Controlling one's tongue stands for controlling one's speech. Alternate translation: "what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 01 26 bj2t 0 deceives gets someone to believe something that is not true
|
||||
JAS 01 26 sex6 figs-metonymy 0 his heart Here "heart" refers to his belief or thoughts. Alternate translation: "himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 01 26 q83d 0 his religion is worthless "he worships God uselessly"
|
||||
JAS 01 27 g11k figs-doublet 0 pure and unspoiled James speaks of religion, the way one worships God, as if it could be physically pure and unspoiled. These are traditional ways for Jews to say that something is acceptable to God. Alternate translation: "Completely acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 27 skf4 figs-metaphor 0 before our God and Father directed to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 01 27 iiv2 0 the fatherless "the orphans"
|
||||
JAS 01 27 r8nj 0 in their affliction The fatherless and widows are suffering because their fathers or husbands have died.
|
||||
JAS 01 27 nmf7 figs-metaphor 0 to keep oneself unstained by the world Sin in the world is spoken of as something dirty that can stain a person. Alternate translation: "to not allow the evil in the world to cause oneself to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 intro f5zd 0 # James 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Favoritism<br><br>Some of James's readers treated rich and powerful people well and treated poor people badly. This is called favoritism, and James tells them that this is wrong. God wants his people to treat both rich people and poor people well.<br><br>##### Justification<br><br>Justification is what happens when God makes a person righteous. James says here that God makes righteous or justifies people who do good works along with having faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Quotation marks<br><br>The words "Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works" are hard to understand. Some people think that they are what "someone may say," like the words in the quotation marks. Most versions translate them as words that James is saying back to that "someone."<br><br>##### "You have ... I have"<br><br>Some people think that the words "you" and "I" are metonyms for "some people" and "other people." If they are correct, verse 18 could be translated, "Someone may say, 'Some people have faith and other people have works. Not everyone has both.'" If the next sentence is also what "someone may say," it could be translated "Some people show their faith without works, and other people show their faith by their works. Both have faith." In both cases, the reader will understand only if you add the extra sentence. It is probably best to translate as the ULT does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 02 01 ici9 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to tell the scattered Jewish believers how to live by loving one another and reminds them not to favor rich people over poor brothers.
|
||||
JAS 02 01 kab4 0 My brothers James considers his audience to be Jewish believers. Alternate translation: "My fellow believers" or "My brothers and sisters in Christ"
|
||||
JAS 02 01 qs2x figs-metaphor 0 hold to faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Believing in Jesus Christ is spoken of as if it were an object that one could hold onto. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 01 x32n figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ The word "our" includes James and his fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 02 01 en1c 0 favoritism toward certain people the desire to help some people more than others
|
||||
JAS 02 02 h5uh figs-hypo 0 Suppose that someone James starts to describe a situation where the believers might give more honor to a rich person than to a poor person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 02 02 j8d5 0 wearing gold rings and fine clothes "dressed like a wealthy person"
|
||||
JAS 02 03 zx9f 0 sit here in a good place sit in this place of honor
|
||||
JAS 02 03 ce14 0 stand over there move to a place with less honor
|
||||
JAS 02 03 h2fy 0 Sit at my feet move to a humble place
|
||||
JAS 02 04 x9el figs-rquestion 0 are you not judging among yourselves? Have you not become judges with evil thoughts? James is using rhetorical questions to teach and possibly scold his readers. Alternate translation: "you are making judgments among yourselves and becoming judges with evil thoughts." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 05 m5jr 0 Listen, my beloved brothers James was exhorting his readers as family. "Pay attention, my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 02 05 ha52 figs-rquestion 0 did not God choose ... love him? Here James uses a rhetorical question to teach his readers not to show favoritism. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "God has chosen ... love him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 05 ke2q figs-nominaladj 0 the poor This refers to poor people in general. Alternate translation: "poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 02 05 s38z figs-metaphor 0 be rich in faith Having much faith is spoken of as being wealthy or rich. The object of faith may have to be specified. Alternate translation: "have strong faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 05 qii5 figs-metaphor 0 heirs The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 06 yv6y figs-you 0 But you have James is speaking to his whole audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 02 06 vr53 0 have dishonored the poor "you have shamed poor people"
|
||||
JAS 02 06 l2lu figs-rquestion 0 Is it not the rich who oppress you? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. Alternate translation: "It is rich people who oppress you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 02 06 eeg5 figs-nominaladj 0 the rich This refers to rich people in general. Alternate translation: "rich people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 02 06 z73x 0 who oppress you "who treat you badly"
|
||||
JAS 02 06 s9k1 figs-rquestion 0 Are they not the ones ... to court? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "The rich people are the ones ... to court." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 06 h8jn figs-explicit 0 drag you to court "forcibly take you to court to accuse you in front of judges" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 02 07 las1 figs-rquestion 0 Do they not insult ... have been called? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct and teach his readers. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "The rich people insult ... have been called." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 07 wd8y figs-metonymy 0 the good name by which you have been called This refers to Christ's name. Alternate translation: "the name of Christ who called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 02 08 fe1i figs-you 0 you fulfill The word "you" refers to the Jewish believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 02 08 q9hh 0 fulfill the royal law "obey God's law." The law is "royal" becuase God, the true king, is the one who gave it to people.
|
||||
JAS 02 08 ymf5 0 You shall love your neighbor as yourself James is quoting from the book of Leviticus.
|
||||
JAS 02 08 gll2 0 your neighbor "all people" or "everyone"
|
||||
JAS 02 08 b9wu 0 you do well "you are doing well" or "you are doing what is right"
|
||||
JAS 02 09 xt6y 0 if you favor "give special treatment to" or "give honor to"
|
||||
JAS 02 09 cq5h 0 committing sin "sinning." That is, breaking the law.
|
||||
JAS 02 09 gl2e figs-personification 0 convicted by the law as lawbreakers Here the law is spoken of as if it were a human judge. Alternate translation: "guilty of breaking God's law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 02 10 l29g 0 For whoever obeys "For anyone who obeys"
|
||||
JAS 02 10 jb5u figs-metaphor 0 except that he stumbles ... the whole law Stumbling is falling down while one is trying to walk. Disobeying one point of the law is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 10 m8ep 0 in just a single way because of disobedience to just one requirement of the law
|
||||
JAS 02 11 ez11 0 For the one who said This refers to God, who gave the law to Moses.
|
||||
JAS 02 11 q19i 0 Do not commit To "commit" is to do an action.
|
||||
JAS 02 11 c8jm figs-you 0 If you ... but if you ... you have Here "you" means "each one of you." Although James was writing to many Jewish believers, in this case, he used the singular form as if he was writing to each person individually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 02 12 c6y8 0 So speak and act "So you must speak and obey." James commanded the people to do this.
|
||||
JAS 02 12 yp6i figs-activepassive 0 who will be judged by means of the law of freedom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who know that God will judge them by means of the law of freedom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 02 12 ik76 0 by means of the law This passage implies that it is God who will judge according to his law.
|
||||
JAS 02 12 e87r 0 the law of freedom "the law that gives true freedom"
|
||||
JAS 02 13 yv6l figs-personification 0 Mercy triumphs over "Mercy is better than" or "Mercy defeats." Here mercy and justice are spoken of as if they were persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 02 14 h384 0 Connecting Statement: James encourages the scattered believers to show their faith before others, just as Abraham showed others his faith by his works.
|
||||
JAS 02 14 k4e4 figs-rquestion 0 What good is it, my brothers, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "It is no good at all, fellow believers, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 14 c234 figs-abstractnouns 0 if someone says he has faith, but he has no works The can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "if someone says he believes in God but he does not do what God commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 02 14 z9q8 figs-rquestion 0 Can that faith save him? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. This can be restated to remove the abstract noun "faith." Alternate translation: "That faith cannot save him." or "If a person does not do what God commands, then just saying he believes in God will not save him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 02 14 g8kr 0 save him "spare him from God's judgment"
|
||||
JAS 02 15 f6el 0 brother or sister a fellow believer in Christ, whether male or female
|
||||
JAS 02 16 lj89 figs-metonymy 0 stay warm This means either "have enough clothes to wear" or "have a place to sleep." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 02 16 ngj8 figs-explicit 0 be filled The thing that fills them is food. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "be filled with food" or "have enough to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 02 16 n5jh figs-metonymy 0 for the body to eat, to wear, and to live comfortably (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 02 16 yi63 figs-rquestion 0 what good is that? James uses a rhetorical question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "that is not good." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 17 me1d figs-metaphor 0 faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead James speaks of faith as if it were alive if one does good works, and of faith as if it were dead if one does not do good deeds. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "a person who says he believes God, but does not do what God commands, does not really believe God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 02 18 al63 figs-hypo 0 Yet someone may say James describes a hypothetical situation where someone objects to his teaching. James seeks to correct his audience's understanding of faith and works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 02 18 ii8d figs-abstractnouns 0 "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works James is describing how someone may argue against his teaching and how he would respond. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "'It is acceptable that you believe God and that I do what God commands.' Prove to me that you can believe God and not do what he commands, and I will prove to you that I believe God by doing what he commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 02 19 fv39 0 the demons believe that, and they tremble "the demons also believe, but they shake with fear." James contrasts the demons with those who claim to believe and not do good deeds. James states that the demons are wiser because they fear God while the others do not.
|
||||
JAS 02 20 ax95 figs-rquestion 0 Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is useless? James uses this question to introduce the next part of his teaching. Alternate translation: "Listen to me, foolish man, and I will show that faith without works is useless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 20 sd63 figs-abstractnouns 0 that faith without works is useless This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "that if you do not do what God commands, then it is useless for you to say that you believe in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 02 21 ysr8 0 General Information: Since these are Jewish believers, they know the story of Abraham, about whom God had told them long ago in his word.
|
||||
JAS 02 21 q8iv figs-rquestion 0 Was not Abraham our father justified ... on the altar? This rhetorical question is used to rebut the foolish man's arguments from [James 2:18](../02/18.md), who refuses to believe that faith and works go together. Alternate translation: "Abraham our father was certainly justified ... on the altar." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 02 21 v3ft figs-metaphor 0 justified by works James speaks of works as if they were objects that one can own. Alternate translation: "justified by doing good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 21 ph1s 0 father Here "father" is used in the sense of "ancestor."
|
||||
JAS 02 22 t832 0 You see The word "you" is singular, referring to the hypothetical man. James is addressing his whole audience as if they were one person.
|
||||
JAS 02 22 l1gj figs-metonymy 0 You see The word "see" is a metonym. Alternate translation: "You understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 02 22 vde4 0 faith worked with his works, and that by works his faith was fully developed James speaks as if "faith" and "works" are things that can work together and help each other. Alternate translation: "because Abraham believed God, he did what God commanded. And because Abraham did what God commanded, he believed God completely"
|
||||
JAS 02 22 bd9d 0 You see James again addresses his audience directly by using the plural form of "you."
|
||||
JAS 02 23 qh4i figs-activepassive 0 The scripture was fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 02 23 l818 figs-metaphor 0 it was counted to him as righteousness "God regarded his faith as righteousness." Abraham's faith and righteousness were treated as if they were able to be counted as having value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 24 yha5 figs-activepassive 0 it is by works that a man is justified, and not only by faith "actions and faith are what justify a person, and not only faith." James speaks of works as if they were objects to obtain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 25 hir8 0 In the same way also ... justified by works James says that what was true of Abraham was also true of Rahab. Both were justified by works.
|
||||
JAS 02 25 dcv5 figs-rquestion 0 was not Rahab the prostitute justified by works ... another road? James is using this rhetorical question to instruct his audience. Alternate translation: "it was what Rahab the prostitute did that justified her ... another road." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 02 25 pn2f 0 Rahab the prostitute James expected his audience to know the Old Testament story about the woman Rahab.
|
||||
JAS 02 25 bx6i figs-metaphor 0 justified by works James speaks of works as something to possess. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 02 25 af9u 0 messengers people who bring news from another place
|
||||
JAS 02 25 xm5m 0 sent them away by another road "then helped them escape and leave the city"
|
||||
JAS 02 26 uum8 figs-metaphor 0 For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead James is speaking of faith without works as if it were a dead body without the spirit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 intro py3p 0 # James 03 General Notes<br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>James teaches his readers that they should live to please God by reminding them of things that they know from everyday life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 03 01 p4uu figs-genericnoun 0 Not many of you James is making a generalized statement. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 03 01 c36b 0 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 03 01 aw5f figs-explicit 0 we who teach will be judged more strictly This passage speaks of stricter judgment that will come from God on those who teach others about him. Alternate translation: "God will judge us who teach more severely because we know his word better than some people whom we have taught" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 03 01 v7fa figs-exclusive 0 we who teach James includes himself and other teachers, but not the readers, so the word "we" is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 03 02 ab9h figs-inclusive 0 we all stumble James speaks of himself, other teachers, and the readers, so the word "we" is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 03 02 p9ek figs-metaphor 0 stumble Sinning is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. Alternate translation: "fail" or "sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 02 t6xt 0 does not stumble in words "does not sin by saying wrong things"
|
||||
JAS 03 02 kn4v 0 he is a perfect man "he is spiritually mature"
|
||||
JAS 03 02 b16h figs-synecdoche 0 control even his whole body James is referring to one's heart, emotions, and actions. Alternate translation: "control his behavior" or "control his actions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 03 03 z2ez 0 General Information: James is developing an argument that small things can control big things.
|
||||
JAS 03 03 zql3 0 Now if we put bits into horses' mouths James speaks about horses' bits. A bit is a small piece of metal that is placed into a horse's mouth to control where it goes.
|
||||
JAS 03 03 s1nf 0 Now if "If" or "When"
|
||||
JAS 03 03 u92q 0 horses A horse is a large animal used to carry things or people.
|
||||
JAS 03 04 yn42 0 Notice also that ships ... are steered by a very small rudder A ship is like a truck that floats on water. A rudder is a flat piece of wood or metal at the back of the ship, used to control where it goes. The word "rudder" could also be translated as "tool."
|
||||
JAS 03 04 k7f5 figs-activepassive 0 are driven by strong winds, This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "strong winds push them, they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 03 04 jrk1 0 are steered by a very small rudder to wherever the pilot desires "have a small tool that a person can use to control where the ship goes"
|
||||
JAS 03 05 wt6i 0 Likewise This word signals the analogy of the tongue to the horses' bits and the ships' rudders mentioned in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "In the same way"
|
||||
JAS 03 05 qx1k 0 boasts great things Here "things" is a general word for everything about which these people are proud.
|
||||
JAS 03 05 ub5h 0 Notice also "Think about"
|
||||
JAS 03 05 fr8x 0 how small a fire sets on fire a large forest In order to help people understand the harm that the tongue can cause, James speaks of the harm that a small flame can cause. Alternate translation: "how a small flame can start a fire that burns many trees"
|
||||
JAS 03 06 wm5q figs-metonymy 0 The tongue is also a fire The tongue is a metonym for what people say. James calls it a fire because of the great damage it can do. Alternate translation: "The tongue is like a fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 06 i61e figs-metaphor 0 a world of sinfulness set among our body parts The enormous effects of sinful speaking are spoken of as if they were a world by themselves. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 06 sv44 figs-metaphor 0 It stains the whole body Sinful speaking is spoken of metaphorically as if it stained one's body. And becoming unacceptable to God is spoken of as if it were dirt on the body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 06 lf1j figs-metaphor 0 sets on fire the course of life The phrase "course of life" refers to a person's entire life. Alternate translation: "it ruins a person's entire life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 06 a7qd figs-activepassive 0 life. It is itself set on fire by hell The word "itself" refers to the tongue. Also, here "hell" refers to the powers of evil or to the devil. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "life because the devil uses it for evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 07 ug59 figs-activepassive 0 For every kind of ... mankind The phrase "every kind" is a general statement referring to all or many kinds of wild animals. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People have learned to control many kinds of wild animals, birds, reptiles, and sea creatures" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 03 07 b8c9 translate-unknown 0 reptile This is an animal that crawls on the ground. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
JAS 03 07 zw5m 0 sea creature an animal that lives in the sea
|
||||
JAS 03 08 q9xe figs-metaphor 0 But no human being can tame the tongue James speaks of the tongue as if it were a wild animal. Here "tongue" represents a person's desire to speak evil thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 03 08 m7vi figs-metaphor 0 It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison James speaks of the harm that people can cause by what they say as if the tongue were an evil and poisonous creature that can kill people. Alternate translation: "It is like a restless and evil creature, full of deadly poison" or "It is like a restless and evil creature that can kill people with its venom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 09 le6h 0 With it we "We use the tongue to say words that"
|
||||
JAS 03 09 ucm9 0 we curse men "we ask God to harm men"
|
||||
JAS 03 09 umg1 figs-activepassive 0 who have been made in God's likeness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God made in his likeness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 03 10 a1ly figs-abstractnouns 0 Out of the same mouth come blessing and cursing The nouns "blessing" and "cursing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "With the same mouth, a person blesses people and curses people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 10 qrs2 0 My brothers "Fellow Christians"
|
||||
JAS 03 10 n9zy 0 these things should not happen "these things are wrong"
|
||||
JAS 03 11 m18q 0 Connecting Statement: After James stresses that the words of believers should not both bless and curse, he gives examples from nature to teach his readers that people who honor God by worshiping him should also live in right ways.
|
||||
JAS 03 11 mz8d figs-rquestion 0 Does a spring pour out from its opening both sweet and bitter water? James uses a rhetorical question to remind believers about what happens in nature. This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "You know that a spring does not pour out both sweet water and bitter water." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 03 12 z3qg figs-rquestion 0 Does a fig tree, my brothers, make olives? James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Brothers, you know that a fig tree cannot grow olives." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 03 12 jjj8 0 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 03 12 bu4l figs-ellipsis 0 Or a grapevine, figs? The word "make" is understood from the previous phrase. James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Or does a grapevine make figs?" or "And a grapevine cannot grow figs." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 03 13 fgb7 figs-rquestion 0 Who is wise and understanding among you? James uses this question to teach his audience about proper behavior. The words "wise" and "understanding" are similar. Alternate translation: "I will tell you how a wise and understanding person is to act." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 03 13 f9xv figs-abstractnouns 0 Let that person show a good life by his works in the humility of wisdom This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "humility" and "wisdom." Alternate translation: "That person should live a good life by doing the kind of deeds that come from being humble and wise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 14 js7b figs-metonymy 0 if you have bitter jealousy and ambition in your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions or thoughts. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy" and "ambition." Alternate translation: "if you are jealous and selfish" or "if you desire what other people have and you want to succeed even if it harms others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 14 a191 figs-abstractnouns 0 do not boast and lie against the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be stated as "true." Alternate translation: "do not boast that you are wise, because that is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 15 clz6 figs-metonymy 0 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above Here "This" refers to the "bitter jealousy and strife" described in the previous verses. The phrase "from above" is a metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. Alternate translation: "This is not the kind of wisdom that God teaches us from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 03 15 g44u figs-abstractnouns 0 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above. Instead, it is earthly, unspiritual, demonic The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." - Alternate translation: "Whoever acts like this is not wise according to what God in heaven teaches us. Instead this person is earthly, unspiritual, and demonic" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 15 h36b figs-metonymy 0 earthly The word "earthly" refers to the values and behaviors of the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "not honoring to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 03 15 a2u6 0 unspiritual "not from the Holy Spirit" or "not spiritual"
|
||||
JAS 03 15 mzc9 0 demonic "from demons"
|
||||
JAS 03 16 x5jz figs-abstractnouns 0 For where there are jealousy and ambition, there is confusion and every evil practice This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy," "ambition," and "confusion." Alternate translation: "For when people are jealous and selfish, this causes them to act in disorderly and evil ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 16 dvd7 0 there is confusion "there is disorder" or "there is chaos"
|
||||
JAS 03 16 vmt4 0 every evil practice "every kind of sinful behavior" or "every kind of wicked deed"
|
||||
JAS 03 17 s8w4 figs-abstractnouns 0 But the wisdom from above is first pure Here "from above" is metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." Alternate translation: "But when a person is wise according to what God in heaven teaches, he acts in ways that are first pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 03 17 hhk5 0 is first pure "is first holy"
|
||||
JAS 03 17 hfh9 figs-metaphor 0 full of mercy and good fruits Here "good fruits" refer to kind things that people do for others as a result of having wisdom from God. Alternate translation: "full of mercy and good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 17 by2l 0 and sincere "and honest" or "and truthful"
|
||||
JAS 03 18 md56 figs-metaphor 0 The fruit of righteousness is sown in peace among those who make peace People making peace is spoken of as if they were sowing seeds, and righteousness is spoken of as if it were the fruit that grows up as a result of making peace. Alternate translation: "The result of making peace is righteousness" or "Those who work peacefully to help people live in peace produce righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 03 18 htr1 figs-abstractnouns 0 make peace The abstract noun "peace" can be stated as "peacefully." Alternate translation: "cause people to live peacefully" or "help people not to be angry with each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 04 intro r6vv 0 # James 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Adultery<br><br>Writers in the Bible often speak of adultery as a metaphor for people who say they love God but do things that God hates. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>##### Law<br><br>James probably uses this word in [James 4:11](../../jas/04/11.md) to refer to "the royal law" ([James 2:8](../../jas/02/08.md)).<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>James asks many questions because he wants his readers to think about how they are living. He wants to correct and teach them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Humble<br><br>This word probably usually refers to people who are not proud. James uses the word here to refer to people who are not proud and who also trust in Jesus and obey him.<br>
|
||||
JAS 04 01 q3pd 0 General Information: In this section, the words "yourselves," "your," and "you" are plural and refer to the believers to whom James writes.
|
||||
JAS 04 01 k21j 0 Connecting Statement: James rebukes these believers for their worldliness and their lack of humility. He again urges them to watch how they speak to and about each other.
|
||||
JAS 04 01 ub82 figs-doublet 0 Where do quarrels and disputes among you come from? The abstract nouns "quarrels" and "disputes" mean basically the same thing and can be translated with verbs. Alternate translation: "Why do you quarrel and dispute among yourselves?" or "Why do you fight among yourselves?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 04 01 pqx2 figs-rquestion 0 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James uses this question to rebuke his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "They come from your evil desires for things, desires that fight among your members." or "They come from your desires for evil things, desires that fight among your members." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 04 01 vpe2 figs-personification 0 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James speaks of desires as they were enemies who waged war against the believers. In reality, of course, it is the people who have these desires who fight among themselves. Alternate translation: "They come from your desires for evil things, by which you end up harming each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 04 01 v5kg 0 among your members Possible meanings are 1) there is fighting among the local believers, or 2) the fighting, that is, the conflict, is inside each believer.
|
||||
JAS 04 02 khh9 figs-hyperbole 0 You kill and covet, and you are not able to obtain The phrase "You kill" expresses how badly the people behave in order to get what they want. It can be translated as "You do all kinds of evil things to get what you cannot have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JAS 04 02 v9m8 figs-doublet 0 You fight and quarrel The words "fight" and "quarrel" mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize how much the people argue among themselves. Alternate translation: "You constantly fight" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 04 03 nk57 0 you ask badly Possible meanings are 1) "you ask with wrong motives" or "you ask with bad attitudes" or 2) "you are asking for wrong things" or "you are asking for bad things"
|
||||
JAS 04 04 efi8 figs-metaphor 0 You adulteresses! James speaks of believers as being like wives who sleep with men other than their husbands. Alternate translation: "You are not being faithful to God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 04 04 wu5v figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know ... God? James uses this question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You know ... God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 04 04 b5ly figs-metonymy 0 friendship with the world This phrase refers to identifying with or participating in the world's value system and behavior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 04 04 br36 figs-personification 0 friendship with the world Here the world's value system is spoken of as if it were a person that others could be friends with. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 04 04 jf1g figs-metonymy 0 friendship with the world is hostility against God One who is friends with the world is an enemy of God. Here "friendship with the world" stands for being friends with the world, and "hostility against God" stands for being hostile against God. Alternate translation: "friends of the world are enemies of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 04 05 i2y4 0 Or do you think the scripture says in vain This is a rhetorical question James uses to exhort his audience. To speak in vain is to speak uselessly. Alternate translation: "There is a reason that scripture says"
|
||||
JAS 04 05 bx68 0 The Spirit he caused to live in us Some versions, including the ULT and UST, understand this as a reference to the Holy Spirit. Other versions translate this as "the spirit" and mean by it the human spirit that each person has been created to have. We suggest that you use the meaning that is presented in other translations used by your readers.
|
||||
JAS 04 06 ub8z figs-explicit 0 But God gives more grace How this phrase relates to the previous verse can be made explicit: "But, even though our spirits may desire what we cannot have, God gives us even more grace, if we will humble ourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 04 06 hyh2 0 so the scripture "Because God gives more grace, the scripture"
|
||||
JAS 04 06 qs61 figs-nominaladj 0 the proud This refers to proud people in general. Alternate translation: "proud people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 04 06 uu3r figs-nominaladj 0 the humble This refers to humble people in general. Alternate translation: "humble people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 04 07 da5t 0 So submit "Because God gives grace to the humble, submit"
|
||||
JAS 04 07 g7e5 0 submit to God "obey God"
|
||||
JAS 04 07 nud3 0 Resist the devil "Oppose the devil" or "Do not do what the devil wants"
|
||||
JAS 04 07 w9ue 0 he will flee "he will run away"
|
||||
JAS 04 07 b5yz figs-you 0 you Here this pronoun is plural and refers to James' audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 04 08 vd6z figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" here is plural and refers to the scattered believers to whom James writes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 04 08 g62m figs-metaphor 0 Come close to God Here the idea of coming close stands for becoming honest and open with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 04 08 yh1k figs-parallelism 0 Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded These are two phrases in parallel with each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
JAS 04 08 elh1 figs-metonymy 0 Cleanse your hands This expression is a command for people to do righteous acts instead of unrighteous acts. Alternate translation: "Behave in a way that honors God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 04 08 mw54 figs-metonymy 0 purify your hearts Here "hearts" refers to a person's thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "make your thoughts and intentions right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 04 08 iw61 figs-metaphor 0 double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person who cannot make a firm decision about something. Alternate translation: "double-minded people" or "people who cannot decide if you want to obey God or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 04 09 kdn8 figs-doublet 0 Grieve, mourn, and cry These three words have similar meanings. James uses them together to emphasize that the people should be truly sorry for not obeying God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
JAS 04 09 rf6g figs-parallelism 0 Let your laughter turn into sadness and your joy into gloom This is saying the same thing in different ways for emphasis. The abstract nouns "laughter," "sadness," "joy," and "gloom" can be translated as verbs or adjectives. Alternate translation: "Stop laughing and be sad. Stop being joyful and be gloomy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 04 10 an8i figs-metaphor 0 Humble yourselves before the Lord "Be humble toward God." Actions done with God in mind are often spoken of as being done in his physical presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 04 10 tn5w figs-metaphor 0 he will lift you up James indicates that God will honor the humble person by saying God will pick that person up off the ground physically from where that person had prostrated himself in humility. Alternate translation: "he will honor you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 04 11 sy54 0 General Information: The words "you" and "your" in this section refer to the believers to whom James writes.
|
||||
JAS 04 11 r3hc 0 speak against "speak badly about" or "oppose"
|
||||
JAS 04 11 uyi9 figs-metonymy 0 brothers James speaks of the believers as if they are biological brothers. The term here includes women as well as men. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 04 11 jlx4 0 but a judge "but you are acting like the person who gives the law"
|
||||
JAS 04 12 e9da 0 Only one is the lawgiver and judge This refers to God. "God is the only one who gives laws and judges people"
|
||||
JAS 04 12 m49q figs-rquestion 0 Who are you, you who judge your neighbor? This is a rhetorical question James uses to scold his audience. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are just a human and cannot judge another human." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 04 13 iz9h figs-idiom 0 spend a year there James speaks of spending time as if it were money. "stay there for a year" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 04 14 b7ir figs-rquestion 0 Who knows what will happen tomorrow, and what is your life? James uses these questions to correct his audience and to teach these believers that physical life is not that important. They can be expressed as statements. Alternate translation: "No one knows what will happen tomorrow, and your life does not last very long!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 04 14 a9v2 figs-metaphor 0 For you are a mist that appears for a little while and then disappears James speaks of people as if they were a mist that appears and then quickly goes away. Alternate translation: "You live for only a short amount of time, and then you die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 04 15 gj65 0 Instead, you should say "Instead, your attitude should be"
|
||||
JAS 04 15 e1il 0 we will live and do this or that "we will live long enough to do what we have planned to do." The word "we" does not directly refer to James or his audience but is part of the example of how James' audience should consider the future.
|
||||
JAS 04 17 q84z 0 for anyone who knows to do good but does not do it, for him it is sin Anyone who fails to do the good he knows he should do is guilty of sin.
|
||||
JAS 05 intro ud8q 0 # James 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Eternity<br>This chapter contrasts living for things of this world, which will not last, with living for things that will last for eternity. It is also important to live with the expectation that Jesus will return soon. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>##### Oaths<br>Scholars are divided over whether this passage teaches all oaths are wrong. Most scholars believe some oaths are permissible and James instead is teaching Christians to have integrity.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Elijah<br>This story will be difficult to understand if the books of 1 and 2 Kings and 1 and 2 Chronicles have not yet been translated.<br><br>##### "Save his soul from death"<br>This probably teaches that the person who stops their sinful lifestyle will not be punished with physical death as a consequence of their sin. On the other hand, some scholars believe this passage teaches about eternal salvation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 05 01 phs3 0 Connecting Statement: James warns rich people about their focus on pleasure and riches.
|
||||
JAS 05 01 gel9 figs-explicit 0 you who are rich Possible meanings are 1) James is giving a strong warning to wealthy believers or 2) James is talking about wealthy unbelievers. Alternate translation: "you who are rich and say you honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 05 01 l3wd figs-abstractnouns 0 because of the miseries coming on you James states that these people will suffer terribly in the future and writes as if their sufferings were objects that were coming toward them. The abstract noun "miseries" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "because you will suffer terribly in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 05 02 gq45 figs-pastforfuture 0 Your riches have rotted, and your clothes have become moth-eaten. Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 05 02 v241 0 riches ... clothes These things are mentioned as examples of things that are valuable to wealthy people.
|
||||
JAS 05 03 am1u figs-pastforfuture 0 Your gold and your silver have become tarnished Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths. Your gold and silver will become tarnished" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 05 03 wj9v 0 gold ... silver These things are mentioned as examples of things that are valuable to wealthy people.
|
||||
JAS 05 03 q4pm 0 have become tarnished ... their rust These phrases are used here to describe how gold and silver are ruined. Alternate translation: "are ruined ... their ruined condition" or "are corroded ... their corrosion"
|
||||
JAS 05 03 e55t figs-personification 0 their rust will be a witness against you. It James wrote of their valuable things being ruined as if they were a person in a courtroom accusing the wicked of their crimes. Alternate translation: "and when God judges you, your ruined treasures will be like someone who accuses you in court. Their corrosion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] )
|
||||
JAS 05 03 i37x figs-simile 0 will consume ... like fire Here the corrosion is spoken of as if it were a fire that will burn up their owners. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 03 w3aj figs-metonymy 0 your flesh Here "flesh" stands for the physical body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 03 j6fe figs-metaphor 0 fire The idea of fire here is meant to lead people to remember that fire often stands for God's punishment that will come on all the wicked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 03 np1u figs-metonymy 0 for the last days This refers to the time right before God comes to judge all people. The wicked think they are storing up riches for the future, but what they are doing is storing up judgment. Alternate translation: "for when God is about to judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 04 gcj5 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to warn rich people about thier focus on pleasure and riches.
|
||||
JAS 05 04 e9iy figs-personification 0 the pay of the laborers is crying out—the pay that you have withheld from those who harvested your fields The money that should have been paid is spoken of as a person who is shouting because of the injustice done to him. Alternate translation: "the fact that you did not pay those you hired to work in your fields shows that you have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 05 04 n21a figs-metaphor 0 the cries of the harvesters have gone into the ears of the Lord of hosts The shouts of the harvesters are spoken of as if they could be heard in heaven. Alternate translation: "the Lord of hosts has heard the cries of the harvesters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 04 h9y8 figs-metaphor 0 into the ears of the Lord of hosts God is spoken of as if he had ears as humans have. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 05 xt8h figs-metaphor 0 You have fattened your hearts for a day of slaughter Here people are viewed as if they were cattle, luxuriously fed on grain so they would become fattened to be slaughtered for a feast. However, no one will feast at the time of judgment. Alternate translation: "Your greed has only prepared you for harsh eternal judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 05 pr31 figs-metonymy 0 your hearts The "heart" was considered to be the center of human desire, and here stands for the entire person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 06 u5c5 0 You have condemned ... the righteous person This is probably not "condemned" in the legal sense of a judge passing a sentence of death on a criminal. Instead, it probably refers to the wicked and powerful people who decide to mistreat the poor until they die.
|
||||
JAS 05 06 lq6p figs-genericnoun 0 the righteous person. He does not "the people who do what is right. They do not." Here "the righteous person" refers to righteous people in general and not to a specific person. Alternate translation: "righteous people. They do not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 05 06 z7w1 0 resist you "oppose you"
|
||||
JAS 05 07 n888 0 General Information: In closing, James reminds the believers about the Lord's coming and gives several short lessons on how to live for the Lord.
|
||||
JAS 05 07 xr6g 0 Connecting Statement: James changes topics from a rebuke of the rich people to an exhortation to the believers.
|
||||
JAS 05 07 a4sv 0 So be patient "Because of this, wait and be calm"
|
||||
JAS 05 07 wgk4 figs-metonymy 0 until the Lord's coming This phrase refers to the return of Jesus, when he will begin his kingdom on the earth and judge all people. Alternate translation: "until Christ's return" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 07 y4er figs-metaphor 0 the farmer James makes an analogy using farmers and believers to teach what it means to be patient. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 08 bbn1 figs-metonymy 0 Make your hearts strong James is equating the believers' hearts to their will to remain committed. Alternate translation: "Stay committed" or "Keep your faith strong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 08 jw3b 0 the Lord's coming is near "the Lord will return soon"
|
||||
JAS 05 09 k74r 0 Do not complain, brothers ... you James is writing to all the scattered Jewish believers.
|
||||
JAS 05 09 w9xv 0 against one another "about each other"
|
||||
JAS 05 09 z3p7 figs-activepassive 0 you will be not judged This can be stated in the active. Alternate translation: "Christ will not judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 05 09 ita4 0 See, the judge "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the judge"
|
||||
JAS 05 09 g938 figs-metaphor 0 the judge is standing at the door James compares Jesus, the judge, to a person about to walk through a door to emphasize how soon Jesus will return to judge the world. Alternate translation: "the judge is coming soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 10 sic1 0 the suffering and patience of the prophets, those who spoke in the name of the Lord "how the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord suffered persecution with patience"
|
||||
JAS 05 10 pvs3 figs-metonymy 0 spoke in the name of the Lord "Name" here is a metonym for the person of the Lord. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "spoke for the Lord to the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 11 xwr8 0 See, we regard "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: we regard"
|
||||
JAS 05 11 s3nl 0 those who endured "those who continued obeying God even through hardship"
|
||||
JAS 05 12 fug7 0 Above all, my brothers, "This is important, may brothers:" or "Especially, my brothers,"
|
||||
JAS 05 12 bjt3 figs-gendernotations 0 my brothers This refers to all believers including women. Alternate translation: "my fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 05 12 s755 0 do not swear To "swear" is to say that you will do something, or that something is true, and to be held accountable by a higher authority. Alternate translation: "do not make an oath" or "do not make a vow"
|
||||
JAS 05 12 t1uq figs-metonymy 0 either by heaven or by the earth The words "heaven" and "earth" refer to the spiritual or human authorities that are in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 12 m3ve 0 let your "Yes" mean "Yes" and your "No" mean "No," "do what you say you will do, or say that something is true, without making an oath"
|
||||
JAS 05 12 f6mx figs-metaphor 0 so you do not fall under judgment Being condemned is spoken of as if one had fallen, crushed by the weight of something heavy. Alternate translation: "so God will not punish you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 13 m3e6 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone among you suffering hardship? Let him pray James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is enduring troubles, he should pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 05 13 wdf7 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing praise James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their blessings. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is happy, he should sing songs of praise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 05 14 in34 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is sick, he should call" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 05 14 fik7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord "Name" is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "with the authority that the Lord has given hthem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 15 c8q6 figs-metonymy 0 The prayer of faith will heal the sick person The writer speaks of God hearing believers pray for sick people and healing those people as if the prayers themselves healed the people. Alternate translation: "The Lord will hear the prayer of faith and will heal the sick person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 15 qiw4 0 The prayer of faith "The prayer made by believers" or "The prayer that people pray believing God will do as they ask"
|
||||
JAS 05 15 ei3q 0 the Lord will raise him up "the Lord will make him well" or "the Lord will enable him to resume his normal life"
|
||||
JAS 05 16 t2iq 0 General Information: As these were Jewish believers, James reminds them to pray by recalling one of the prophets of old and that prophet's practical prayers.
|
||||
JAS 05 16 dl5k 0 So confess your sins Admit to other believers things you did wrong so that you can be forgiven.
|
||||
JAS 05 16 i8cm 0 to one another "to each other"
|
||||
JAS 05 16 mzk8 figs-activepassive 0 so that you may be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God may heal you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 05 16 zk62 figs-metaphor 0 The prayer of a righteous person is very strong in its working Prayer is presented as if it were an object that was strong or powerful. Alternate translation: "When the person who obeys God prays, God will do great things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 17 vhw2 0 prayed earnestly "prayed eagerly" or "prayed passionately"
|
||||
JAS 05 17 i8wv translate-numbers 0 three ... six "3 ... 6" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
JAS 05 18 zwc9 0 The heavens gave rain "The heavens" probably refers to the sky, which is presented as the source of the rain. Alternate translation: "Rain fell from the sky"
|
||||
JAS 05 18 yi7m 0 the earth produced its fruit Here the earth is presented as the source of the crops.
|
||||
JAS 05 18 s76l figs-metonymy 0 fruit Here "fruit" stands for all the crops of the farmers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 19 xr4l figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here this word probably refers to both men and women. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 05 19 dv4v figs-metaphor 0 if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone brings him back A believer who stops trusting in God and obeying him is spoken of as if he were a sheep that wandered away from the flock. The person who persuades him to trust in God again is spoken of as if he were a shepherd who went to search for the lost sheep. Alternate translation: "whenever anyone stops obeying God, and another person helps him start obeying again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 05 20 xg1y figs-metonymy 0 whoever turns a sinner from his wandering way ... will cover over a great number of sins James means that God will use the actions of this person to persuade the sinner to repent and be saved. But James speaks as if it were this other person who actually saved the sinner's soul from death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 05 20 pd78 figs-synecdoche 0 will save him from death, and will cover over a great number of sins Here "death" refers to spiritual death, eternal separation from God. Alternate translation: "will save him from spiritual death, and God will forgive the sinner for all of his sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 05 20 rh4d figs-metaphor 0 will cover over a great number of sins Possible meanings are 1) the person who brings back the disobedient brother will have his sins forgiven or 2) the disobedient brother, when he returns to the Lord, will have his sins forgiven. Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that God could cover so that he would not see them, so that he would forgive them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 intro pz2q 0 # James 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>James formally introduces this letter in verse 1. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Testing and temptation<br><br>These two words occur together in ([James 1:12-13](./12.md)). Both words speak of a person who is able to choose between doing something good and doing something evil. The difference between them is important. God is testing the person and wants him to do what is good. Satan is tempting the person and wants him to do what is evil.<br><br>##### Crowns<br><br>The crown that a man who passes the test receives is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>James uses many metaphors in this chapter, and you will need to understand the material on the metaphor page before you can translate them well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "To the twelve tribes in the dispersion"<br><br>It is not clear to whom James wrote this letter. He calls himself a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, so he was probably writing to Christians. But he calls his readers "the twelve tribes in the dispersion," words which usually refer to Jews. It is possible that he is using the words as a metaphor for "all people whom God has chosen" or that he wrote the letter at a time when most Christians had grown up as Jews.<br>
|
||||
JAS 1 1 ssc8 0 General Information: The apostle James writes this letter to all the Christians. Many of them were Jews, and they lived in many different places.
|
||||
JAS 1 1 pkt2 figs-explicit 0 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ The phrase "this letter is from" is implied. Alternate translation: "This letter is from James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 l4i7 figs-synecdoche 0 to the twelve tribes Possible meanings are 1) this is a synecdoche for Jewish Christians, or 2) this is a metaphor for all Christians. Alternate translation: "to God's faithful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 vza9 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the dispersion The term "dispersion" normally referred to the Jews who were scattered in other countries, away from their homeland Israel. This abstract noun can be expressed with a phrase with the verb "scattered." Alternate translation: "who are scattered around the world" or "who live in other countries" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 huk9 0 Greetings! a basic greeting, such as "Hello!" or "Good day!"
|
||||
JAS 1 2 knw6 0 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you experience various troubles "My fellow believers, think of all your different kinds of troubles as something to celebrate"
|
||||
JAS 1 3 xud2 figs-abstractnouns 0 the testing of your faith produces endurance The expressions "the testing," "your faith," and "endurance" are nouns that stand for actions. God does the testing, that is, he finds out how much the believers trust and obey him. Believers ("you") believe in him and endure suffering. Alternate translation: "when you suffer hardships, God is finding out how much you trust him. As a result, you will become able to endure even more hardships" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 1 4 j2p4 figs-personification 0 Let endurance complete its work Here endurance is spoken of as if it were a person at work. Alternate translation: "Learn to endure any hardship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 4 unh4 0 fully developed able to trust in Christ and obey him in all circumstances
|
||||
JAS 1 4 l7ef 0 not lacking anything This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "having all that you need" or "being all that you need to be"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 du7z 0 ask for it from God, the one who gives "ask God for it. He is the one who gives"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 q2df 0 gives generously and without rebuke to all "gives generously and does not rebuke any"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 xu31 0 he will give it "God will do it" or "God will answer your prayer"
|
||||
JAS 1 6 y2mk figs-doublenegatives 0 in faith, doubting nothing This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "with complete certainty that God will answer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JAS 1 6 p12l figs-simile 0 For anyone who doubts is like a wave in the sea that is driven by the wind and tossed around Anyone who doubts that God will help him is said to be like the water in the ocean or in a large lake, which keeps moving in different directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 8 b5t6 figs-metaphor 0 is double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person's thoughts when he is unable to make a decision. Alternate translation: "cannot decide if he will follow Jesus or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 8 k89p figs-metaphor 0 unstable in all his ways Here this person is spoken of as if he cannot stay on one path but instead goes from one to another. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 9 gc9b 0 the poor brother "the believer who does not have much money"
|
||||
JAS 1 9 yxs5 figs-metaphor 0 boast of his high position Someone whom God has honored is spoken of as if he were standing in a high place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 uzk7 figs-ellipsis 0 but the rich man of his low position The words "let boast" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "but let the rich man boast of his low position" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 w4ta 0 but the rich man "but the man who has a lot of money." Possible meanings are 1) the rich man is a believer or 2) the rich man is an unbeliever.
|
||||
JAS 1 10 ulk4 figs-ellipsis 0 of his low position A rich believer should be happy if God causes him to suffer. Alternate translation: "should be happy that God has given him difficulties" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 nug7 figs-simile 0 he will pass away as a wild flower in the grass Rich people are spoken of as being similar to wild flowers, which are alive for only a short time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 gv7v figs-metaphor 0 its beauty perishes A flower no longer being beautiful is spoken of as if its beauty dies. Alternate translation: "and it is no longer beautiful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 ng26 figs-simile 0 the rich man will fade away in the middle of his journey Here the flower simile is probably continued. As flowers do not die suddenly but instead fade away over a short time, so also the rich people may not die suddenly but instead take a little time to disappear. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 sdi2 figs-metaphor 0 in the middle of his journey A rich man's activities in daily life are spoken of as if they are a journey that he is making. This metaphor implies that he is giving no thought to his coming death, and that it will takes him by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vcu4 0 Connecting Statement: James reminds the believers who have fled that God does not cause temptation; he tells them how to avoid temptation.
|
||||
JAS 1 12 m13d 0 Blessed is the man who endures testing "The man who endures testing is fortunate" or "The man who endures testing is well off"
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vr4a 0 endures testing remains faithful to God during hardships
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vta6 0 passed the test he has been approved by God
|
||||
JAS 1 12 k3hh figs-metaphor 0 receive the crown of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "receive eternal life as his reward" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 12 hx28 figs-activepassive 0 has been promised to those who love God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has promised to those who love him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 a77a 0 when he is tempted "when he desires to do something evil"
|
||||
JAS 1 13 lh7z figs-activepassive 0 I am tempted by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is trying to make me do something evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 p5cp figs-activepassive 0 God is not tempted by evil This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one can make God desire to do evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 zb13 0 nor does he himself tempt anyone "and God himself does not try to persuade anyone do evil"
|
||||
JAS 1 14 nj9m figs-personification 0 each person is tempted by his own desire A person's desire is spoken of as if it were someone else who was tempting him to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 14 nle5 figs-personification 0 which drags him away and entices him Evil desire continues to be spoken of as if it were a person who could drag away someone else. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 14 z4bd 0 entices attracts, persuades someone to do evil
|
||||
JAS 1 15 s4cd figs-personification 0 Then after the desire conceives, it gives birth to sin, and after the sin is full grown, it gives birth to death Desire continues to be spoken of as a person, this time clearly as a woman who becomes pregnant with a child. The child is identified as sin. Sin is another female baby that grows up, becomes pregnant, and gives birth to death. This chain of metaphors is a picture of someone who ends up dying both spiritually and physically because of his evil desires and his sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 16 v195 0 Do not be deceived "Do not let anyone deceive you" or "Stop deceiving yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 17 t2nn figs-doublet 0 Every good gift and every perfect gift These two phrases mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize that anything good that a person has comes from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 n7d8 figs-metaphor 0 the Father of lights God, the creator of all the lights in the sky (sun, moon, and stars), is said to be their "Father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 g5ge figs-simile 0 With him there is no changing or shadow because of turning This expression pictures God as an unchanging light, like the sun, moon, planets, and stars in the sky. This is in contrast to shadows here on earth that constantly change. Alternate translation: "God does not change. He is as as constant as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, rather than like shadows which appear and disappear on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 g1tv figs-inclusive 0 to give us The word "us" refers to James and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 mj29 figs-metaphor 0 give us birth God, who brought us eternal life, is spoken of as if he had given us birth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 ykq9 0 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
JAS 1 18 qh2e figs-simile 0 so that we would be a kind of firstfruits James is using the traditional Hebrew idea of firstfruits as a way to describe the value of the Christian believers to God. He implies that there will be many more believers in the future. Alternate translation: "so that we would be like an offering of firstfruits" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 19 dt7i 0 You know this Possible meanings are 1) "Know this" as a command, to pay attention to what I am about to write or 2) "You know this" as a statement, that I am about to remind you of something that you already know.
|
||||
JAS 1 19 p728 figs-idiom 0 Let every man be quick to hear, slow to speak These sayings are idioms that mean people should first listen intently, and then consider carefully what they say. Here "slow to speak" does not mean speaking slowly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 1 19 ev3v 0 slow to anger "not get angry quickly"
|
||||
JAS 1 20 ej4p 0 the anger of man does not work the righteousness of God When a person is always angry, he cannot do God's work, which is righteous.
|
||||
JAS 1 21 hit5 figs-metaphor 0 take off all sinful filth and abundant amounts of evil Sin and evil are spoken of here as if they were clothing that could be taken off. Alternate translation: "stop doing all filthy sins and stop doing abundant amounts of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 h226 figs-doublet 0 take off all sinful filth and abundant amounts of evil Here the expressions "sinful filth" and "evil" share similar meanings. James uses them to emphasize how bad sin is. Alternate translation: "stop doing every kind of sinful behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 h8ty figs-metaphor 0 sinful filth Here "filth," that is, dirt, stands for sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 a3u3 0 In humility "Without pride" or "Without arrogance"
|
||||
JAS 1 21 i9w1 figs-metaphor 0 receive the implanted word The expression "implant" means to place one thing inside of another. Here God's word is spoken of as if it were a plant made to grow inside believers. Alternate translation: "obey the message God has spoken to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 ekl3 figs-explicit 0 save your souls What a person is saved from can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "save you from God's judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 z73e figs-synecdoche 0 your souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons.Alternate translation: "yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 1 22 x14m 0 Be doers of the word "Be people who follow God's instructions"
|
||||
JAS 1 22 wvp4 0 deceiving yourselves "fooling yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 23 ewn9 0 For if anyone is a hearer of the word "For if anyone listens to the God's message in the scriptures"
|
||||
JAS 1 23 r6pp figs-ellipsis 0 but not a doer The word "is" and "of the word" are understood from the previous phrase. The noun "doer" can also be expressed with the verbs "do" or "obey." Alternate translation: "but is not a doer of the word" or "but does not obey the word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 pw5x figs-simile 0 he is like a man who examines his natural face in a mirror A person who hears God's word is like someone who looks in the mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 shn9 0 his natural face The word "natural" clarifies that James is using the ordinary meaning of the word "face." Alternate translation: "his face"
|
||||
JAS 1 24 wu34 figs-explicit 0 then goes away and immediately forgets what he was like It is implied that though he may see that he needs to do something, such as wash his face or fix his hair, he walks away and forgets to do it. This what a person who does not obey God's word is like. Alternate translation: "then goes away and immediately forgets to do what he saw he needed to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 kvr7 figs-simile 0 the person who looks carefully into the perfect law This expression continues the image of the law as a mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 sf8k figs-explicit 0 the perfect law of freedom The relationship between the law and freedom can be expressed clearly. Here "freedom" probably refers to freedom from sin. Alternate translation: "the perfect law that gives freedom" or "the perfect law that makes those who follow it free" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 jku1 figs-activepassive 0 this man will be blessed in his actions This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless this man as he obeys the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 j1bg 0 thinks himself to be religious "thinks he worships God correctly"
|
||||
JAS 1 26 vxu1 figs-metonymy 0 his tongue Controlling one's tongue stands for controlling one's speech. Alternate translation: "what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 bj2t 0 deceives gets someone to believe something that is not true
|
||||
JAS 1 26 sex6 figs-metonymy 0 his heart Here "heart" refers to his belief or thoughts. Alternate translation: "himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 q83d 0 his religion is worthless "he worships God uselessly"
|
||||
JAS 1 27 g11k figs-doublet 0 pure and unspoiled James speaks of religion, the way one worships God, as if it could be physically pure and unspoiled. These are traditional ways for Jews to say that something is acceptable to God. Alternate translation: "Completely acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 27 skf4 figs-metaphor 0 before our God and Father directed to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 27 iiv2 0 the fatherless "the orphans"
|
||||
JAS 1 27 r8nj 0 in their affliction The fatherless and widows are suffering because their fathers or husbands have died.
|
||||
JAS 1 27 nmf7 figs-metaphor 0 to keep oneself unstained by the world Sin in the world is spoken of as something dirty that can stain a person. Alternate translation: "to not allow the evil in the world to cause oneself to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 intro f5zd 0 # James 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Favoritism<br><br>Some of James's readers treated rich and powerful people well and treated poor people badly. This is called favoritism, and James tells them that this is wrong. God wants his people to treat both rich people and poor people well.<br><br>##### Justification<br><br>Justification is what happens when God makes a person righteous. James says here that God makes righteous or justifies people who do good works along with having faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Quotation marks<br><br>The words "Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works" are hard to understand. Some people think that they are what "someone may say," like the words in the quotation marks. Most versions translate them as words that James is saying back to that "someone."<br><br>##### "You have ... I have"<br><br>Some people think that the words "you" and "I" are metonyms for "some people" and "other people." If they are correct, verse 18 could be translated, "Someone may say, 'Some people have faith and other people have works. Not everyone has both.'" If the next sentence is also what "someone may say," it could be translated "Some people show their faith without works, and other people show their faith by their works. Both have faith." In both cases, the reader will understand only if you add the extra sentence. It is probably best to translate as the ULT does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 2 1 ici9 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to tell the scattered Jewish believers how to live by loving one another and reminds them not to favor rich people over poor brothers.
|
||||
JAS 2 1 kab4 0 My brothers James considers his audience to be Jewish believers. Alternate translation: "My fellow believers" or "My brothers and sisters in Christ"
|
||||
JAS 2 1 qs2x figs-metaphor 0 hold to faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Believing in Jesus Christ is spoken of as if it were an object that one could hold onto. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 x32n figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ The word "our" includes James and his fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 en1c 0 favoritism toward certain people the desire to help some people more than others
|
||||
JAS 2 2 h5uh figs-hypo 0 Suppose that someone James starts to describe a situation where the believers might give more honor to a rich person than to a poor person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 2 2 j8d5 0 wearing gold rings and fine clothes "dressed like a wealthy person"
|
||||
JAS 2 3 zx9f 0 sit here in a good place sit in this place of honor
|
||||
JAS 2 3 ce14 0 stand over there move to a place with less honor
|
||||
JAS 2 3 h2fy 0 Sit at my feet move to a humble place
|
||||
JAS 2 4 x9el figs-rquestion 0 are you not judging among yourselves? Have you not become judges with evil thoughts? James is using rhetorical questions to teach and possibly scold his readers. Alternate translation: "you are making judgments among yourselves and becoming judges with evil thoughts." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 m5jr 0 Listen, my beloved brothers James was exhorting his readers as family. "Pay attention, my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 2 5 ha52 figs-rquestion 0 did not God choose ... love him? Here James uses a rhetorical question to teach his readers not to show favoritism. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "God has chosen ... love him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 ke2q figs-nominaladj 0 the poor This refers to poor people in general. Alternate translation: "poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 s38z figs-metaphor 0 be rich in faith Having much faith is spoken of as being wealthy or rich. The object of faith may have to be specified. Alternate translation: "have strong faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 qii5 figs-metaphor 0 heirs The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 yv6y figs-you 0 But you have James is speaking to his whole audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 vr53 0 have dishonored the poor "you have shamed poor people"
|
||||
JAS 2 6 l2lu figs-rquestion 0 Is it not the rich who oppress you? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. Alternate translation: "It is rich people who oppress you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 eeg5 figs-nominaladj 0 the rich This refers to rich people in general. Alternate translation: "rich people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 z73x 0 who oppress you "who treat you badly"
|
||||
JAS 2 6 s9k1 figs-rquestion 0 Are they not the ones ... to court? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "The rich people are the ones ... to court." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 h8jn figs-explicit 0 drag you to court "forcibly take you to court to accuse you in front of judges" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 2 7 las1 figs-rquestion 0 Do they not insult ... have been called? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct and teach his readers. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "The rich people insult ... have been called." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 7 wd8y figs-metonymy 0 the good name by which you have been called This refers to Christ's name. Alternate translation: "the name of Christ who called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 8 fe1i figs-you 0 you fulfill The word "you" refers to the Jewish believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 8 q9hh 0 fulfill the royal law "obey God's law." The law is "royal" becuase God, the true king, is the one who gave it to people.
|
||||
JAS 2 8 ymf5 0 You shall love your neighbor as yourself James is quoting from the book of Leviticus.
|
||||
JAS 2 8 gll2 0 your neighbor "all people" or "everyone"
|
||||
JAS 2 8 b9wu 0 you do well "you are doing well" or "you are doing what is right"
|
||||
JAS 2 9 xt6y 0 if you favor "give special treatment to" or "give honor to"
|
||||
JAS 2 9 cq5h 0 committing sin "sinning." That is, breaking the law.
|
||||
JAS 2 9 gl2e figs-personification 0 convicted by the law as lawbreakers Here the law is spoken of as if it were a human judge. Alternate translation: "guilty of breaking God's law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 2 10 l29g 0 For whoever obeys "For anyone who obeys"
|
||||
JAS 2 10 jb5u figs-metaphor 0 except that he stumbles ... the whole law Stumbling is falling down while one is trying to walk. Disobeying one point of the law is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 10 m8ep 0 in just a single way because of disobedience to just one requirement of the law
|
||||
JAS 2 11 ez11 0 For the one who said This refers to God, who gave the law to Moses.
|
||||
JAS 2 11 q19i 0 Do not commit To "commit" is to do an action.
|
||||
JAS 2 11 c8jm figs-you 0 If you ... but if you ... you have Here "you" means "each one of you." Although James was writing to many Jewish believers, in this case, he used the singular form as if he was writing to each person individually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 12 c6y8 0 So speak and act "So you must speak and obey." James commanded the people to do this.
|
||||
JAS 2 12 yp6i figs-activepassive 0 who will be judged by means of the law of freedom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who know that God will judge them by means of the law of freedom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 12 ik76 0 by means of the law This passage implies that it is God who will judge according to his law.
|
||||
JAS 2 12 e87r 0 the law of freedom "the law that gives true freedom"
|
||||
JAS 2 13 yv6l figs-personification 0 Mercy triumphs over "Mercy is better than" or "Mercy defeats." Here mercy and justice are spoken of as if they were persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 h384 0 Connecting Statement: James encourages the scattered believers to show their faith before others, just as Abraham showed others his faith by his works.
|
||||
JAS 2 14 k4e4 figs-rquestion 0 What good is it, my brothers, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "It is no good at all, fellow believers, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 c234 figs-abstractnouns 0 if someone says he has faith, but he has no works The can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "if someone says he believes in God but he does not do what God commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 z9q8 figs-rquestion 0 Can that faith save him? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. This can be restated to remove the abstract noun "faith." Alternate translation: "That faith cannot save him." or "If a person does not do what God commands, then just saying he believes in God will not save him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 g8kr 0 save him "spare him from God's judgment"
|
||||
JAS 2 15 f6el 0 brother or sister a fellow believer in Christ, whether male or female
|
||||
JAS 2 16 lj89 figs-metonymy 0 stay warm This means either "have enough clothes to wear" or "have a place to sleep." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 ngj8 figs-explicit 0 be filled The thing that fills them is food. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "be filled with food" or "have enough to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 n5jh figs-metonymy 0 for the body to eat, to wear, and to live comfortably (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 yi63 figs-rquestion 0 what good is that? James uses a rhetorical question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "that is not good." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 17 me1d figs-metaphor 0 faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead James speaks of faith as if it were alive if one does good works, and of faith as if it were dead if one does not do good deeds. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "a person who says he believes God, but does not do what God commands, does not really believe God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 18 al63 figs-hypo 0 Yet someone may say James describes a hypothetical situation where someone objects to his teaching. James seeks to correct his audience's understanding of faith and works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 2 18 ii8d figs-abstractnouns 0 "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works James is describing how someone may argue against his teaching and how he would respond. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "'It is acceptable that you believe God and that I do what God commands.' Prove to me that you can believe God and not do what he commands, and I will prove to you that I believe God by doing what he commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 19 fv39 0 the demons believe that, and they tremble "the demons also believe, but they shake with fear." James contrasts the demons with those who claim to believe and not do good deeds. James states that the demons are wiser because they fear God while the others do not.
|
||||
JAS 2 20 ax95 figs-rquestion 0 Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is useless? James uses this question to introduce the next part of his teaching. Alternate translation: "Listen to me, foolish man, and I will show that faith without works is useless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 20 sd63 figs-abstractnouns 0 that faith without works is useless This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "that if you do not do what God commands, then it is useless for you to say that you believe in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 ysr8 0 General Information: Since these are Jewish believers, they know the story of Abraham, about whom God had told them long ago in his word.
|
||||
JAS 2 21 q8iv figs-rquestion 0 Was not Abraham our father justified ... on the altar? This rhetorical question is used to rebut the foolish man's arguments from [James 2:18](../02/18.md), who refuses to believe that faith and works go together. Alternate translation: "Abraham our father was certainly justified ... on the altar." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 v3ft figs-metaphor 0 justified by works James speaks of works as if they were objects that one can own. Alternate translation: "justified by doing good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 ph1s 0 father Here "father" is used in the sense of "ancestor."
|
||||
JAS 2 22 t832 0 You see The word "you" is singular, referring to the hypothetical man. James is addressing his whole audience as if they were one person.
|
||||
JAS 2 22 l1gj figs-metonymy 0 You see The word "see" is a metonym. Alternate translation: "You understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 22 vde4 0 faith worked with his works, and that by works his faith was fully developed James speaks as if "faith" and "works" are things that can work together and help each other. Alternate translation: "because Abraham believed God, he did what God commanded. And because Abraham did what God commanded, he believed God completely"
|
||||
JAS 2 22 bd9d 0 You see James again addresses his audience directly by using the plural form of "you."
|
||||
JAS 2 23 qh4i figs-activepassive 0 The scripture was fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 23 l818 figs-metaphor 0 it was counted to him as righteousness "God regarded his faith as righteousness." Abraham's faith and righteousness were treated as if they were able to be counted as having value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 24 yha5 figs-activepassive 0 it is by works that a man is justified, and not only by faith "actions and faith are what justify a person, and not only faith." James speaks of works as if they were objects to obtain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 hir8 0 In the same way also ... justified by works James says that what was true of Abraham was also true of Rahab. Both were justified by works.
|
||||
JAS 2 25 dcv5 figs-rquestion 0 was not Rahab the prostitute justified by works ... another road? James is using this rhetorical question to instruct his audience. Alternate translation: "it was what Rahab the prostitute did that justified her ... another road." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 pn2f 0 Rahab the prostitute James expected his audience to know the Old Testament story about the woman Rahab.
|
||||
JAS 2 25 bx6i figs-metaphor 0 justified by works James speaks of works as something to possess. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 af9u 0 messengers people who bring news from another place
|
||||
JAS 2 25 xm5m 0 sent them away by another road "then helped them escape and leave the city"
|
||||
JAS 2 26 uum8 figs-metaphor 0 For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead James is speaking of faith without works as if it were a dead body without the spirit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 intro py3p 0 # James 03 General Notes<br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>James teaches his readers that they should live to please God by reminding them of things that they know from everyday life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 3 1 p4uu figs-genericnoun 0 Not many of you James is making a generalized statement. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 3 1 c36b 0 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 3 1 aw5f figs-explicit 0 we who teach will be judged more strictly This passage speaks of stricter judgment that will come from God on those who teach others about him. Alternate translation: "God will judge us who teach more severely because we know his word better than some people whom we have taught" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 3 1 v7fa figs-exclusive 0 we who teach James includes himself and other teachers, but not the readers, so the word "we" is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 ab9h figs-inclusive 0 we all stumble James speaks of himself, other teachers, and the readers, so the word "we" is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 p9ek figs-metaphor 0 stumble Sinning is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. Alternate translation: "fail" or "sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 t6xt 0 does not stumble in words "does not sin by saying wrong things"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 kn4v 0 he is a perfect man "he is spiritually mature"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 b16h figs-synecdoche 0 control even his whole body James is referring to one's heart, emotions, and actions. Alternate translation: "control his behavior" or "control his actions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 3 3 z2ez 0 General Information: James is developing an argument that small things can control big things.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 zql3 0 Now if we put bits into horses' mouths James speaks about horses' bits. A bit is a small piece of metal that is placed into a horse's mouth to control where it goes.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 s1nf 0 Now if "If" or "When"
|
||||
JAS 3 3 u92q 0 horses A horse is a large animal used to carry things or people.
|
||||
JAS 3 4 yn42 0 Notice also that ships ... are steered by a very small rudder A ship is like a truck that floats on water. A rudder is a flat piece of wood or metal at the back of the ship, used to control where it goes. The word "rudder" could also be translated as "tool."
|
||||
JAS 3 4 k7f5 figs-activepassive 0 are driven by strong winds, This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "strong winds push them, they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 4 jrk1 0 are steered by a very small rudder to wherever the pilot desires "have a small tool that a person can use to control where the ship goes"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 wt6i 0 Likewise This word signals the analogy of the tongue to the horses' bits and the ships' rudders mentioned in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "In the same way"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 qx1k 0 boasts great things Here "things" is a general word for everything about which these people are proud.
|
||||
JAS 3 5 ub5h 0 Notice also "Think about"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 fr8x 0 how small a fire sets on fire a large forest In order to help people understand the harm that the tongue can cause, James speaks of the harm that a small flame can cause. Alternate translation: "how a small flame can start a fire that burns many trees"
|
||||
JAS 3 6 wm5q figs-metonymy 0 The tongue is also a fire The tongue is a metonym for what people say. James calls it a fire because of the great damage it can do. Alternate translation: "The tongue is like a fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 i61e figs-metaphor 0 a world of sinfulness set among our body parts The enormous effects of sinful speaking are spoken of as if they were a world by themselves. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 sv44 figs-metaphor 0 It stains the whole body Sinful speaking is spoken of metaphorically as if it stained one's body. And becoming unacceptable to God is spoken of as if it were dirt on the body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 lf1j figs-metaphor 0 sets on fire the course of life The phrase "course of life" refers to a person's entire life. Alternate translation: "it ruins a person's entire life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 a7qd figs-activepassive 0 life. It is itself set on fire by hell The word "itself" refers to the tongue. Also, here "hell" refers to the powers of evil or to the devil. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "life because the devil uses it for evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 ug59 figs-activepassive 0 For every kind of ... mankind The phrase "every kind" is a general statement referring to all or many kinds of wild animals. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People have learned to control many kinds of wild animals, birds, reptiles, and sea creatures" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 b8c9 translate-unknown 0 reptile This is an animal that crawls on the ground. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 zw5m 0 sea creature an animal that lives in the sea
|
||||
JAS 3 8 q9xe figs-metaphor 0 But no human being can tame the tongue James speaks of the tongue as if it were a wild animal. Here "tongue" represents a person's desire to speak evil thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 8 m7vi figs-metaphor 0 It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison James speaks of the harm that people can cause by what they say as if the tongue were an evil and poisonous creature that can kill people. Alternate translation: "It is like a restless and evil creature, full of deadly poison" or "It is like a restless and evil creature that can kill people with its venom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 9 le6h 0 With it we "We use the tongue to say words that"
|
||||
JAS 3 9 ucm9 0 we curse men "we ask God to harm men"
|
||||
JAS 3 9 umg1 figs-activepassive 0 who have been made in God's likeness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God made in his likeness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 10 a1ly figs-abstractnouns 0 Out of the same mouth come blessing and cursing The nouns "blessing" and "cursing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "With the same mouth, a person blesses people and curses people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 10 qrs2 0 My brothers "Fellow Christians"
|
||||
JAS 3 10 n9zy 0 these things should not happen "these things are wrong"
|
||||
JAS 3 11 m18q 0 Connecting Statement: After James stresses that the words of believers should not both bless and curse, he gives examples from nature to teach his readers that people who honor God by worshiping him should also live in right ways.
|
||||
JAS 3 11 mz8d figs-rquestion 0 Does a spring pour out from its opening both sweet and bitter water? James uses a rhetorical question to remind believers about what happens in nature. This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "You know that a spring does not pour out both sweet water and bitter water." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 3 12 z3qg figs-rquestion 0 Does a fig tree, my brothers, make olives? James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Brothers, you know that a fig tree cannot grow olives." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 3 12 jjj8 0 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 3 12 bu4l figs-ellipsis 0 Or a grapevine, figs? The word "make" is understood from the previous phrase. James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Or does a grapevine make figs?" or "And a grapevine cannot grow figs." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 3 13 fgb7 figs-rquestion 0 Who is wise and understanding among you? James uses this question to teach his audience about proper behavior. The words "wise" and "understanding" are similar. Alternate translation: "I will tell you how a wise and understanding person is to act." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 3 13 f9xv figs-abstractnouns 0 Let that person show a good life by his works in the humility of wisdom This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "humility" and "wisdom." Alternate translation: "That person should live a good life by doing the kind of deeds that come from being humble and wise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 14 js7b figs-metonymy 0 if you have bitter jealousy and ambition in your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions or thoughts. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy" and "ambition." Alternate translation: "if you are jealous and selfish" or "if you desire what other people have and you want to succeed even if it harms others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 14 a191 figs-abstractnouns 0 do not boast and lie against the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be stated as "true." Alternate translation: "do not boast that you are wise, because that is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 clz6 figs-metonymy 0 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above Here "This" refers to the "bitter jealousy and strife" described in the previous verses. The phrase "from above" is a metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. Alternate translation: "This is not the kind of wisdom that God teaches us from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 g44u figs-abstractnouns 0 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above. Instead, it is earthly, unspiritual, demonic The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." - Alternate translation: "Whoever acts like this is not wise according to what God in heaven teaches us. Instead this person is earthly, unspiritual, and demonic" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 h36b figs-metonymy 0 earthly The word "earthly" refers to the values and behaviors of the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "not honoring to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 a2u6 0 unspiritual "not from the Holy Spirit" or "not spiritual"
|
||||
JAS 3 15 mzc9 0 demonic "from demons"
|
||||
JAS 3 16 x5jz figs-abstractnouns 0 For where there are jealousy and ambition, there is confusion and every evil practice This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy," "ambition," and "confusion." Alternate translation: "For when people are jealous and selfish, this causes them to act in disorderly and evil ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 16 dvd7 0 there is confusion "there is disorder" or "there is chaos"
|
||||
JAS 3 16 vmt4 0 every evil practice "every kind of sinful behavior" or "every kind of wicked deed"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 s8w4 figs-abstractnouns 0 But the wisdom from above is first pure Here "from above" is metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." Alternate translation: "But when a person is wise according to what God in heaven teaches, he acts in ways that are first pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hhk5 0 is first pure "is first holy"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hfh9 figs-metaphor 0 full of mercy and good fruits Here "good fruits" refer to kind things that people do for others as a result of having wisdom from God. Alternate translation: "full of mercy and good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 by2l 0 and sincere "and honest" or "and truthful"
|
||||
JAS 3 18 md56 figs-metaphor 0 The fruit of righteousness is sown in peace among those who make peace People making peace is spoken of as if they were sowing seeds, and righteousness is spoken of as if it were the fruit that grows up as a result of making peace. Alternate translation: "The result of making peace is righteousness" or "Those who work peacefully to help people live in peace produce righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 18 htr1 figs-abstractnouns 0 make peace The abstract noun "peace" can be stated as "peacefully." Alternate translation: "cause people to live peacefully" or "help people not to be angry with each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 4 intro r6vv 0 # James 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Adultery<br><br>Writers in the Bible often speak of adultery as a metaphor for people who say they love God but do things that God hates. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>##### Law<br><br>James probably uses this word in [James 4:11](../../jas/04/11.md) to refer to "the royal law" ([James 2:8](../../jas/02/08.md)).<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>James asks many questions because he wants his readers to think about how they are living. He wants to correct and teach them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Humble<br><br>This word probably usually refers to people who are not proud. James uses the word here to refer to people who are not proud and who also trust in Jesus and obey him.<br>
|
||||
JAS 4 1 q3pd 0 General Information: In this section, the words "yourselves," "your," and "you" are plural and refer to the believers to whom James writes.
|
||||
JAS 4 1 k21j 0 Connecting Statement: James rebukes these believers for their worldliness and their lack of humility. He again urges them to watch how they speak to and about each other.
|
||||
JAS 4 1 ub82 figs-doublet 0 Where do quarrels and disputes among you come from? The abstract nouns "quarrels" and "disputes" mean basically the same thing and can be translated with verbs. Alternate translation: "Why do you quarrel and dispute among yourselves?" or "Why do you fight among yourselves?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 pqx2 figs-rquestion 0 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James uses this question to rebuke his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "They come from your evil desires for things, desires that fight among your members." or "They come from your desires for evil things, desires that fight among your members." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 vpe2 figs-personification 0 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James speaks of desires as they were enemies who waged war against the believers. In reality, of course, it is the people who have these desires who fight among themselves. Alternate translation: "They come from your desires for evil things, by which you end up harming each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 v5kg 0 among your members Possible meanings are 1) there is fighting among the local believers, or 2) the fighting, that is, the conflict, is inside each believer.
|
||||
JAS 4 2 khh9 figs-hyperbole 0 You kill and covet, and you are not able to obtain The phrase "You kill" expresses how badly the people behave in order to get what they want. It can be translated as "You do all kinds of evil things to get what you cannot have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JAS 4 2 v9m8 figs-doublet 0 You fight and quarrel The words "fight" and "quarrel" mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize how much the people argue among themselves. Alternate translation: "You constantly fight" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 4 3 nk57 0 you ask badly Possible meanings are 1) "you ask with wrong motives" or "you ask with bad attitudes" or 2) "you are asking for wrong things" or "you are asking for bad things"
|
||||
JAS 4 4 efi8 figs-metaphor 0 You adulteresses! James speaks of believers as being like wives who sleep with men other than their husbands. Alternate translation: "You are not being faithful to God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 wu5v figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know ... God? James uses this question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You know ... God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 b5ly figs-metonymy 0 friendship with the world This phrase refers to identifying with or participating in the world's value system and behavior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 br36 figs-personification 0 friendship with the world Here the world's value system is spoken of as if it were a person that others could be friends with. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 jf1g figs-metonymy 0 friendship with the world is hostility against God One who is friends with the world is an enemy of God. Here "friendship with the world" stands for being friends with the world, and "hostility against God" stands for being hostile against God. Alternate translation: "friends of the world are enemies of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 5 i2y4 0 Or do you think the scripture says in vain This is a rhetorical question James uses to exhort his audience. To speak in vain is to speak uselessly. Alternate translation: "There is a reason that scripture says"
|
||||
JAS 4 5 bx68 0 The Spirit he caused to live in us Some versions, including the ULT and UST, understand this as a reference to the Holy Spirit. Other versions translate this as "the spirit" and mean by it the human spirit that each person has been created to have. We suggest that you use the meaning that is presented in other translations used by your readers.
|
||||
JAS 4 6 ub8z figs-explicit 0 But God gives more grace How this phrase relates to the previous verse can be made explicit: "But, even though our spirits may desire what we cannot have, God gives us even more grace, if we will humble ourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 4 6 hyh2 0 so the scripture "Because God gives more grace, the scripture"
|
||||
JAS 4 6 qs61 figs-nominaladj 0 the proud This refers to proud people in general. Alternate translation: "proud people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 4 6 uu3r figs-nominaladj 0 the humble This refers to humble people in general. Alternate translation: "humble people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 4 7 da5t 0 So submit "Because God gives grace to the humble, submit"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 g7e5 0 submit to God "obey God"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 nud3 0 Resist the devil "Oppose the devil" or "Do not do what the devil wants"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 w9ue 0 he will flee "he will run away"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 b5yz figs-you 0 you Here this pronoun is plural and refers to James' audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 vd6z figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" here is plural and refers to the scattered believers to whom James writes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 g62m figs-metaphor 0 Come close to God Here the idea of coming close stands for becoming honest and open with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 yh1k figs-parallelism 0 Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded These are two phrases in parallel with each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 elh1 figs-metonymy 0 Cleanse your hands This expression is a command for people to do righteous acts instead of unrighteous acts. Alternate translation: "Behave in a way that honors God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 mw54 figs-metonymy 0 purify your hearts Here "hearts" refers to a person's thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "make your thoughts and intentions right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 iw61 figs-metaphor 0 double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person who cannot make a firm decision about something. Alternate translation: "double-minded people" or "people who cannot decide if you want to obey God or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 9 kdn8 figs-doublet 0 Grieve, mourn, and cry These three words have similar meanings. James uses them together to emphasize that the people should be truly sorry for not obeying God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
JAS 4 9 rf6g figs-parallelism 0 Let your laughter turn into sadness and your joy into gloom This is saying the same thing in different ways for emphasis. The abstract nouns "laughter," "sadness," "joy," and "gloom" can be translated as verbs or adjectives. Alternate translation: "Stop laughing and be sad. Stop being joyful and be gloomy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 4 10 an8i figs-metaphor 0 Humble yourselves before the Lord "Be humble toward God." Actions done with God in mind are often spoken of as being done in his physical presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 10 tn5w figs-metaphor 0 he will lift you up James indicates that God will honor the humble person by saying God will pick that person up off the ground physically from where that person had prostrated himself in humility. Alternate translation: "he will honor you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 11 sy54 0 General Information: The words "you" and "your" in this section refer to the believers to whom James writes.
|
||||
JAS 4 11 r3hc 0 speak against "speak badly about" or "oppose"
|
||||
JAS 4 11 uyi9 figs-metonymy 0 brothers James speaks of the believers as if they are biological brothers. The term here includes women as well as men. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 4 11 jlx4 0 but a judge "but you are acting like the person who gives the law"
|
||||
JAS 4 12 e9da 0 Only one is the lawgiver and judge This refers to God. "God is the only one who gives laws and judges people"
|
||||
JAS 4 12 m49q figs-rquestion 0 Who are you, you who judge your neighbor? This is a rhetorical question James uses to scold his audience. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are just a human and cannot judge another human." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 13 iz9h figs-idiom 0 spend a year there James speaks of spending time as if it were money. "stay there for a year" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 4 14 b7ir figs-rquestion 0 Who knows what will happen tomorrow, and what is your life? James uses these questions to correct his audience and to teach these believers that physical life is not that important. They can be expressed as statements. Alternate translation: "No one knows what will happen tomorrow, and your life does not last very long!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 14 a9v2 figs-metaphor 0 For you are a mist that appears for a little while and then disappears James speaks of people as if they were a mist that appears and then quickly goes away. Alternate translation: "You live for only a short amount of time, and then you die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 15 gj65 0 Instead, you should say "Instead, your attitude should be"
|
||||
JAS 4 15 e1il 0 we will live and do this or that "we will live long enough to do what we have planned to do." The word "we" does not directly refer to James or his audience but is part of the example of how James' audience should consider the future.
|
||||
JAS 4 17 q84z 0 for anyone who knows to do good but does not do it, for him it is sin Anyone who fails to do the good he knows he should do is guilty of sin.
|
||||
JAS 5 intro ud8q 0 # James 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Eternity<br>This chapter contrasts living for things of this world, which will not last, with living for things that will last for eternity. It is also important to live with the expectation that Jesus will return soon. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>##### Oaths<br>Scholars are divided over whether this passage teaches all oaths are wrong. Most scholars believe some oaths are permissible and James instead is teaching Christians to have integrity.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Elijah<br>This story will be difficult to understand if the books of 1 and 2 Kings and 1 and 2 Chronicles have not yet been translated.<br><br>##### "Save his soul from death"<br>This probably teaches that the person who stops their sinful lifestyle will not be punished with physical death as a consequence of their sin. On the other hand, some scholars believe this passage teaches about eternal salvation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 5 1 phs3 0 Connecting Statement: James warns rich people about their focus on pleasure and riches.
|
||||
JAS 5 1 gel9 figs-explicit 0 you who are rich Possible meanings are 1) James is giving a strong warning to wealthy believers or 2) James is talking about wealthy unbelievers. Alternate translation: "you who are rich and say you honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 5 1 l3wd figs-abstractnouns 0 because of the miseries coming on you James states that these people will suffer terribly in the future and writes as if their sufferings were objects that were coming toward them. The abstract noun "miseries" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "because you will suffer terribly in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 5 2 gq45 figs-pastforfuture 0 Your riches have rotted, and your clothes have become moth-eaten. Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 5 2 v241 0 riches ... clothes These things are mentioned as examples of things that are valuable to wealthy people.
|
||||
JAS 5 3 am1u figs-pastforfuture 0 Your gold and your silver have become tarnished Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths. Your gold and silver will become tarnished" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 wj9v 0 gold ... silver These things are mentioned as examples of things that are valuable to wealthy people.
|
||||
JAS 5 3 q4pm 0 have become tarnished ... their rust These phrases are used here to describe how gold and silver are ruined. Alternate translation: "are ruined ... their ruined condition" or "are corroded ... their corrosion"
|
||||
JAS 5 3 e55t figs-personification 0 their rust will be a witness against you. It James wrote of their valuable things being ruined as if they were a person in a courtroom accusing the wicked of their crimes. Alternate translation: "and when God judges you, your ruined treasures will be like someone who accuses you in court. Their corrosion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] )
|
||||
JAS 5 3 i37x figs-simile 0 will consume ... like fire Here the corrosion is spoken of as if it were a fire that will burn up their owners. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 w3aj figs-metonymy 0 your flesh Here "flesh" stands for the physical body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 j6fe figs-metaphor 0 fire The idea of fire here is meant to lead people to remember that fire often stands for God's punishment that will come on all the wicked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 np1u figs-metonymy 0 for the last days This refers to the time right before God comes to judge all people. The wicked think they are storing up riches for the future, but what they are doing is storing up judgment. Alternate translation: "for when God is about to judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 gcj5 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to warn rich people about thier focus on pleasure and riches.
|
||||
JAS 5 4 e9iy figs-personification 0 the pay of the laborers is crying out—the pay that you have withheld from those who harvested your fields The money that should have been paid is spoken of as a person who is shouting because of the injustice done to him. Alternate translation: "the fact that you did not pay those you hired to work in your fields shows that you have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 n21a figs-metaphor 0 the cries of the harvesters have gone into the ears of the Lord of hosts The shouts of the harvesters are spoken of as if they could be heard in heaven. Alternate translation: "the Lord of hosts has heard the cries of the harvesters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 h9y8 figs-metaphor 0 into the ears of the Lord of hosts God is spoken of as if he had ears as humans have. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 5 xt8h figs-metaphor 0 You have fattened your hearts for a day of slaughter Here people are viewed as if they were cattle, luxuriously fed on grain so they would become fattened to be slaughtered for a feast. However, no one will feast at the time of judgment. Alternate translation: "Your greed has only prepared you for harsh eternal judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 5 pr31 figs-metonymy 0 your hearts The "heart" was considered to be the center of human desire, and here stands for the entire person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 6 u5c5 0 You have condemned ... the righteous person This is probably not "condemned" in the legal sense of a judge passing a sentence of death on a criminal. Instead, it probably refers to the wicked and powerful people who decide to mistreat the poor until they die.
|
||||
JAS 5 6 lq6p figs-genericnoun 0 the righteous person. He does not "the people who do what is right. They do not." Here "the righteous person" refers to righteous people in general and not to a specific person. Alternate translation: "righteous people. They do not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 5 6 z7w1 0 resist you "oppose you"
|
||||
JAS 5 7 n888 0 General Information: In closing, James reminds the believers about the Lord's coming and gives several short lessons on how to live for the Lord.
|
||||
JAS 5 7 xr6g 0 Connecting Statement: James changes topics from a rebuke of the rich people to an exhortation to the believers.
|
||||
JAS 5 7 a4sv 0 So be patient "Because of this, wait and be calm"
|
||||
JAS 5 7 wgk4 figs-metonymy 0 until the Lord's coming This phrase refers to the return of Jesus, when he will begin his kingdom on the earth and judge all people. Alternate translation: "until Christ's return" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 7 y4er figs-metaphor 0 the farmer James makes an analogy using farmers and believers to teach what it means to be patient. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 8 bbn1 figs-metonymy 0 Make your hearts strong James is equating the believers' hearts to their will to remain committed. Alternate translation: "Stay committed" or "Keep your faith strong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 8 jw3b 0 the Lord's coming is near "the Lord will return soon"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 k74r 0 Do not complain, brothers ... you James is writing to all the scattered Jewish believers.
|
||||
JAS 5 9 w9xv 0 against one another "about each other"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 z3p7 figs-activepassive 0 you will be not judged This can be stated in the active. Alternate translation: "Christ will not judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 5 9 ita4 0 See, the judge "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the judge"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 g938 figs-metaphor 0 the judge is standing at the door James compares Jesus, the judge, to a person about to walk through a door to emphasize how soon Jesus will return to judge the world. Alternate translation: "the judge is coming soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 10 sic1 0 the suffering and patience of the prophets, those who spoke in the name of the Lord "how the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord suffered persecution with patience"
|
||||
JAS 5 10 pvs3 figs-metonymy 0 spoke in the name of the Lord "Name" here is a metonym for the person of the Lord. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "spoke for the Lord to the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 11 xwr8 0 See, we regard "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: we regard"
|
||||
JAS 5 11 s3nl 0 those who endured "those who continued obeying God even through hardship"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 fug7 0 Above all, my brothers, "This is important, may brothers:" or "Especially, my brothers,"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 bjt3 figs-gendernotations 0 my brothers This refers to all believers including women. Alternate translation: "my fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 12 s755 0 do not swear To "swear" is to say that you will do something, or that something is true, and to be held accountable by a higher authority. Alternate translation: "do not make an oath" or "do not make a vow"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 t1uq figs-metonymy 0 either by heaven or by the earth The words "heaven" and "earth" refer to the spiritual or human authorities that are in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 12 m3ve 0 let your "Yes" mean "Yes" and your "No" mean "No," "do what you say you will do, or say that something is true, without making an oath"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 f6mx figs-metaphor 0 so you do not fall under judgment Being condemned is spoken of as if one had fallen, crushed by the weight of something heavy. Alternate translation: "so God will not punish you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 13 m3e6 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone among you suffering hardship? Let him pray James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is enduring troubles, he should pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 13 wdf7 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing praise James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their blessings. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is happy, he should sing songs of praise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 14 in34 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is sick, he should call" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 14 fik7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord "Name" is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "with the authority that the Lord has given hthem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 15 c8q6 figs-metonymy 0 The prayer of faith will heal the sick person The writer speaks of God hearing believers pray for sick people and healing those people as if the prayers themselves healed the people. Alternate translation: "The Lord will hear the prayer of faith and will heal the sick person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 15 qiw4 0 The prayer of faith "The prayer made by believers" or "The prayer that people pray believing God will do as they ask"
|
||||
JAS 5 15 ei3q 0 the Lord will raise him up "the Lord will make him well" or "the Lord will enable him to resume his normal life"
|
||||
JAS 5 16 t2iq 0 General Information: As these were Jewish believers, James reminds them to pray by recalling one of the prophets of old and that prophet's practical prayers.
|
||||
JAS 5 16 dl5k 0 So confess your sins Admit to other believers things you did wrong so that you can be forgiven.
|
||||
JAS 5 16 i8cm 0 to one another "to each other"
|
||||
JAS 5 16 mzk8 figs-activepassive 0 so that you may be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God may heal you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 5 16 zk62 figs-metaphor 0 The prayer of a righteous person is very strong in its working Prayer is presented as if it were an object that was strong or powerful. Alternate translation: "When the person who obeys God prays, God will do great things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 17 vhw2 0 prayed earnestly "prayed eagerly" or "prayed passionately"
|
||||
JAS 5 17 i8wv translate-numbers 0 three ... six "3 ... 6" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
JAS 5 18 zwc9 0 The heavens gave rain "The heavens" probably refers to the sky, which is presented as the source of the rain. Alternate translation: "Rain fell from the sky"
|
||||
JAS 5 18 yi7m 0 the earth produced its fruit Here the earth is presented as the source of the crops.
|
||||
JAS 5 18 s76l figs-metonymy 0 fruit Here "fruit" stands for all the crops of the farmers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 xr4l figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here this word probably refers to both men and women. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 dv4v figs-metaphor 0 if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone brings him back A believer who stops trusting in God and obeying him is spoken of as if he were a sheep that wandered away from the flock. The person who persuades him to trust in God again is spoken of as if he were a shepherd who went to search for the lost sheep. Alternate translation: "whenever anyone stops obeying God, and another person helps him start obeying again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 xg1y figs-metonymy 0 whoever turns a sinner from his wandering way ... will cover over a great number of sins James means that God will use the actions of this person to persuade the sinner to repent and be saved. But James speaks as if it were this other person who actually saved the sinner's soul from death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 pd78 figs-synecdoche 0 will save him from death, and will cover over a great number of sins Here "death" refers to spiritual death, eternal separation from God. Alternate translation: "will save him from spiritual death, and God will forgive the sinner for all of his sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 rh4d figs-metaphor 0 will cover over a great number of sins Possible meanings are 1) the person who brings back the disobedient brother will have his sins forgiven or 2) the disobedient brother, when he returns to the Lord, will have his sins forgiven. Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that God could cover so that he would not see them, so that he would forgive them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1002.
|
554
en_tn_61-1PE.tsv
554
en_tn_61-1PE.tsv
|
|
@ -1,279 +1,279 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
1PE front intro c1uv 0 # Introduction to 1 Peter<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of 1 Peter<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-2)<br>1. Praise for God's salvation of the believers (1:3-2:10)<br>1. Christian living (2:11-4:11)<br>1. Encouragement to persevere when suffering (4:12-5:11)<br>1. Closing (5:12-14)<br><br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 1 Peter?<br><br>The Book of 1 Peter was written by the Apostle Peter. He wrote the letter to Gentile Christians scattered throughout Asia Minor.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 Peter about?<br><br>Peter stated that he wrote this letter for the purpose of "encouraging you and testifying that this is the true grace of God" (5:12).<br>He encouraged Christians to continue obeying God even when they are suffering. He told them to do this because Jesus will return soon. Peter also gave instructions about Christians submitting to persons in authority.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title "1 Peter" or "First Peter." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The First Letter from Peter" or "The First Letter Peter Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### How were Christians treated in Rome?<br><br>Peter probably was in Rome when he wrote this letter. He gave Rome the symbolic name of "Babylon" (5:13). It appears that when Peter wrote this letter, Romans were badly persecuting Christians.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### Singular and plural "you"<br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Peter, except for two places: [1 Peter 1:16](../01/16.md) and [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md). The word "you" is always plural and refers to Peter's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 1 Peter?<br><br>* "You made your souls pure by obedience to the truth. This was for the purpose of sincere brotherly love; so love one another earnestly from the heart" (1:22). The ULT, UST, and most other modern versions read this way. Some older versions read, "You made your souls pure by obedience to the truth through the Spirit for the purpose of sincere brotherly love, so love one another earnestly from the heart."<br><br>If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 01 intro ql4i 0 # 1 Peter 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 1:24-25.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### What God reveals<br><br>When Jesus comes again, everyone will see how good God's people were to have faith in Jesus. Then God's people will see how gracious God has been to them, and all people will praise both God and his people.<br><br>##### Holiness<br><br>God wants his people to be holy because God is holy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br><br>##### Eternity<br><br>Peter tells Christians to live for things that will last forever and not to live for the things of this world, which will end. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Peter writes that his readers are glad and sad at the same time ([1 Peter 1:6](./06.md)). He can say this because they are sad because they are suffering, but they are glad because they know that God will save them "in the last time" ([1 Peter 1:5](./05.md))<br>
|
||||
1PE 01 01 g6b4 0 General Information: Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers to whom he is writing.
|
||||
1PE 01 01 u3zc figs-metaphor 0 the foreigners of the dispersion Peter speaks of his readers as people who live away from their homes in many different countries. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 01 qkl8 0 Cappadocia ... Bithynia Along with the other places that Peter mentions, "Cappadocia" and "Bithynia" were Roman provinces located in what is now the country of Turkey.
|
||||
1PE 01 01 cf7b 0 the chosen ones "the ones whom God the Father has chosen." God has chosen them according to his own foreknowledge.
|
||||
1PE 01 02 a3gd 0 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father "according to his own foreknowledge"
|
||||
1PE 01 02 ba1h figs-abstractnouns 0 the foreknowledge of God the Father The abstract noun "foreknowledge" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Possible meanings are 1) God had determined what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father decided previously" or 2) God knew what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father knew beforehand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 02 i9kf figs-metonymy 0 for the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Here "the blood" refers to the death of Jesus. Just as Moses sprinkled blood on the people of Israel to symbolize their covenant with God, believers are in covenant with God because of Jesus' death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 02 z7df figs-abstractnouns 0 May grace be to you, and may your peace increase This passage speaks of grace as if it were an object that believers could possess, and of peace as if it were something that could increase in amount. Of course, grace is in reality the kind way God acts toward believers, and peace is how believers live in safety and joy with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 03 y6aq 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the believers' salvation and faith. Here he elaborates on a metaphor in which what God promises to do for all believers is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that he passes on to them.
|
||||
1PE 01 03 cyf6 figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ ... has given us new birth The words "our" and "us" refer to Peter and those to whom he is writing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 03 c92y 0 he has given us new birth "he has caused us to be born again"
|
||||
1PE 01 04 b2zy figs-abstractnouns 0 This is for an inheritance You can translate this using a verb. Alternate translation: "We confidently expect to receive an inheritance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 04 cy1g figs-metaphor 0 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 04 vr9s figs-metaphor 0 will not perish, will not become stained, and will not fade away Peter uses three similar phrases to describe the inheritance as something that is perfect and eternal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 04 z6w4 figs-activepassive 0 It is reserved in heaven for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is reserving it in heaven for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 05 r4es figs-activepassive 0 You are protected by God's power This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is protecting you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 05 fw3p figs-abstractnouns 0 by God's power Here "power" is a way of saying that God is strong and able to protect believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 05 a4ab figs-abstractnouns 0 through faith Here "faith" refers to the fact that the believers trust in Christ. Alternate translation: "because of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 05 g4rb figs-activepassive 0 that is ready to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is ready to reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 06 hy8d 0 You are very glad about this The word "this" refers to all the blessings that Peter mentions in the previous verses.
|
||||
1PE 01 07 vvp1 figs-metaphor 0 This is for the proving of your faith In the same way in which fire refines gold, hardships test how well believers trust in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 07 ct3n 0 the proving of your faith God wishes to test how well believers trust in Christ.
|
||||
1PE 01 07 u63m 0 faith, which is more precious than gold that perishes, even though it is tested by fire Faith is more valuable than gold, because gold does not last forever, even if it is refined in fire.
|
||||
1PE 01 07 a6q4 0 your faith will be found to result in praise, glory, and honor Possible meanings are 1) that "God will honor you very highly" because of your faith or 2) that "your faith will bring praise, glory, and honor" to God.
|
||||
1PE 01 07 bkr9 figs-activepassive 0 at the revealing of Jesus Christ "when Jesus Christ is revealed." This refers to the return of Christ. This can also be expressed with an active form. Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 08 eka3 0 joy that is inexpressible and filled with glory "wonderful joy that words cannot describe"
|
||||
1PE 01 09 j2qe figs-synecdoche 0 the salvation of your souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. The abstract noun "salvation" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "your salvation" or "God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 09 hw6y 0 salvation This words presents the idea as if it were an object. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result.
|
||||
1PE 01 10 p4p5 0 salvation ... grace These words present two ideas as if they were things or objects. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result. Similarly, "grace" refers to the kind way in which God deals with believers.
|
||||
1PE 01 10 yyz4 figs-doublet 0 searched and inquired carefully The words "inquired carefully" mean basically the same thing as "searched." Together these words emphasize how hard the prophets tried to understand this salvation. Alternate translation: "examined very carefully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 01 11 x5x8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about the prophets' search for salvation.
|
||||
1PE 01 11 r5jf 0 They searched to know "They tried to determine"
|
||||
1PE 01 11 w3n8 0 the Spirit of Christ This is a reference to the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
1PE 01 12 x4b1 figs-activepassive 0 It was revealed to them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed to the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 12 xi4d 0 into which angels long to look "that angels want to understand"
|
||||
1PE 01 13 bjg9 0 So gird "Because of this, gird." Peter uses the word "So" here to refer back to everything he has said about salvation, their faith, and the Spirit of Christ giving revelations to the prophets.
|
||||
1PE 01 13 u87y figs-idiom 0 gird up the loins of your mind Girding up the loins refers to preparing to work hard. It comes from the custom of tucking the bottom of one's robe into a belt around the waist in order to move with ease. Alternate translation: "get your minds ready" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 01 13 i56f figs-idiom 0 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 01 13 y771 figs-activepassive 0 the grace that will be brought to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God will bring to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 13 ut69 figs-metaphor 0 the grace that will be brought to you Here God's way of dealing kindly with believers is spoken of as if it were an object that he will bring to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 13 l45d figs-activepassive 0 when Jesus Christ is revealed This refers to when Christ returns. This can also be expressed with an active form. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:7](../01/07.md). Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 14 e4tb figs-idiom 0 do not conform yourselves to the desires "do not desire the same things" Alternate translation: "do not live to gratify the desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 01 16 m1q7 figs-activepassive 0 For it is written This refers to God's message in the scripture. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For as God said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 16 s8kz 0 Be holy, because I am holy Here the word "I" refers to God.
|
||||
1PE 01 17 s6gv figs-metaphor 0 go through the time of your journey Peter speaks of his readers as if they were people living in a foreign land away from their home. Alternate translation: "use the time you are living away from your true home" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 18 q4pc figs-activepassive 0 you have been redeemed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has redeemed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 19 s4jd figs-metonymy 0 the precious blood of Christ Here "blood" stands for Christ's death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 01 19 gk6a figs-simile 0 like a lamb without blemish or spot Jesus died as a sacrifice so that God would forgive people's sins. Alternate translation: "like the lambs without blemish or spot that the Jewish priests sacrificed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 01 19 smu8 figs-doublet 0 without blemish or spot Peter expresses the same idea in two different ways to emphasize Christ's purity. Alternate translation: "with no imperfections" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 01 20 msw5 figs-activepassive 0 Christ was chosen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 20 ky7a figs-abstractnouns 0 before the foundation of the world You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "before God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 20 dkk2 figs-activepassive 0 he has been revealed to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has revealed him to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 01 20 u7e3 figs-metaphor 0 he has been revealed to you Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 21 lt5u 0 who raised him from the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "who caused him to live again so that he was no longer among the dead"
|
||||
1PE 01 21 f7mn figs-abstractnouns 0 and gave him glory "and glorified him" or "and showed that he is glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 22 luj3 figs-synecdoche 0 You made your souls pure Here the word "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "You made yourselves pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 01 22 hj14 figs-metaphor 0 pure Here the idea of cleanliness refers to being acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 22 qyt5 figs-abstractnouns 0 by obedience to the truth You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "by obeying the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 01 22 j777 0 brotherly love This refers to love between fellow believers.
|
||||
1PE 01 22 e9wr figs-metonymy 0 love one another earnestly from the heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or emotions. To love someone "from the heart" means to love some one completely with total commitment. Alternate translation: "love one another earnestly and completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 01 23 w4v3 figs-metaphor 0 born again, not from perishable seed, but from imperishable seed Possible meanings are that Peter speaks of the word of God either 1) as the seed of a plant that grows and produces new life in believers or 2) as the tiny cells inside a man or woman that combine to cause a baby to grow inside the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 01 23 nh9r 0 imperishable seed seed that will not rot or dry up or die
|
||||
1PE 01 23 tjq9 figs-metonymy 0 through the living and remaining word of God Peter speaks of God's word as if it were alive forever. In reality, it is God who lives forever, and whose instructions and promises last eternally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 01 24 kyc5 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes a passage from the prophet Isaiah relating to what he has just said about them being born of imperishable seed.
|
||||
1PE 01 24 dr75 figs-metonymy 0 All flesh is like grass, and all its The word "flesh" refers to humanity. The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: "All people will die like grass dies, and all their" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 01 24 hd2f figs-simile 0 glory is like the wild flower of the grass Here the word "glory" refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: "goodness soon stops, just as flowers soon die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 01 25 aba2 0 the word of the Lord "the message that comes from the Lord"
|
||||
1PE 01 25 s11j figs-activepassive 0 the gospel that was proclaimed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the gospel that we proclaimed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 intro a121 0 # 1 Peter 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:6, 7, 8, and 22.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:10.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Stones<br><br>The Bible uses a building made of large stones as a metaphor for the church. Jesus is the cornerstone, the most important stone. The apostles and prophets are the foundation, the part of the building on which all the other stones rest. In this chapter, Christians are the stones that make up the walls of the building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/cornerstone]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/foundation]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Milk and babies<br><br>When Peter tells his readers to "long for pure spiritual milk," he is using the metaphor of a baby craving his mother's milk. Peter wants Christians to crave God's word the same way a baby craves milk. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 02 01 cch5 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching his readers about holiness and obedience.
|
||||
1PE 02 01 g65y figs-metaphor 0 Therefore put aside all evil, all deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and all slander These sinful actions are spoken of as if they were objects that people could throw away. The word "Therefore" here refers back to everything that Peter has said about being holy and obedient. Alternate translation: "So then, get rid of everything that is evil, and hypocrisy, and envy, and all slander" or "So then, stop being evil, or being deceptive, or being hypocritical, or envying, or slandering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 02 y6fv figs-metaphor 0 As newborn infants, long for pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of his readers as if they were babies. Babies requires very pure food, which they can digest easily. In the same way, believers need pure teaching from God's word. Alternate translation: "Just as babies long for their mother's breast milk, so you must yearn for pure spiritual milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 02 rm71 0 long for "desire intensely" or "yearn for"
|
||||
1PE 02 02 fn81 figs-metaphor 0 pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of the word of God as if it were spiritual milk that nourished children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 02 vg76 figs-abstractnouns 0 you may grow in salvation Here the word "salvation" refers to when God brings the salvation of his people to completion when Jesus returns (see [1 Peter 1:5](../01/05.md)). They were to increasingly act in ways that were consistent with this salvation. You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "you may grow up spiritually until God saves you completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 02 02 ypy6 figs-metaphor 0 grow Peter speaks of believers advancing in knowledge of God and faithfulness to him as if they were children growing up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 03 tui9 figs-metaphor 0 if you have tasted that the Lord is kind Here to taste means to experience something personally. Alternate translation: "if you have experienced the Lord's kindness toward you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 04 sa2z figs-metaphor 0 General Information: Peter begins to tell a metaphor about Jesus and the believers being living stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 04 c4lu figs-metaphor 0 Come to him who is a living stone Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a stone in a building. Alternate translation: "Come to him who is like a stone in a building, but alive, not a dead stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 04 ihq2 0 who is a living stone Possible meanings are 1) "who is a stone that is alive" or 2) "who is a stone that gives life."
|
||||
1PE 02 04 e8sy figs-activepassive 0 that has been rejected by people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that people have rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 04 a438 figs-activepassive 0 but that has been chosen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but that God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 05 z11h figs-metaphor 0 You also are ... being built up to be a spiritual house Just as people used stones to build the temple in the Old Testament, believers are the materials that God is using to build a house in which he will live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 05 g33x figs-simile 0 You also are like living stones Peter compares his readers to stones that are alive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 02 05 v3jw figs-activepassive 0 that are being built up to be a spiritual house This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is building into a spiritual house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 05 i4bn figs-metonymy 0 a holy priesthood that offers the spiritual sacrifices Here the position of priesthood stands for the priests who fulfill its duties. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 02 06 ibi1 figs-metaphor 0 Scripture contains this The scriptures are spoken of as if they were a container. This passage refers to the words that a person reads in scripture. Alternate translation: "This is what a prophet wrote in the scriptures long ago" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 06 q7jx 0 See The word "see" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
1PE 02 06 klv2 figs-explicit 0 a cornerstone, chosen and valuable God is the one who chose the stone. Alternate translation: "a most important cornerstone, which I have chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 02 06 xsx8 figs-metaphor 0 a cornerstone The prophet speaks of the Messiah as the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 07 ze1c 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues quoting from the scriptures.
|
||||
1PE 02 07 uu3j figs-metaphor 0 the stone that was rejected ... has become the head of the corner This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, rejected Jesus, but God has made him the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 02 07 i4jl figs-activepassive 0 the stone that was rejected by the builders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the stone that the builders rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 07 ql12 0 the head of the corner This refers to the most important stone in a building and means basically the same thing as "cornerstone" in [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 02 08 ptx5 figs-explicit 0 A stone of stumbling and a rock that makes them fall These two phrases share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that people will take offense at this "stone," which refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "a stone or a rock over which people will stumble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 08 h7ta 0 stumble because they disobey the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. "stumble because they are not believing the message about Jesus"
|
||||
1PE 02 08 sm6s figs-activepassive 0 which is what they were appointed to do This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for which God also appointed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 09 dc8m 0 General Information: In verse 10 Peter quotes a verse from the prophet Hosea. Some modern versions do not format this as a quote, which is also acceptable.
|
||||
1PE 02 09 zla9 figs-activepassive 0 a chosen people You can clarify that God is the one who has chosen them. Alternate translation: "a people whom God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 09 g39z 0 a royal priesthood Possible meanings are 1) "a group of kings and a group of priests" or 2) "a group of priests who serve the king."
|
||||
1PE 02 09 qk7f 0 a people for God's possession "a people who belong to God"
|
||||
1PE 02 09 ra7z 0 who called you out "who called you to come out"
|
||||
1PE 02 09 nvf5 figs-metaphor 0 from darkness into his marvelous light Here "darkness" refers to their condition as sinful people who did not know God, and "light" refers to their condition as people who do know God and practice righteousness. Alternate translation: "from a life of sin and ignorance of God to a life of knowing and pleasing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 11 jnr9 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 02 11 ve9u figs-doublet 0 foreigners and exiles These two words mean basically the same thing. Peter speaks of his readers as people who are living in foreign lands away from their home. See how you translated "foreigners" in [1 Peter 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 11 ubn9 figs-metaphor 0 to abstain from fleshly desires Here the idea of flesh refers to the sinful nature of humanity in this fallen world. Alternate translation: "to not to give in to sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 11 x3q5 figs-metonymy 0 make war against your soul Here the word "soul" refers to a person's spiritual life. Peter speaks of sinful desires as soldiers that are trying to destroy the spiritual life of believers. Alternate translation: "seek to destroy your spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 12 b5nv figs-abstractnouns 0 You should have good behavior The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "You should behave well" or "You should behave in a good way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 02 12 mkt4 0 if they speak about you as "if they accuse you of"
|
||||
1PE 02 12 w3yn figs-abstractnouns 0 they may observe your good works The abstract noun "works" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they may observe the good things that you do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 02 12 s2ji figs-explicit 0 on the day of his coming "on the day when he comes." This refers to the day when God will judge all people. Alternate translation: "when he comes to judge everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 02 13 c484 0 for the Lord's sake Possible meanings are 1) that by obeying human authorities, they are obeying the Lord who established those authorities or 2) that by obeying human authorities, they will honor Jesus who also obeyed human authorities.
|
||||
1PE 02 13 al6q 0 the king as supreme "the king as the highest human authority"
|
||||
1PE 02 14 y1l2 figs-activepassive 0 who are sent to punish This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the king has sent to punish" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 15 mh6s 0 in doing good you silence the ignorant talk of foolish people "by doing good you stop foolish people from speaking about things that they do not know"
|
||||
1PE 02 16 y9pg figs-metaphor 0 as a covering for wickedness Peter speaks of their condition as free people as something that they should not use to hide sinful behavior. Alternate translation: "as an excuse to do wicked things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 17 gwy8 0 the brotherhood This refers to all Christian believers.
|
||||
1PE 02 18 w2nc 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to people who are servants in people's houses.
|
||||
1PE 02 18 xgk8 figs-doublet 0 the good and gentle masters Here the words "good" and "gentle" share similar meanings and emphasize that such masters treat their servants kindly. Alternate translation: "the very kind masters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 02 18 a6gc 0 the malicious ones "the cruel ones" or "the mean ones"
|
||||
1PE 02 19 r1h1 0 it is praiseworthy "it is deserving of praise" or "it is pleasing to God"
|
||||
1PE 02 19 zm8e 0 endures pain ... because of his awareness of God Possible meanings of the original passage are 1) that this person accepts suffering because he knows he is obeying God or 2) that this person is able to endure unjust punishment because he knows that God knows how he is suffering.
|
||||
1PE 02 20 y5ue figs-rquestion 0 For how much credit is there ... while being punished? Peter asks this question to emphasize that there is nothing praiseworthy about suffering for doing something wrong. Alternate translation: "For there is no credit ... while being punished." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 02 20 pr8b figs-activepassive 0 while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 20 ly9f figs-activepassive 0 you suffer while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you suffer while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 21 c1jn 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to people who are servants in people's houses.
|
||||
1PE 02 21 xit1 figs-activepassive 0 it is to this that you were called Here the word "this" refers to believers enduring while suffering for doing good, as Peter has just described. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has called you to this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 21 si3l figs-metaphor 0 for you to follow in his steps "so that you would follow his footprints." Peter speaks of following Jesus' example in the way that they suffer as if one were walking on the same path that Jesus had taken. Alternate translation: "so that you would imitate his behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 02 22 tyz4 figs-activepassive 0 neither was any deceit found in his mouth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "neither did anyone find deceit in his mouth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 22 lw1u figs-metonymy 0 neither was any deceit found in his mouth Here "deceit" refers to words that a person speaks that are intended to deceive other people. Alternate translation: "neither did he speak any lies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 02 23 lj4a figs-activepassive 0 When he was reviled, he did not revile back To "revile" someone is to speak abusively to another person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people insulted him, he did not insult them back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 23 gqb5 0 gave himself to the one who judges justly "he entrusted himself to the one who judges justly." This means that he trusted God to take away his shame, which had been put on him by those who treated him harshly.
|
||||
1PE 02 24 k5fm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about Jesus Christ. He is still speaking to people who are servants.
|
||||
1PE 02 24 k632 figs-rpronouns 0 He himself This refers to Jesus, with emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1PE 02 24 w49m figs-metonymy 0 carried our sins in his body to the tree Here "carried our sins" means he suffered the punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: "suffered the punishment for our sins in his body on the tree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 02 24 zl8e figs-metonymy 0 the tree This is a reference to the cross on which Jesus died, which was made of wood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 02 24 ep4s figs-activepassive 0 By his bruises you have been healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has healed you because people bruised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 02 25 sgt9 figs-simile 0 you had been wandering away like lost sheep Peter speaks about his readers before they believed in Christ as if they had been similar to lost sheep wandering around aimlessly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 02 25 i5lu figs-metaphor 0 the shepherd and guardian of your souls Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd. Just as a shepherd protects his sheep, Jesus protects those who trust in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 intro cqf4 0 # 1 Peter 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 3:10-12.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Outward ornaments"<br><br>Most people want to look good so other people will like them and think they are good people. Women are especially careful to look good by wearing nice clothes and jewels. Peter is saying that what a woman thinks and says and does are more important to God than how she looks.<br><br>##### Unity<br><br>Peter wanted his readers to agree with each other. More importantly, he wanted them to love each other and be patient with each other.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Peter quotes a psalm that describes God as if he were a person with eyes, ears, and a face. However, God is a spirit, so he does not have physical eyes or ears or a physical face. But he does know what people do, and he does act against wicked people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 03 01 p454 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to women who are wives.
|
||||
1PE 03 01 cj7z 0 In this way, you who are wives should submit to your own husbands Just as believers are to "Obey every human authority" ([1 Peter 2:13](../02/13.md)) and servants are to "be subject" to their masters ([1 Peter 2:18](../02/18.md)), wives are to submit to their husbands. The words "Obey," "be subject," and "submit" translate the same word.
|
||||
1PE 03 01 wp5p figs-metonymy 0 some men are disobedient to the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Peter 2:8](../02/08.md). Alternate translation: "some men do not believe the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 03 01 bs56 figs-idiom 0 they may be won "they may be persuaded to believe in Christ." This means that the unbelieving husbands will become believers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they may become believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 01 qp4q figs-ellipsis 0 without a word "without the wife saying a word." Here "a word" refers to anything the wife might speak about Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1PE 03 02 zft4 figs-abstractnouns 0 they will have seen your sincere behavior with respect The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they will have seen that you behave sincerely and respectfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 03 02 ng3s 0 your sincere behavior with respect Possible meanings are 1) "your sincere behavior toward them and the way that you honor them" or 2) "your pure behavior toward them and the way that you honor God."
|
||||
1PE 03 03 p1bg 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to women who are wives.
|
||||
1PE 03 03 z9xx 0 Let it be done The word "it" refers to the wives' submission to and conduct towards their husbands.
|
||||
1PE 03 04 l2yq figs-metonymy 0 the inner person of the heart Here the words "inner person" and "heart" refer to the inward character and personality of a person. Alternate translation: "what you really are on the inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 03 04 gbw9 0 a gentle and quiet spirit "a gentle and peaceful attitude." Here the word "quiet" means "peaceful" or "calm." The word "spirit" refers to a person's attitude or temperament.
|
||||
1PE 03 04 j5bu figs-metaphor 0 which is precious before God Peter speaks of God's opinion of a person as if that person were standing directly in front of him. Alternate translation: "which God considers to be precious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 06 j1tp 0 called him her lord said that he was her lord, that is, her master
|
||||
1PE 03 06 t3xl figs-metaphor 0 You are now her children Peter says that believing women who act as Sarah acted can be thought of as if they were her actual children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 07 lbc2 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to men who are husbands.
|
||||
1PE 03 07 f5ay 0 In the same way This refers back to how Sarah and other godly women obeyed their husbands in [1 Peter 3:5](../03/05.md) and [1 Peter 3:6](../03/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 03 07 eq1z figs-metaphor 0 wives according to understanding, as with a weaker container, a woman Peter speaks of women as if they were containers, as men are sometimes also spoken of. The abstract noun "understanding" can also be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "wives, understanding that the woman is the weaker partner" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 03 07 a88w figs-abstractnouns 0 give them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life You can translate this using verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "honor them because they will also receive by grace the eternal life that God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 03 07 n4rf figs-metaphor 0 heirs of the grace of life Eternal life is often spoken of as if it were something that people inherit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 07 dv7t figs-explicit 0 Do this Here "this" refers to the ways husbands should treat their wives. Alternate translation: "Live with your wives in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 03 07 dwm6 figs-activepassive 0 so that your prayers will not be hindered To "hinder" is to prevent something from happening. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that nothing will hinder your prayers" or "so that nothing will keep you from praying as you should" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 08 nk97 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak again to all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 03 08 f5y7 0 be likeminded "have the same opinion and be" or "have the same attitude and be"
|
||||
1PE 03 08 rut5 0 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
1PE 03 09 z5u3 figs-metaphor 0 Do not pay back evil for evil or insult for insult Peter speaks of responding to the actions of another person as remitting payment for those actions. Alternate translation: "Do not do evil to someone who does evil to you or insult someone who insults you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 09 t6il figs-explicit 0 continue to bless You can clarify the object of blessing. Alternate translation: "continue to bless those who do evil to you or insult you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 03 09 w5df figs-activepassive 0 for this you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called you for this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 09 n3xc figs-metaphor 0 that you might inherit a blessing Peter speaks of receiving God's blessing as receiving an inheritance. Alternate translation: "that you might receive God's blessing as your permanent possession" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 10 dpf2 figs-explicit 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes from the Psalms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 03 10 p9bl figs-parallelism 0 to love life and see good days These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the desire to have a good life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 03 10 t5en figs-metaphor 0 see good days Here experiencing good things is spoken of as seeing good things. The word "days" refers to one's lifetime. Alternate translation: "experience good things during life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 03 10 wq2b figs-parallelism 0 stop his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit The words "tongue" and "lips" refer to the person who is speaking. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the command not to lie. Alternate translation: "stop saying evil and deceitful things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 03 11 n5sr figs-metaphor 0 Let him turn away from what is bad Here "turn away" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "Let him stop doing what is bad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 12 yn5l figs-synecdoche 0 The eyes of the Lord see the righteous The word "eyes" refers to the Lord's ability to know things. The Lord's approval of the righteous is spoken of as his seeing them. Alternate translation: "The Lord sees the righteous" or "The Lord approves of the righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 12 r5xf figs-synecdoche 0 his ears hear their requests The word "ears" refers to the Lord's awareness of what people say. That the Lord hears their requests implies that he also responds to them. Alternate translation: "he hears their requests" or "he grants their requests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 03 12 t22b figs-synecdoche 0 the face of the Lord is against The word "face" refers to the Lord's will to oppose his enemies. Opposing someone is spoken of as setting one's face against that person. Alternate translation: "the Lord opposes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 13 wkw4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching the believers how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 03 13 e1ma figs-rquestion 0 Who is the one who will harm you if you are eager to do what is good? Peter asks this question to emphasize that it is unlikely that someone would harm them if they do good things. Alternate translation: "No one will harm you if you do good things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 03 14 f6ch figs-abstractnouns 0 suffer because of righteousness You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "suffer because you do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 03 14 xg3m figs-activepassive 0 you are blessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 14 f9u8 figs-parallelism 0 Do not fear what they fear. Do not be troubled These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that believers should not be afraid of those who persecute them. Alternate translation: "Do not be afraid of what people might do to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 03 14 yz6y 0 what they fear Here the word "they" refers to anyone who might try to harm those to whom Peter is writing.
|
||||
1PE 03 15 ju58 0 Instead, set apart "Instead of being troubled, set apart"
|
||||
1PE 03 15 vgv7 figs-metaphor 0 set apart the Lord Christ in your hearts as holy The phrase "set apart the Lord Christ ... as holy" is a metaphor for acknowledging Christ's holiness. Here "hearts" is a metonym for the "inner person." Alternate translation: "acknowledge within yourselves that the Lord Christ is holy" or "honor the Lord Christ as holy within yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 03 18 me4u 0 Connecting Statement: Peter explains how Christ suffered and what Christ accomplished by suffering.
|
||||
1PE 03 18 kz83 figs-inclusive 0 suffered for us The word "us" includes the people Peter was writing to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 18 g1xd figs-metaphor 0 so that he would bring us to God Peter probably means here that Christ died in order to create a close relationship between us and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 03 18 j5lh figs-metaphor 0 He was put to death in the flesh Here "flesh" refers to Christ's body; Christ was physically put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People put Christ to death physically" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 18 h6v4 figs-activepassive 0 he was made alive by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit made him alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 18 n7nh 0 by the Spirit Possible meanings are 1) by the Holy Spirit's power or 2) in a spiritual existence.
|
||||
1PE 03 19 hp82 0 By the Spirit, he went Possible meanings are 1) "By the Holy Spirit's power, he went" or 2) "In his spiritual existence, he went."
|
||||
1PE 03 19 ez3d 0 the spirits who are now in prison Possible meanings of the word "spirits" are 1) "evil spirits" or 2) "spirits of the dead people."
|
||||
1PE 03 20 s7qm figs-personification 0 when the patience of God was waiting The word "patience" is a metonym for God himself. Peter writes of God's patience as if it is a person. Alternate translation: "when God was waiting patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 03 20 c6mi figs-activepassive 0 in the days of Noah, in the days of the building of an ark This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 03 21 jti3 0 through the resurrection of Jesus Christ "because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." This phrase completes the thought, "This is a symbol of the baptism that saves you now."
|
||||
1PE 03 22 g4qh figs-metonymy 0 Christ is at the right hand of God To be at the "right hand of God" is a symbol that God has given Jesus greatest honor and authority over all others. AT: "Christ is beside God in the place of honor and authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 03 22 f6jq 0 submit to him "submit to Jesus Christ"
|
||||
1PE 04 intro zh5n 0 # 1 Peter 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 4:18.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Ungodly Gentiles<br><br>This passage uses the term "Gentiles" to refer to all ungodly people who are not Jews. It does not include Gentiles who have become Christians. "Sensuality, passion, drunkenness, carousings, wild parties, and disgusting acts of idolatry" were actions that characterized or typified the ungodly Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>##### Martyrdom<br>It is apparent that Peter is speaking to many Christians who are experiencing great persecution and are facing death for their beliefs.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Let it" and "Let none" and "Let him" and "Let those"<br><br>Peter uses these phrases to tell his readers what he wants them to do. They are like commands because he wants his readers to obey. But it is as if he is telling one person what he wants other people to do.<br>
|
||||
1PE 04 01 b8d4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to teach the believers about Christian living. He begins by giving a conclusion to his thoughts from the previous chapter about Christ's sufferings.
|
||||
1PE 04 01 ess6 0 in the flesh "in his body"
|
||||
1PE 04 01 p2rv figs-metaphor 0 arm yourselves with the same intention The phrase "arm yourselves" makes readers think of soldiers who get their weapons ready for battle. It also pictures "the same intention" as a weapon or perhaps as a piece of armor. Here this metaphor means that believers should be determined in their mind to suffer as Jesus did. Alternate translation: "prepare yourselves with the same thoughts that Christ had" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 04 01 vjw2 0 in the flesh Here "flesh" means "body." Alternate translation: "in his body" or "while here on earth"
|
||||
1PE 04 01 d66g 0 has ceased from sin "has stopped sinning"
|
||||
1PE 04 02 gbb6 0 for men's desires for the things that sinful people normally desire
|
||||
1PE 04 03 rp5p 0 drunken celebrations, having wild parties These terms refer to activities in which people gather to drink alcohol excessively and behave in a shameful manner.
|
||||
1PE 04 04 q6k6 0 floods of reckless behavior These examples of wild, boundless sin are spoken of as if they were great floods of water that sweep over people.
|
||||
1PE 04 04 w1d8 0 reckless behavior doing everything they can to satisfy the desires of their bodies
|
||||
1PE 04 05 xw39 0 the one who is ready to judge Possible meanings are 1) "God, who is ready to judge" or 2) "Christ, who is ready to judge"
|
||||
1PE 04 05 dx7v figs-merism 0 the living and the dead This means all people, whether they are still alive or have died. Alternate translation: "every person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1PE 04 06 u54m 0 the gospel was preached also to the dead Possible meanings are 1) "the gospel was preached also to people who had already died" or 2) "the gospel was preached also to those who were alive but are now dead"
|
||||
1PE 04 06 ql11 figs-activepassive 0 the gospel was preached This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) Christ preached. Alternate translation: "Christ preached the gospel" or 2) men preached. Alternate translation: "men preached the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 04 06 hsg6 figs-activepassive 0 they have been judged in the flesh as humans This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) God judged them in this life on earth. Alternate translation: "God judged them in their bodies as humans" or 2) men judged them according to human standards. Alternate translation: "men judged them in their bodies as humans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 04 06 s72f figs-euphemism 0 judged in the flesh as humans This is a reference to death as the ultimate form of judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1PE 04 06 h154 0 live in the spirit the way God does Possible meanings are 1) "live spiritually as God lives because the Holy Spirit will enable them to do so" or 2) "live according to God's standards by the power of the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
1PE 04 07 e445 0 The end of all things This refers to the end of the world at Christ's second coming.
|
||||
1PE 04 07 qs1t figs-metaphor 0 is coming The end that will happen soon is spoken of as if it is physically coming closer in distance. Alternate translation: "will soon happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 04 07 ubd4 figs-parallelism 0 be of sound mind, and be sober in your thinking These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Peter uses them to emphasize the need to think clearly about life since the end of the world is near. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 04 07 k5hh figs-idiom 0 be sober in your thinking Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "control your thoughts" or "be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 04 08 x6ac 0 Above all things "Most importantly of all"
|
||||
1PE 04 08 f1lr figs-personification 0 for love covers a multitude of sins Peter describes "love" as if it were a person who places a cover over the sins of others. Possible meanings are 1) "for a person who loves will not try to find out if another person has sinned" or 2) "for a person who loves will forgive the sins of other people, even if those sins are many" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 04 09 g3vw 0 Be hospitable Show kindness to and welcome guests and travelers
|
||||
1PE 04 10 xvj3 figs-explicit 0 As each one of you has received a gift This refers to special spiritual abilities that God gives to believers. Alternate translation: "Because each one of you has received a special spiritual ability as a gift from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 04 11 ir6x figs-activepassive 0 so that in all ways God would be glorified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that in all ways you will glorify God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 04 11 wq9e 0 glorified praised, honored
|
||||
1PE 04 12 vw9s figs-metaphor 0 the testing in the fire that has happened to you In the same way that fire refines gold, trials test and refine a person's faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 04 13 rgb5 figs-doublet 0 rejoice and be glad These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of joy. Alternate translation: "rejoice even more" or "be very glad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 04 13 mhj1 0 at the revealing of his glory "when God reveals Christ's glory"
|
||||
1PE 04 14 i6ul figs-activepassive 0 If you are insulted for Christ's name Here the word "name" refers to Christ himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If people insult you because you believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 04 14 i1kq figs-parallelism 0 the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God Both of these refer to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "the Spirit of glory, who is the Spirit of God" or "the glorious Spirit of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 04 14 nx6p 0 is resting on you is staying with you
|
||||
1PE 04 15 nr6n 0 a meddler This refers to a person who gets involved with the affairs of others without having a right to do so.
|
||||
1PE 04 16 xm8z 0 with that name "because he bears the name Christian" or "because people have recognized him as a Christian." The words "that name" refer to the word "Christian."
|
||||
1PE 04 17 x9np figs-metaphor 0 household of God This phrase refers to believers, whom Peter speaks of as God's family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 04 17 c8ke figs-rquestion 0 If it begins with us, what will be the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel? Peter use this question to emphasize that God's judgment will be more severe for people who reject the gospel than for believers. Alternate translation: "If it begins with us, the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel will be much worse." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 04 17 z9zc 0 what will be the outcome for those "what will happen to those"
|
||||
1PE 04 17 l3db 0 those who do not obey God's gospel "those who do not believe God's gospel." Here the word "obey" means to believe.
|
||||
1PE 04 18 w8ke figs-rquestion 0 the righteous ... what will become of the ungodly and the sinner? Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: "the righteous man ... the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 04 18 ms54 0 what will become of the ungodly and the sinner "what will happen to the ungodly and the sinner"
|
||||
1PE 04 18 t762 figs-activepassive 0 If it is difficult for the righteous to be saved Here the word "saved" refers to final salvation when Christ returns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 04 18 wb4v figs-doublet 0 the ungodly and the sinner The words "ungodly" and "sinner" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the wickedness of these people. Alternate translation: "ungodly sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 04 19 qm3u figs-synecdoche 0 entrust their souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "entrust themselves" or "entrust their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 04 19 wih1 figs-abstractnouns 0 in well-doing The abstract noun "well-doing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "while they do good" or "while they live rightly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 05 intro a6d9 0 # 1 Peter 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Most people in the ancient Near East would end a letter the way Peter ends this one.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Crowns<br><br>The crown that the Chief Shepherd will give is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Lion<br><br>All animals are afraid of lions because they are fast and strong, and they eat almost every other kind of animal. They also eat people. Satan wants to make God's people afraid, so Peter uses the simile of a lion to teach his readers that Satan can harm their bodies, but if they trust in God and obey him, they will always be God's people, and God will care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>##### Babylon<br><br>Babylon was the evil nation that in Old Testament times had destroyed Jerusalem, taken the Jews away from their homes, and ruled over them. Peter uses Babylon as a metaphor for the nation that was persecuting the Christians he was writing to. He could have been referring to Jerusalem because the Jews were persecuting the Christians. Or he could have been referring to Rome because the Romans were persecuting the Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 05 01 s8fr 0 General Information: Peter speaks specifically to men who are elders.
|
||||
1PE 05 01 yb3l figs-activepassive 0 the glory that will be revealed This is a reference to Christ's second coming. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the glory of Christ that God will reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 05 02 a5s7 figs-metaphor 0 Be shepherds of God's flock Peter speaks of the believers as a flock of sheep and the elders as the shepherds who care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 03 lta9 figs-metaphor 0 Do not act as a master over the people ... Instead, be an example Elders are to lead by example and not act toward the people as a harsh master would toward his servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 03 xwr3 figs-abstractnouns 0 who are in your care You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "whom God has placed in your care" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 05 04 td11 figs-metaphor 0 Then when the Chief Shepherd is revealed Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd who had authority over all other shepherds. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When Jesus, the Chief Shepherd, appears" or "When God reveals Jesus, the Chief Shepherd" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 05 04 ll4r figs-metaphor 0 an unfading crown of glory Here the word "crown" represents the reward that someone receives as a symbol of victory. The word "unfading" means that it is eternal. Alternate translation: "a glorious prize that will last forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 04 c6h3 0 of glory glorious
|
||||
1PE 05 05 qm2h 0 General Information: Peter gives an instruction specifically to younger men and then continues to instruct all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 05 05 x6c2 0 In the same way This refers back to the way the elders were to submit to the Chief Shepherd as Peter described in [1 Peter 5:1](../05/01.md) through [1 Peter 5:4](../05/04.md).
|
||||
1PE 05 05 uh4n 0 All of you This refers to all believers, not just the younger men.
|
||||
1PE 05 05 r6s6 figs-metaphor 0 clothe yourselves with humility Peter speaks of having the moral quality of humility as putting on a piece of clothing. Alternate translation: "act humbly toward each other" or "act with humility" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 06 bie6 figs-metonymy 0 under God's mighty hand so Here the word "hand" refers to God's power to save the humble and punish the proud. Alternate translation: "under God's great power so" or "before God, realizing that he has great power, so" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 05 07 c1uu figs-metaphor 0 Cast all your anxiety on him Peter speaks of anxiety as if it were a heavy burden that a person places on God, rather than carrying it himself. Alternate translation: "Trust him with everything that worries you" or "Let him take care of all the things that trouble you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 08 k9nt figs-idiom 0 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 05 08 tl7i figs-simile 0 the devil, is stalking around like a roaring lion ... looking for someone to devour Peter compares the devil to a roaring lion. Just as a hungry lion completely devours its prey, the devil is seeking to completely destroy the faith of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 05 08 l4u5 0 stalking around "walking about" or "walking about and hunting"
|
||||
1PE 05 09 c5z9 figs-metonymy 0 Stand against him Standing is a metonym for fighting. Alternate translation: "Fight against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 05 09 v451 figs-metaphor 0 your community Peter speaks of fellow believers as members of the same community. Alternate translation: "your fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 09 i4ur 0 in the world "in various places throughout the world"
|
||||
1PE 05 10 eex1 0 General Information: This is the end of Peter's letter. Here he gives his final remarks about his letter and his closing greetings.
|
||||
1PE 05 10 suu9 0 for a little while "for a short time"
|
||||
1PE 05 10 p648 0 the God of all grace Here the word "grace" may refer either to the things that God gives or to God's character. Possible meanings are 1) "the God who always gives us what we need" or 2) "the God who is always gracious."
|
||||
1PE 05 10 lwz6 0 who called you to his eternal glory in Christ "who chose you to share his eternal glory in heaven because you are joined to Christ"
|
||||
1PE 05 10 qf2h 0 perfect you "make you perfect" or "restore you" or "make you well again"
|
||||
1PE 05 10 j2nt figs-metaphor 0 establish you, and strengthen you These two expressions have similar meanings, that is, that God will enable the believers to trust in him and to obey him regardless of any suffering they may experience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 12 an6q 0 I have written to you briefly through him Silvanus wrote the words that Peter told him to write in the letter.
|
||||
1PE 05 12 g1t6 figs-metonymy 0 what I have written is the true grace of God "I have written about the true grace of God." Here the word "grace" refers to the gospel message, which tells of the kind things that God has done for believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 05 12 nm72 figs-metaphor 0 Stand in it The word "it" refers to "the true grace of God." Being strongly committed to this grace is spoken of as standing firmly in one place, refusing to move. Alternate translation: "Remain strongly committed to it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 13 muq7 writing-symlanguage 0 The woman who is in Babylon Here "The woman" probably refers to the group of believers who live in "Babylon." Possible meanings for "Babylon" are 1) it is a symbol for the city of Rome, 2) it is a symbol for anywhere that Christians are suffering, or 3) it refers literally to the city of Babylon. It most likely refers to the city of Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
1PE 05 13 rpf5 figs-activepassive 0 who is chosen together with you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has chosen as he has chosen you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 05 13 ws2x figs-metaphor 0 my son Peter speaks of Mark as if he is his spiritual son. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son" or "who is like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 05 14 fc7b 0 a kiss of love "a loving kiss" or "a kiss to show your love for each other"
|
||||
1PE 1 intro ql4i 0 # 1 Peter 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 1:24-25.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### What God reveals<br><br>When Jesus comes again, everyone will see how good God's people were to have faith in Jesus. Then God's people will see how gracious God has been to them, and all people will praise both God and his people.<br><br>##### Holiness<br><br>God wants his people to be holy because God is holy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br><br>##### Eternity<br><br>Peter tells Christians to live for things that will last forever and not to live for the things of this world, which will end. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Peter writes that his readers are glad and sad at the same time ([1 Peter 1:6](./06.md)). He can say this because they are sad because they are suffering, but they are glad because they know that God will save them "in the last time" ([1 Peter 1:5](./05.md))<br>
|
||||
1PE 1 1 g6b4 0 General Information: Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers to whom he is writing.
|
||||
1PE 1 1 u3zc figs-metaphor 0 the foreigners of the dispersion Peter speaks of his readers as people who live away from their homes in many different countries. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 1 qkl8 0 Cappadocia ... Bithynia Along with the other places that Peter mentions, "Cappadocia" and "Bithynia" were Roman provinces located in what is now the country of Turkey.
|
||||
1PE 1 1 cf7b 0 the chosen ones "the ones whom God the Father has chosen." God has chosen them according to his own foreknowledge.
|
||||
1PE 1 2 a3gd 0 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father "according to his own foreknowledge"
|
||||
1PE 1 2 ba1h figs-abstractnouns 0 the foreknowledge of God the Father The abstract noun "foreknowledge" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Possible meanings are 1) God had determined what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father decided previously" or 2) God knew what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father knew beforehand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 2 i9kf figs-metonymy 0 for the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Here "the blood" refers to the death of Jesus. Just as Moses sprinkled blood on the people of Israel to symbolize their covenant with God, believers are in covenant with God because of Jesus' death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 2 z7df figs-abstractnouns 0 May grace be to you, and may your peace increase This passage speaks of grace as if it were an object that believers could possess, and of peace as if it were something that could increase in amount. Of course, grace is in reality the kind way God acts toward believers, and peace is how believers live in safety and joy with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 3 y6aq 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the believers' salvation and faith. Here he elaborates on a metaphor in which what God promises to do for all believers is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that he passes on to them.
|
||||
1PE 1 3 cyf6 figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ ... has given us new birth The words "our" and "us" refer to Peter and those to whom he is writing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 3 c92y 0 he has given us new birth "he has caused us to be born again"
|
||||
1PE 1 4 b2zy figs-abstractnouns 0 This is for an inheritance You can translate this using a verb. Alternate translation: "We confidently expect to receive an inheritance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 cy1g figs-metaphor 0 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 vr9s figs-metaphor 0 will not perish, will not become stained, and will not fade away Peter uses three similar phrases to describe the inheritance as something that is perfect and eternal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 z6w4 figs-activepassive 0 It is reserved in heaven for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is reserving it in heaven for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 r4es figs-activepassive 0 You are protected by God's power This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is protecting you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 fw3p figs-abstractnouns 0 by God's power Here "power" is a way of saying that God is strong and able to protect believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 a4ab figs-abstractnouns 0 through faith Here "faith" refers to the fact that the believers trust in Christ. Alternate translation: "because of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 g4rb figs-activepassive 0 that is ready to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is ready to reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 6 hy8d 0 You are very glad about this The word "this" refers to all the blessings that Peter mentions in the previous verses.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 vvp1 figs-metaphor 0 This is for the proving of your faith In the same way in which fire refines gold, hardships test how well believers trust in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 7 ct3n 0 the proving of your faith God wishes to test how well believers trust in Christ.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 u63m 0 faith, which is more precious than gold that perishes, even though it is tested by fire Faith is more valuable than gold, because gold does not last forever, even if it is refined in fire.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 a6q4 0 your faith will be found to result in praise, glory, and honor Possible meanings are 1) that "God will honor you very highly" because of your faith or 2) that "your faith will bring praise, glory, and honor" to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 bkr9 figs-activepassive 0 at the revealing of Jesus Christ "when Jesus Christ is revealed." This refers to the return of Christ. This can also be expressed with an active form. Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 8 eka3 0 joy that is inexpressible and filled with glory "wonderful joy that words cannot describe"
|
||||
1PE 1 9 j2qe figs-synecdoche 0 the salvation of your souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. The abstract noun "salvation" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "your salvation" or "God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 9 hw6y 0 salvation This words presents the idea as if it were an object. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result.
|
||||
1PE 1 10 p4p5 0 salvation ... grace These words present two ideas as if they were things or objects. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result. Similarly, "grace" refers to the kind way in which God deals with believers.
|
||||
1PE 1 10 yyz4 figs-doublet 0 searched and inquired carefully The words "inquired carefully" mean basically the same thing as "searched." Together these words emphasize how hard the prophets tried to understand this salvation. Alternate translation: "examined very carefully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 11 x5x8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about the prophets' search for salvation.
|
||||
1PE 1 11 r5jf 0 They searched to know "They tried to determine"
|
||||
1PE 1 11 w3n8 0 the Spirit of Christ This is a reference to the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
1PE 1 12 x4b1 figs-activepassive 0 It was revealed to them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed to the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 12 xi4d 0 into which angels long to look "that angels want to understand"
|
||||
1PE 1 13 bjg9 0 So gird "Because of this, gird." Peter uses the word "So" here to refer back to everything he has said about salvation, their faith, and the Spirit of Christ giving revelations to the prophets.
|
||||
1PE 1 13 u87y figs-idiom 0 gird up the loins of your mind Girding up the loins refers to preparing to work hard. It comes from the custom of tucking the bottom of one's robe into a belt around the waist in order to move with ease. Alternate translation: "get your minds ready" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 i56f figs-idiom 0 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 y771 figs-activepassive 0 the grace that will be brought to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God will bring to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 ut69 figs-metaphor 0 the grace that will be brought to you Here God's way of dealing kindly with believers is spoken of as if it were an object that he will bring to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 l45d figs-activepassive 0 when Jesus Christ is revealed This refers to when Christ returns. This can also be expressed with an active form. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:7](../01/07.md). Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 14 e4tb figs-idiom 0 do not conform yourselves to the desires "do not desire the same things" Alternate translation: "do not live to gratify the desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 m1q7 figs-activepassive 0 For it is written This refers to God's message in the scripture. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For as God said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 s8kz 0 Be holy, because I am holy Here the word "I" refers to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 17 s6gv figs-metaphor 0 go through the time of your journey Peter speaks of his readers as if they were people living in a foreign land away from their home. Alternate translation: "use the time you are living away from your true home" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 18 q4pc figs-activepassive 0 you have been redeemed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has redeemed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 s4jd figs-metonymy 0 the precious blood of Christ Here "blood" stands for Christ's death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 gk6a figs-simile 0 like a lamb without blemish or spot Jesus died as a sacrifice so that God would forgive people's sins. Alternate translation: "like the lambs without blemish or spot that the Jewish priests sacrificed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 smu8 figs-doublet 0 without blemish or spot Peter expresses the same idea in two different ways to emphasize Christ's purity. Alternate translation: "with no imperfections" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 msw5 figs-activepassive 0 Christ was chosen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 ky7a figs-abstractnouns 0 before the foundation of the world You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "before God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 dkk2 figs-activepassive 0 he has been revealed to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has revealed him to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 u7e3 figs-metaphor 0 he has been revealed to you Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 21 lt5u 0 who raised him from the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "who caused him to live again so that he was no longer among the dead"
|
||||
1PE 1 21 f7mn figs-abstractnouns 0 and gave him glory "and glorified him" or "and showed that he is glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 luj3 figs-synecdoche 0 You made your souls pure Here the word "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "You made yourselves pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 hj14 figs-metaphor 0 pure Here the idea of cleanliness refers to being acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 qyt5 figs-abstractnouns 0 by obedience to the truth You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "by obeying the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 j777 0 brotherly love This refers to love between fellow believers.
|
||||
1PE 1 22 e9wr figs-metonymy 0 love one another earnestly from the heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or emotions. To love someone "from the heart" means to love some one completely with total commitment. Alternate translation: "love one another earnestly and completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 23 w4v3 figs-metaphor 0 born again, not from perishable seed, but from imperishable seed Possible meanings are that Peter speaks of the word of God either 1) as the seed of a plant that grows and produces new life in believers or 2) as the tiny cells inside a man or woman that combine to cause a baby to grow inside the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 23 nh9r 0 imperishable seed seed that will not rot or dry up or die
|
||||
1PE 1 23 tjq9 figs-metonymy 0 through the living and remaining word of God Peter speaks of God's word as if it were alive forever. In reality, it is God who lives forever, and whose instructions and promises last eternally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 24 kyc5 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes a passage from the prophet Isaiah relating to what he has just said about them being born of imperishable seed.
|
||||
1PE 1 24 dr75 figs-metonymy 0 All flesh is like grass, and all its The word "flesh" refers to humanity. The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: "All people will die like grass dies, and all their" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 24 hd2f figs-simile 0 glory is like the wild flower of the grass Here the word "glory" refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: "goodness soon stops, just as flowers soon die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 25 aba2 0 the word of the Lord "the message that comes from the Lord"
|
||||
1PE 1 25 s11j figs-activepassive 0 the gospel that was proclaimed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the gospel that we proclaimed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 intro a121 0 # 1 Peter 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:6, 7, 8, and 22.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:10.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Stones<br><br>The Bible uses a building made of large stones as a metaphor for the church. Jesus is the cornerstone, the most important stone. The apostles and prophets are the foundation, the part of the building on which all the other stones rest. In this chapter, Christians are the stones that make up the walls of the building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/cornerstone]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/foundation]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Milk and babies<br><br>When Peter tells his readers to "long for pure spiritual milk," he is using the metaphor of a baby craving his mother's milk. Peter wants Christians to crave God's word the same way a baby craves milk. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 2 1 cch5 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching his readers about holiness and obedience.
|
||||
1PE 2 1 g65y figs-metaphor 0 Therefore put aside all evil, all deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and all slander These sinful actions are spoken of as if they were objects that people could throw away. The word "Therefore" here refers back to everything that Peter has said about being holy and obedient. Alternate translation: "So then, get rid of everything that is evil, and hypocrisy, and envy, and all slander" or "So then, stop being evil, or being deceptive, or being hypocritical, or envying, or slandering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 y6fv figs-metaphor 0 As newborn infants, long for pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of his readers as if they were babies. Babies requires very pure food, which they can digest easily. In the same way, believers need pure teaching from God's word. Alternate translation: "Just as babies long for their mother's breast milk, so you must yearn for pure spiritual milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 rm71 0 long for "desire intensely" or "yearn for"
|
||||
1PE 2 2 fn81 figs-metaphor 0 pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of the word of God as if it were spiritual milk that nourished children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 vg76 figs-abstractnouns 0 you may grow in salvation Here the word "salvation" refers to when God brings the salvation of his people to completion when Jesus returns (see [1 Peter 1:5](../01/05.md)). They were to increasingly act in ways that were consistent with this salvation. You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "you may grow up spiritually until God saves you completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 ypy6 figs-metaphor 0 grow Peter speaks of believers advancing in knowledge of God and faithfulness to him as if they were children growing up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 3 tui9 figs-metaphor 0 if you have tasted that the Lord is kind Here to taste means to experience something personally. Alternate translation: "if you have experienced the Lord's kindness toward you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 sa2z figs-metaphor 0 General Information: Peter begins to tell a metaphor about Jesus and the believers being living stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 c4lu figs-metaphor 0 Come to him who is a living stone Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a stone in a building. Alternate translation: "Come to him who is like a stone in a building, but alive, not a dead stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 ihq2 0 who is a living stone Possible meanings are 1) "who is a stone that is alive" or 2) "who is a stone that gives life."
|
||||
1PE 2 4 e8sy figs-activepassive 0 that has been rejected by people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that people have rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 a438 figs-activepassive 0 but that has been chosen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but that God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 z11h figs-metaphor 0 You also are ... being built up to be a spiritual house Just as people used stones to build the temple in the Old Testament, believers are the materials that God is using to build a house in which he will live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 g33x figs-simile 0 You also are like living stones Peter compares his readers to stones that are alive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 v3jw figs-activepassive 0 that are being built up to be a spiritual house This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is building into a spiritual house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 i4bn figs-metonymy 0 a holy priesthood that offers the spiritual sacrifices Here the position of priesthood stands for the priests who fulfill its duties. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 ibi1 figs-metaphor 0 Scripture contains this The scriptures are spoken of as if they were a container. This passage refers to the words that a person reads in scripture. Alternate translation: "This is what a prophet wrote in the scriptures long ago" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 q7jx 0 See The word "see" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
1PE 2 6 klv2 figs-explicit 0 a cornerstone, chosen and valuable God is the one who chose the stone. Alternate translation: "a most important cornerstone, which I have chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 xsx8 figs-metaphor 0 a cornerstone The prophet speaks of the Messiah as the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ze1c 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues quoting from the scriptures.
|
||||
1PE 2 7 uu3j figs-metaphor 0 the stone that was rejected ... has become the head of the corner This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, rejected Jesus, but God has made him the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 i4jl figs-activepassive 0 the stone that was rejected by the builders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the stone that the builders rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ql12 0 the head of the corner This refers to the most important stone in a building and means basically the same thing as "cornerstone" in [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 2 8 ptx5 figs-explicit 0 A stone of stumbling and a rock that makes them fall These two phrases share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that people will take offense at this "stone," which refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "a stone or a rock over which people will stumble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 8 h7ta 0 stumble because they disobey the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. "stumble because they are not believing the message about Jesus"
|
||||
1PE 2 8 sm6s figs-activepassive 0 which is what they were appointed to do This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for which God also appointed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 dc8m 0 General Information: In verse 10 Peter quotes a verse from the prophet Hosea. Some modern versions do not format this as a quote, which is also acceptable.
|
||||
1PE 2 9 zla9 figs-activepassive 0 a chosen people You can clarify that God is the one who has chosen them. Alternate translation: "a people whom God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 g39z 0 a royal priesthood Possible meanings are 1) "a group of kings and a group of priests" or 2) "a group of priests who serve the king."
|
||||
1PE 2 9 qk7f 0 a people for God's possession "a people who belong to God"
|
||||
1PE 2 9 ra7z 0 who called you out "who called you to come out"
|
||||
1PE 2 9 nvf5 figs-metaphor 0 from darkness into his marvelous light Here "darkness" refers to their condition as sinful people who did not know God, and "light" refers to their condition as people who do know God and practice righteousness. Alternate translation: "from a life of sin and ignorance of God to a life of knowing and pleasing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 jnr9 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 2 11 ve9u figs-doublet 0 foreigners and exiles These two words mean basically the same thing. Peter speaks of his readers as people who are living in foreign lands away from their home. See how you translated "foreigners" in [1 Peter 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 ubn9 figs-metaphor 0 to abstain from fleshly desires Here the idea of flesh refers to the sinful nature of humanity in this fallen world. Alternate translation: "to not to give in to sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 x3q5 figs-metonymy 0 make war against your soul Here the word "soul" refers to a person's spiritual life. Peter speaks of sinful desires as soldiers that are trying to destroy the spiritual life of believers. Alternate translation: "seek to destroy your spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 b5nv figs-abstractnouns 0 You should have good behavior The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "You should behave well" or "You should behave in a good way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 mkt4 0 if they speak about you as "if they accuse you of"
|
||||
1PE 2 12 w3yn figs-abstractnouns 0 they may observe your good works The abstract noun "works" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they may observe the good things that you do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 s2ji figs-explicit 0 on the day of his coming "on the day when he comes." This refers to the day when God will judge all people. Alternate translation: "when he comes to judge everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 13 c484 0 for the Lord's sake Possible meanings are 1) that by obeying human authorities, they are obeying the Lord who established those authorities or 2) that by obeying human authorities, they will honor Jesus who also obeyed human authorities.
|
||||
1PE 2 13 al6q 0 the king as supreme "the king as the highest human authority"
|
||||
1PE 2 14 y1l2 figs-activepassive 0 who are sent to punish This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the king has sent to punish" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 15 mh6s 0 in doing good you silence the ignorant talk of foolish people "by doing good you stop foolish people from speaking about things that they do not know"
|
||||
1PE 2 16 y9pg figs-metaphor 0 as a covering for wickedness Peter speaks of their condition as free people as something that they should not use to hide sinful behavior. Alternate translation: "as an excuse to do wicked things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 17 gwy8 0 the brotherhood This refers to all Christian believers.
|
||||
1PE 2 18 w2nc 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to people who are servants in people's houses.
|
||||
1PE 2 18 xgk8 figs-doublet 0 the good and gentle masters Here the words "good" and "gentle" share similar meanings and emphasize that such masters treat their servants kindly. Alternate translation: "the very kind masters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 2 18 a6gc 0 the malicious ones "the cruel ones" or "the mean ones"
|
||||
1PE 2 19 r1h1 0 it is praiseworthy "it is deserving of praise" or "it is pleasing to God"
|
||||
1PE 2 19 zm8e 0 endures pain ... because of his awareness of God Possible meanings of the original passage are 1) that this person accepts suffering because he knows he is obeying God or 2) that this person is able to endure unjust punishment because he knows that God knows how he is suffering.
|
||||
1PE 2 20 y5ue figs-rquestion 0 For how much credit is there ... while being punished? Peter asks this question to emphasize that there is nothing praiseworthy about suffering for doing something wrong. Alternate translation: "For there is no credit ... while being punished." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 pr8b figs-activepassive 0 while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 ly9f figs-activepassive 0 you suffer while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you suffer while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 c1jn 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to people who are servants in people's houses.
|
||||
1PE 2 21 xit1 figs-activepassive 0 it is to this that you were called Here the word "this" refers to believers enduring while suffering for doing good, as Peter has just described. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has called you to this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 si3l figs-metaphor 0 for you to follow in his steps "so that you would follow his footprints." Peter speaks of following Jesus' example in the way that they suffer as if one were walking on the same path that Jesus had taken. Alternate translation: "so that you would imitate his behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 tyz4 figs-activepassive 0 neither was any deceit found in his mouth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "neither did anyone find deceit in his mouth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 lw1u figs-metonymy 0 neither was any deceit found in his mouth Here "deceit" refers to words that a person speaks that are intended to deceive other people. Alternate translation: "neither did he speak any lies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 lj4a figs-activepassive 0 When he was reviled, he did not revile back To "revile" someone is to speak abusively to another person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people insulted him, he did not insult them back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 gqb5 0 gave himself to the one who judges justly "he entrusted himself to the one who judges justly." This means that he trusted God to take away his shame, which had been put on him by those who treated him harshly.
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k5fm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about Jesus Christ. He is still speaking to people who are servants.
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k632 figs-rpronouns 0 He himself This refers to Jesus, with emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 w49m figs-metonymy 0 carried our sins in his body to the tree Here "carried our sins" means he suffered the punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: "suffered the punishment for our sins in his body on the tree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 zl8e figs-metonymy 0 the tree This is a reference to the cross on which Jesus died, which was made of wood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 ep4s figs-activepassive 0 By his bruises you have been healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has healed you because people bruised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 sgt9 figs-simile 0 you had been wandering away like lost sheep Peter speaks about his readers before they believed in Christ as if they had been similar to lost sheep wandering around aimlessly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 i5lu figs-metaphor 0 the shepherd and guardian of your souls Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd. Just as a shepherd protects his sheep, Jesus protects those who trust in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 intro cqf4 0 # 1 Peter 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 3:10-12.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Outward ornaments"<br><br>Most people want to look good so other people will like them and think they are good people. Women are especially careful to look good by wearing nice clothes and jewels. Peter is saying that what a woman thinks and says and does are more important to God than how she looks.<br><br>##### Unity<br><br>Peter wanted his readers to agree with each other. More importantly, he wanted them to love each other and be patient with each other.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Peter quotes a psalm that describes God as if he were a person with eyes, ears, and a face. However, God is a spirit, so he does not have physical eyes or ears or a physical face. But he does know what people do, and he does act against wicked people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 3 1 p454 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to women who are wives.
|
||||
1PE 3 1 cj7z 0 In this way, you who are wives should submit to your own husbands Just as believers are to "Obey every human authority" ([1 Peter 2:13](../02/13.md)) and servants are to "be subject" to their masters ([1 Peter 2:18](../02/18.md)), wives are to submit to their husbands. The words "Obey," "be subject," and "submit" translate the same word.
|
||||
1PE 3 1 wp5p figs-metonymy 0 some men are disobedient to the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Peter 2:8](../02/08.md). Alternate translation: "some men do not believe the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 bs56 figs-idiom 0 they may be won "they may be persuaded to believe in Christ." This means that the unbelieving husbands will become believers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they may become believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 qp4q figs-ellipsis 0 without a word "without the wife saying a word." Here "a word" refers to anything the wife might speak about Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 zft4 figs-abstractnouns 0 they will have seen your sincere behavior with respect The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they will have seen that you behave sincerely and respectfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 ng3s 0 your sincere behavior with respect Possible meanings are 1) "your sincere behavior toward them and the way that you honor them" or 2) "your pure behavior toward them and the way that you honor God."
|
||||
1PE 3 3 p1bg 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to women who are wives.
|
||||
1PE 3 3 z9xx 0 Let it be done The word "it" refers to the wives' submission to and conduct towards their husbands.
|
||||
1PE 3 4 l2yq figs-metonymy 0 the inner person of the heart Here the words "inner person" and "heart" refer to the inward character and personality of a person. Alternate translation: "what you really are on the inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 3 4 gbw9 0 a gentle and quiet spirit "a gentle and peaceful attitude." Here the word "quiet" means "peaceful" or "calm." The word "spirit" refers to a person's attitude or temperament.
|
||||
1PE 3 4 j5bu figs-metaphor 0 which is precious before God Peter speaks of God's opinion of a person as if that person were standing directly in front of him. Alternate translation: "which God considers to be precious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 6 j1tp 0 called him her lord said that he was her lord, that is, her master
|
||||
1PE 3 6 t3xl figs-metaphor 0 You are now her children Peter says that believing women who act as Sarah acted can be thought of as if they were her actual children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 lbc2 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to men who are husbands.
|
||||
1PE 3 7 f5ay 0 In the same way This refers back to how Sarah and other godly women obeyed their husbands in [1 Peter 3:5](../03/05.md) and [1 Peter 3:6](../03/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 3 7 eq1z figs-metaphor 0 wives according to understanding, as with a weaker container, a woman Peter speaks of women as if they were containers, as men are sometimes also spoken of. The abstract noun "understanding" can also be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "wives, understanding that the woman is the weaker partner" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 a88w figs-abstractnouns 0 give them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life You can translate this using verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "honor them because they will also receive by grace the eternal life that God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 n4rf figs-metaphor 0 heirs of the grace of life Eternal life is often spoken of as if it were something that people inherit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dv7t figs-explicit 0 Do this Here "this" refers to the ways husbands should treat their wives. Alternate translation: "Live with your wives in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dwm6 figs-activepassive 0 so that your prayers will not be hindered To "hinder" is to prevent something from happening. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that nothing will hinder your prayers" or "so that nothing will keep you from praying as you should" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 8 nk97 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak again to all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 3 8 f5y7 0 be likeminded "have the same opinion and be" or "have the same attitude and be"
|
||||
1PE 3 8 rut5 0 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
1PE 3 9 z5u3 figs-metaphor 0 Do not pay back evil for evil or insult for insult Peter speaks of responding to the actions of another person as remitting payment for those actions. Alternate translation: "Do not do evil to someone who does evil to you or insult someone who insults you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 t6il figs-explicit 0 continue to bless You can clarify the object of blessing. Alternate translation: "continue to bless those who do evil to you or insult you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 w5df figs-activepassive 0 for this you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called you for this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 n3xc figs-metaphor 0 that you might inherit a blessing Peter speaks of receiving God's blessing as receiving an inheritance. Alternate translation: "that you might receive God's blessing as your permanent possession" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 dpf2 figs-explicit 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes from the Psalms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 p9bl figs-parallelism 0 to love life and see good days These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the desire to have a good life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 t5en figs-metaphor 0 see good days Here experiencing good things is spoken of as seeing good things. The word "days" refers to one's lifetime. Alternate translation: "experience good things during life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 wq2b figs-parallelism 0 stop his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit The words "tongue" and "lips" refer to the person who is speaking. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the command not to lie. Alternate translation: "stop saying evil and deceitful things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 3 11 n5sr figs-metaphor 0 Let him turn away from what is bad Here "turn away" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "Let him stop doing what is bad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 yn5l figs-synecdoche 0 The eyes of the Lord see the righteous The word "eyes" refers to the Lord's ability to know things. The Lord's approval of the righteous is spoken of as his seeing them. Alternate translation: "The Lord sees the righteous" or "The Lord approves of the righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 r5xf figs-synecdoche 0 his ears hear their requests The word "ears" refers to the Lord's awareness of what people say. That the Lord hears their requests implies that he also responds to them. Alternate translation: "he hears their requests" or "he grants their requests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 t22b figs-synecdoche 0 the face of the Lord is against The word "face" refers to the Lord's will to oppose his enemies. Opposing someone is spoken of as setting one's face against that person. Alternate translation: "the Lord opposes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 13 wkw4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching the believers how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 3 13 e1ma figs-rquestion 0 Who is the one who will harm you if you are eager to do what is good? Peter asks this question to emphasize that it is unlikely that someone would harm them if they do good things. Alternate translation: "No one will harm you if you do good things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f6ch figs-abstractnouns 0 suffer because of righteousness You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "suffer because you do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 xg3m figs-activepassive 0 you are blessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f9u8 figs-parallelism 0 Do not fear what they fear. Do not be troubled These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that believers should not be afraid of those who persecute them. Alternate translation: "Do not be afraid of what people might do to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 yz6y 0 what they fear Here the word "they" refers to anyone who might try to harm those to whom Peter is writing.
|
||||
1PE 3 15 ju58 0 Instead, set apart "Instead of being troubled, set apart"
|
||||
1PE 3 15 vgv7 figs-metaphor 0 set apart the Lord Christ in your hearts as holy The phrase "set apart the Lord Christ ... as holy" is a metaphor for acknowledging Christ's holiness. Here "hearts" is a metonym for the "inner person." Alternate translation: "acknowledge within yourselves that the Lord Christ is holy" or "honor the Lord Christ as holy within yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 me4u 0 Connecting Statement: Peter explains how Christ suffered and what Christ accomplished by suffering.
|
||||
1PE 3 18 kz83 figs-inclusive 0 suffered for us The word "us" includes the people Peter was writing to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 g1xd figs-metaphor 0 so that he would bring us to God Peter probably means here that Christ died in order to create a close relationship between us and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 j5lh figs-metaphor 0 He was put to death in the flesh Here "flesh" refers to Christ's body; Christ was physically put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People put Christ to death physically" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 h6v4 figs-activepassive 0 he was made alive by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit made him alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 n7nh 0 by the Spirit Possible meanings are 1) by the Holy Spirit's power or 2) in a spiritual existence.
|
||||
1PE 3 19 hp82 0 By the Spirit, he went Possible meanings are 1) "By the Holy Spirit's power, he went" or 2) "In his spiritual existence, he went."
|
||||
1PE 3 19 ez3d 0 the spirits who are now in prison Possible meanings of the word "spirits" are 1) "evil spirits" or 2) "spirits of the dead people."
|
||||
1PE 3 20 s7qm figs-personification 0 when the patience of God was waiting The word "patience" is a metonym for God himself. Peter writes of God's patience as if it is a person. Alternate translation: "when God was waiting patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 20 c6mi figs-activepassive 0 in the days of Noah, in the days of the building of an ark This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 21 jti3 0 through the resurrection of Jesus Christ "because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." This phrase completes the thought, "This is a symbol of the baptism that saves you now."
|
||||
1PE 3 22 g4qh figs-metonymy 0 Christ is at the right hand of God To be at the "right hand of God" is a symbol that God has given Jesus greatest honor and authority over all others. AT: "Christ is beside God in the place of honor and authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 22 f6jq 0 submit to him "submit to Jesus Christ"
|
||||
1PE 4 intro zh5n 0 # 1 Peter 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 4:18.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Ungodly Gentiles<br><br>This passage uses the term "Gentiles" to refer to all ungodly people who are not Jews. It does not include Gentiles who have become Christians. "Sensuality, passion, drunkenness, carousings, wild parties, and disgusting acts of idolatry" were actions that characterized or typified the ungodly Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>##### Martyrdom<br>It is apparent that Peter is speaking to many Christians who are experiencing great persecution and are facing death for their beliefs.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Let it" and "Let none" and "Let him" and "Let those"<br><br>Peter uses these phrases to tell his readers what he wants them to do. They are like commands because he wants his readers to obey. But it is as if he is telling one person what he wants other people to do.<br>
|
||||
1PE 4 1 b8d4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to teach the believers about Christian living. He begins by giving a conclusion to his thoughts from the previous chapter about Christ's sufferings.
|
||||
1PE 4 1 ess6 0 in the flesh "in his body"
|
||||
1PE 4 1 p2rv figs-metaphor 0 arm yourselves with the same intention The phrase "arm yourselves" makes readers think of soldiers who get their weapons ready for battle. It also pictures "the same intention" as a weapon or perhaps as a piece of armor. Here this metaphor means that believers should be determined in their mind to suffer as Jesus did. Alternate translation: "prepare yourselves with the same thoughts that Christ had" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 1 vjw2 0 in the flesh Here "flesh" means "body." Alternate translation: "in his body" or "while here on earth"
|
||||
1PE 4 1 d66g 0 has ceased from sin "has stopped sinning"
|
||||
1PE 4 2 gbb6 0 for men's desires for the things that sinful people normally desire
|
||||
1PE 4 3 rp5p 0 drunken celebrations, having wild parties These terms refer to activities in which people gather to drink alcohol excessively and behave in a shameful manner.
|
||||
1PE 4 4 q6k6 0 floods of reckless behavior These examples of wild, boundless sin are spoken of as if they were great floods of water that sweep over people.
|
||||
1PE 4 4 w1d8 0 reckless behavior doing everything they can to satisfy the desires of their bodies
|
||||
1PE 4 5 xw39 0 the one who is ready to judge Possible meanings are 1) "God, who is ready to judge" or 2) "Christ, who is ready to judge"
|
||||
1PE 4 5 dx7v figs-merism 0 the living and the dead This means all people, whether they are still alive or have died. Alternate translation: "every person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 u54m 0 the gospel was preached also to the dead Possible meanings are 1) "the gospel was preached also to people who had already died" or 2) "the gospel was preached also to those who were alive but are now dead"
|
||||
1PE 4 6 ql11 figs-activepassive 0 the gospel was preached This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) Christ preached. Alternate translation: "Christ preached the gospel" or 2) men preached. Alternate translation: "men preached the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 hsg6 figs-activepassive 0 they have been judged in the flesh as humans This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) God judged them in this life on earth. Alternate translation: "God judged them in their bodies as humans" or 2) men judged them according to human standards. Alternate translation: "men judged them in their bodies as humans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 s72f figs-euphemism 0 judged in the flesh as humans This is a reference to death as the ultimate form of judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 h154 0 live in the spirit the way God does Possible meanings are 1) "live spiritually as God lives because the Holy Spirit will enable them to do so" or 2) "live according to God's standards by the power of the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
1PE 4 7 e445 0 The end of all things This refers to the end of the world at Christ's second coming.
|
||||
1PE 4 7 qs1t figs-metaphor 0 is coming The end that will happen soon is spoken of as if it is physically coming closer in distance. Alternate translation: "will soon happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 7 ubd4 figs-parallelism 0 be of sound mind, and be sober in your thinking These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Peter uses them to emphasize the need to think clearly about life since the end of the world is near. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 7 k5hh figs-idiom 0 be sober in your thinking Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "control your thoughts" or "be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 4 8 x6ac 0 Above all things "Most importantly of all"
|
||||
1PE 4 8 f1lr figs-personification 0 for love covers a multitude of sins Peter describes "love" as if it were a person who places a cover over the sins of others. Possible meanings are 1) "for a person who loves will not try to find out if another person has sinned" or 2) "for a person who loves will forgive the sins of other people, even if those sins are many" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 9 g3vw 0 Be hospitable Show kindness to and welcome guests and travelers
|
||||
1PE 4 10 xvj3 figs-explicit 0 As each one of you has received a gift This refers to special spiritual abilities that God gives to believers. Alternate translation: "Because each one of you has received a special spiritual ability as a gift from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 ir6x figs-activepassive 0 so that in all ways God would be glorified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that in all ways you will glorify God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 wq9e 0 glorified praised, honored
|
||||
1PE 4 12 vw9s figs-metaphor 0 the testing in the fire that has happened to you In the same way that fire refines gold, trials test and refine a person's faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 rgb5 figs-doublet 0 rejoice and be glad These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of joy. Alternate translation: "rejoice even more" or "be very glad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 mhj1 0 at the revealing of his glory "when God reveals Christ's glory"
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i6ul figs-activepassive 0 If you are insulted for Christ's name Here the word "name" refers to Christ himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If people insult you because you believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i1kq figs-parallelism 0 the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God Both of these refer to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "the Spirit of glory, who is the Spirit of God" or "the glorious Spirit of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 nx6p 0 is resting on you is staying with you
|
||||
1PE 4 15 nr6n 0 a meddler This refers to a person who gets involved with the affairs of others without having a right to do so.
|
||||
1PE 4 16 xm8z 0 with that name "because he bears the name Christian" or "because people have recognized him as a Christian." The words "that name" refer to the word "Christian."
|
||||
1PE 4 17 x9np figs-metaphor 0 household of God This phrase refers to believers, whom Peter speaks of as God's family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 c8ke figs-rquestion 0 If it begins with us, what will be the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel? Peter use this question to emphasize that God's judgment will be more severe for people who reject the gospel than for believers. Alternate translation: "If it begins with us, the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel will be much worse." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 z9zc 0 what will be the outcome for those "what will happen to those"
|
||||
1PE 4 17 l3db 0 those who do not obey God's gospel "those who do not believe God's gospel." Here the word "obey" means to believe.
|
||||
1PE 4 18 w8ke figs-rquestion 0 the righteous ... what will become of the ungodly and the sinner? Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: "the righteous man ... the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 ms54 0 what will become of the ungodly and the sinner "what will happen to the ungodly and the sinner"
|
||||
1PE 4 18 t762 figs-activepassive 0 If it is difficult for the righteous to be saved Here the word "saved" refers to final salvation when Christ returns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 wb4v figs-doublet 0 the ungodly and the sinner The words "ungodly" and "sinner" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the wickedness of these people. Alternate translation: "ungodly sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 19 qm3u figs-synecdoche 0 entrust their souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "entrust themselves" or "entrust their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 4 19 wih1 figs-abstractnouns 0 in well-doing The abstract noun "well-doing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "while they do good" or "while they live rightly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 5 intro a6d9 0 # 1 Peter 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Most people in the ancient Near East would end a letter the way Peter ends this one.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Crowns<br><br>The crown that the Chief Shepherd will give is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Lion<br><br>All animals are afraid of lions because they are fast and strong, and they eat almost every other kind of animal. They also eat people. Satan wants to make God's people afraid, so Peter uses the simile of a lion to teach his readers that Satan can harm their bodies, but if they trust in God and obey him, they will always be God's people, and God will care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>##### Babylon<br><br>Babylon was the evil nation that in Old Testament times had destroyed Jerusalem, taken the Jews away from their homes, and ruled over them. Peter uses Babylon as a metaphor for the nation that was persecuting the Christians he was writing to. He could have been referring to Jerusalem because the Jews were persecuting the Christians. Or he could have been referring to Rome because the Romans were persecuting the Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 5 1 s8fr 0 General Information: Peter speaks specifically to men who are elders.
|
||||
1PE 5 1 yb3l figs-activepassive 0 the glory that will be revealed This is a reference to Christ's second coming. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the glory of Christ that God will reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 2 a5s7 figs-metaphor 0 Be shepherds of God's flock Peter speaks of the believers as a flock of sheep and the elders as the shepherds who care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 lta9 figs-metaphor 0 Do not act as a master over the people ... Instead, be an example Elders are to lead by example and not act toward the people as a harsh master would toward his servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 xwr3 figs-abstractnouns 0 who are in your care You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "whom God has placed in your care" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 td11 figs-metaphor 0 Then when the Chief Shepherd is revealed Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd who had authority over all other shepherds. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When Jesus, the Chief Shepherd, appears" or "When God reveals Jesus, the Chief Shepherd" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 ll4r figs-metaphor 0 an unfading crown of glory Here the word "crown" represents the reward that someone receives as a symbol of victory. The word "unfading" means that it is eternal. Alternate translation: "a glorious prize that will last forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 c6h3 0 of glory glorious
|
||||
1PE 5 5 qm2h 0 General Information: Peter gives an instruction specifically to younger men and then continues to instruct all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 5 5 x6c2 0 In the same way This refers back to the way the elders were to submit to the Chief Shepherd as Peter described in [1 Peter 5:1](../05/01.md) through [1 Peter 5:4](../05/04.md).
|
||||
1PE 5 5 uh4n 0 All of you This refers to all believers, not just the younger men.
|
||||
1PE 5 5 r6s6 figs-metaphor 0 clothe yourselves with humility Peter speaks of having the moral quality of humility as putting on a piece of clothing. Alternate translation: "act humbly toward each other" or "act with humility" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 6 bie6 figs-metonymy 0 under God's mighty hand so Here the word "hand" refers to God's power to save the humble and punish the proud. Alternate translation: "under God's great power so" or "before God, realizing that he has great power, so" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 7 c1uu figs-metaphor 0 Cast all your anxiety on him Peter speaks of anxiety as if it were a heavy burden that a person places on God, rather than carrying it himself. Alternate translation: "Trust him with everything that worries you" or "Let him take care of all the things that trouble you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 k9nt figs-idiom 0 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 tl7i figs-simile 0 the devil, is stalking around like a roaring lion ... looking for someone to devour Peter compares the devil to a roaring lion. Just as a hungry lion completely devours its prey, the devil is seeking to completely destroy the faith of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 l4u5 0 stalking around "walking about" or "walking about and hunting"
|
||||
1PE 5 9 c5z9 figs-metonymy 0 Stand against him Standing is a metonym for fighting. Alternate translation: "Fight against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 9 v451 figs-metaphor 0 your community Peter speaks of fellow believers as members of the same community. Alternate translation: "your fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 9 i4ur 0 in the world "in various places throughout the world"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 eex1 0 General Information: This is the end of Peter's letter. Here he gives his final remarks about his letter and his closing greetings.
|
||||
1PE 5 10 suu9 0 for a little while "for a short time"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 p648 0 the God of all grace Here the word "grace" may refer either to the things that God gives or to God's character. Possible meanings are 1) "the God who always gives us what we need" or 2) "the God who is always gracious."
|
||||
1PE 5 10 lwz6 0 who called you to his eternal glory in Christ "who chose you to share his eternal glory in heaven because you are joined to Christ"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 qf2h 0 perfect you "make you perfect" or "restore you" or "make you well again"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 j2nt figs-metaphor 0 establish you, and strengthen you These two expressions have similar meanings, that is, that God will enable the believers to trust in him and to obey him regardless of any suffering they may experience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 an6q 0 I have written to you briefly through him Silvanus wrote the words that Peter told him to write in the letter.
|
||||
1PE 5 12 g1t6 figs-metonymy 0 what I have written is the true grace of God "I have written about the true grace of God." Here the word "grace" refers to the gospel message, which tells of the kind things that God has done for believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 nm72 figs-metaphor 0 Stand in it The word "it" refers to "the true grace of God." Being strongly committed to this grace is spoken of as standing firmly in one place, refusing to move. Alternate translation: "Remain strongly committed to it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 muq7 writing-symlanguage 0 The woman who is in Babylon Here "The woman" probably refers to the group of believers who live in "Babylon." Possible meanings for "Babylon" are 1) it is a symbol for the city of Rome, 2) it is a symbol for anywhere that Christians are suffering, or 3) it refers literally to the city of Babylon. It most likely refers to the city of Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 rpf5 figs-activepassive 0 who is chosen together with you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has chosen as he has chosen you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 ws2x figs-metaphor 0 my son Peter speaks of Mark as if he is his spiritual son. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son" or "who is like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 14 fc7b 0 a kiss of love "a loving kiss" or "a kiss to show your love for each other"
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 625.
|
358
en_tn_62-2PE.tsv
358
en_tn_62-2PE.tsv
|
|
@ -1,181 +1,181 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
2PE front intro mvk9 0 # Introduction to 2 Peter<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 2 Peter<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-2)<br>1. Reminder to live good lives because God has enabled us to (1:3-21)<br>1. Warning against false teachers (2:1-22)<br>1. Encouragement to prepare for the second coming of Jesus (3:1-17)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 2 Peter?<br><br>The author identified himself as Simon Peter. Simon Peter was an apostle. He also wrote 1 Peter. Peter probably wrote this letter while in a prison in Rome just before he died. Peter called this letter his second letter, so we can date it after 1 Peter. He addressed the letter to the same audience as his first letter. The audience probably was Christians scattered throughout Asia Minor.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 2 Peter about?<br><br>Peter wrote this letter to encourage believers to live good lives. He warned them about false teachers who were saying Jesus was taking too long to return. He told them that Jesus was not slow in returning. Instead, God was giving people time to repent so that they would be saved.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "2 Peter" or "Second Peter." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Second Letter from Peter" or "The Second Letter Peter Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Who were the people Peter spoke against?<br><br>It is possible that the people Peter spoke against were those who would become known as Gnostics. These teachers distorted the teachings of scripture for their own gain. They lived in immoral ways and taught others to do the same.<br><br>#### What does it mean that God inspired Scripture?<br><br>The doctrine of scripture is a very important one. 2 Peter helps readers to understand that while each writer of scripture had his own distinct way of writing, God is the true author of scripture (1:20-21).<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>##### Singular and plural "you"<br><br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Peter. Also, the word "you" is always plural and refers to Peter's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 2 Peter?<br><br>For the following verses, some modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "to be kept in chains of lower darkness until the judgment" (2:4). Some modern versions and older versions have, "to be kept in pits of lower darkness until the judgment."<br>* "They enjoy their deceitful actions while they are feasting with you" (2:13). Some versions have, "They enjoy their actions while they are feasting with you in love feasts."<br>* "Beor" (2:15). Some other versions read, "Bosor."<br>* "The elements will be burned with fire, and the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed" (3:10). Other versions have, "The elements will be burned with fire, and the earth and the deeds in it will be burned up."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 01 intro wjw5 0 # 2 Peter 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Knowledge of God<br>Having knowledge of God means to belong to him or to have a relationship with him. Here, "knowledge" is more than just mentally knowing about God. It is a knowledge that causes God to save a person and to give him grace and peace. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/know]])<br><br>##### Living godly lives<br>Peter teaches that God has given believers all that they need for living godly lives. Therefore, believers should do everything they can to obey God more and more. If believers continue to do this, then they will be effective and productive through their relationship with Jesus. However, if believers do not continue living godly lives, then it is like they have forgotten what God did through Christ to save them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### The truth of Scripture<br>Peter teaches that the prophecies in Scripture were not made up by men. The Holy Spirit revealed God's message to the men who spoke them or wrote them down. Also, Peter and the other apostles did not make up the stories they told people about Jesus. They witnessed what Jesus did and heard God call Jesus his son.<br>
|
||||
2PE 01 01 n1di 0 General Information: Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers he is writing to.
|
||||
2PE 01 01 v381 0 slave and apostle of Jesus Christ Peter speaks of being Jesus Christ's servant. He also was given the position and authority of being Christ's apostle.
|
||||
2PE 01 01 yy7j figs-explicit 0 to those who have received the same precious faith That these people have received faith implies that God has given that faith to them. Alternate translation: "to those to whom God has given the same precious faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 01 01 mbg7 0 to those who have received "to you who have received." Peter addresses all believers who may read this letter.
|
||||
2PE 01 01 y157 figs-exclusive 0 we have received Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to those to whom he is writing. Alternate translation: "we apostles have received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 02 y7l9 figs-explicit 0 May grace and peace increase in measure God is the one who will give grace and peace to believers. Alternate translation: "May God increase your grace and your peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 01 02 n59n figs-metaphor 0 May grace and peace increase Peter speaks of peace as if it were an object that could increase in size or numbers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 01 02 vq19 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 01 03 ywj9 0 General Information: Peter begins to teach the believers about living godly lives.
|
||||
2PE 01 03 epx9 figs-hendiadys 0 for life and godliness Here "godliness" describes the word "life." Alternate translation: "for a godly life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 01 03 an3z figs-inclusive 0 who called us Here the word "us" refers to Peter and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 04 m91m 0 Through these Here "these" refers to "his own glory and virtue."
|
||||
2PE 01 04 f42f 0 you might be sharers "you might share"
|
||||
2PE 01 04 yk7g 0 the divine nature what God is like
|
||||
2PE 01 04 p2yj figs-metaphor 0 having escaped the corruption in the world that is caused by evil desires Peter speaks of people not suffering from the corruption that wicked desires cause as if they were escaping from that corruption. The word "corruption" is an abstract noun that can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "and so that the wicked desires in this world will no longer corrupt you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 01 05 exd9 figs-explicit 0 For this reason This refers to what Peter has just said in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "Because of what God has done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 01 07 a8ti 0 brotherly affection This refers to love for a friend or family member and likely means love for ones spiritual family.
|
||||
2PE 01 08 jz77 0 these things This refers to faith, virtue, knowledge, self-control, endurance, godliness, brotherly affection, and love, which Peter mentioned in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 01 08 l7yj figs-metaphor 0 you will not be barren or unfruitful Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he is a field that will not produce a crop. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "you will produce and be fruitful" or "you will be effective" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2PE 01 08 f9qm figs-doublet 0 barren or unfruitful These words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that this person will not be productive or experience any benefits from knowing Jesus. Alternate translation: "unproductive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 01 08 ppd8 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 01 09 gg2c 0 whoever lacks these things any person who does not have these things
|
||||
2PE 01 09 h6fn figs-metaphor 0 is so nearsighted that he is blind Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he were a nearsighted or blind person because he does not understand their value. Alternate translation: "is like a shortsighted person who cannot see their importance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 01 09 gq4d figs-abstractnouns 0 he has been cleansed from his past sins You can use a verb to translate this. Alternate translation: "that God has cleansed him from his old sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 01 10 raa1 figs-doublet 0 make your calling and election sure The words "calling" and "election" share similar meanings and refer to God's choosing them to belong to him. Alternate translation: "make sure that God has really chosen you to belong to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 01 10 jcv9 figs-metaphor 0 you will not stumble Here the word "stumble" refers either to 1) committing sin. Alternate translation: "you will not practice sinful behavior" or 2) becoming unfaithful to Christ. Alternate translation: "you will not become unfaithful to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 01 11 f45v figs-activepassive 0 there will be richly provided for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will richly provide for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 11 k1e4 0 an entrance the opportunity to enter
|
||||
2PE 01 12 du69 0 Connecting Statement: Peter tells the believers about his obligation to continue reminding them and teaching them.
|
||||
2PE 01 12 l2kh 0 you are strong in the truth "you strongly believe the truth of these things"
|
||||
2PE 01 13 vmj2 figs-metaphor 0 to stir you up by way of reminder Here the word "stir" means to awaken someone from sleep. Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to remind you of these things so that you will think about them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 01 13 ax2a figs-metaphor 0 as long as I am in this tent Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "as long as I am in this body" or "as long as I am alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 01 14 j8f5 figs-metaphor 0 the putting off of my tent will be soon Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "I will soon take off this body" or "I will die soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 01 15 c2iw 0 you may be always able to remember these things Here the words "these things" refers to everything that Peter has said in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 01 15 alg8 figs-metaphor 0 after my departure Peter speaks of his death as if he were leaving one place to go to another. Alternate translation: "after my death" or "after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 01 16 k3rm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to explain his teachings to the believers and explains why they are trustworthy.
|
||||
2PE 01 16 vc99 figs-exclusive 0 For we did not follow cleverly invented myths Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to his readers. Alternate translation: "For we apostles did not follow cleverly made-up stories" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 16 jwy8 figs-hendiadys 0 the power and the coming These two phrases may refer to the same thing and be translated as a single phrase. Alternate translation: "the powerful coming" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 01 16 zs6v 0 the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) the future second coming of the Lord Jesus or 2) the first coming of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
2PE 01 16 v4kd figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ Here the word "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 17 m33h figs-activepassive 0 when a voice was brought to him by the Majestic Glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when he heard a voice come from the Majestic Glory" or "when he heard the voice of the Majestic Glory speak to him" or "when the Majestic Glory spoke to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 17 yd8g figs-metonymy 0 the Majestic Glory saying Peter refers to God in terms of his glory. This is a euphemism that avoids using God's name, out of reverence for him. Alternate translation: "God, the Supreme Glory, saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 01 18 ezn2 figs-exclusive 0 We ourselves heard this voice brought from heaven With the word "We," Peter is referring to himself and to the disciples James and John, who heard the voice of God. Alternate translation: "We ourselves heard this voice that came from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 18 chy4 0 heard this voice brought from heaven "heard the voice of the one who spoke from heaven"
|
||||
2PE 01 18 mlm9 0 we were with him "we were with Jesus"
|
||||
2PE 01 19 km3l 0 General Information: Peter begins to warn the believers about false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 01 19 h498 figs-explicit 0 For we have this prophetic word made more sure The things that Peter and the other apostles saw, which he described in the previous verses, confirm what the prophets spoke. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the things that we saw make this prophetic message more sure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 19 z3na figs-inclusive 0 For we have Here the word "we" refers to all believers, including Peter and his readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 01 19 l7zq figs-explicit 0 this prophetic word made This refers to the Old Testament. Alternate translation: "the scriptures, which the prophets spoke, made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 01 19 sjd3 0 you do well to pay attention to it Peter instructs the believers to pay close attention to the prophetic message.
|
||||
2PE 01 19 xt8i figs-simile 0 as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns Peter compares the prophetic word to a lamp that gives light in the dark until light comes in the morning. The coming of morning is a reference to Christ's coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 01 19 kc3l figs-metaphor 0 the morning star rises in your hearts Peter speaks of Christ as the "morning star," which indicates that daybreak and the end of darkness is near. Christ will bring light into the hearts of believers, ending all doubt and bringing full understanding of who he is. Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's minds. Alternate translation: "Christ shines his light into your hearts like the morning star shines its light into the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 01 19 bl8s 0 the morning star The "morning star" refers to the planet Venus, which sometimes rises just before the sun and indicates that daybreak is near.
|
||||
2PE 01 20 wcn9 0 Above all, you must understand "Most importantly, you must understand"
|
||||
2PE 01 20 s4k2 0 no prophecy comes from someone's own interpretation Possible meanings are 1) the prophets did not make their prophecies on their own or 2) people must rely on the Holy Spirit to understand the prophecies or 3) people must interpret the prophecies with the help of the entire Christian community of believers.
|
||||
2PE 01 21 mh2s figs-metaphor 0 men spoke from God when they were carried along by the Holy Spirit Peter speaks of the Holy Spirit helping the prophets to write what God wanted them to write as if the Holy Spirit was carrying them from one place to another. Alternate translation: "men spoke from God as the Holy Spirit directed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 intro mv79 0 # 2 Peter 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Flesh<br><br>"Flesh" is a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. It is not the physical part of man that is sinful. "Flesh" represents the human nature that rejects all things godly and desires what is sinful. This is the condition of all humans before they receive the Holy Spirit by believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br><br>##### Implicit information<br>There are several analogies in 2:4-8 that are difficult to understand if the Old Testament has not yet been translated. Further explanation may be necessary. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 02 01 us8u 0 General Information: Peter begins to warn the believers about false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 02 01 l2cg 0 False prophets came to the people, and false teachers will also come to you Just as false prophets came deceiving Israel with their words, so will false teachers come teaching lies about Christ.
|
||||
2PE 02 01 tbz8 0 destructive heresies The word "heresies" refers to opinions that are contrary to the teaching of Christ and the apostles. These heresies destroy the faith of those who believe them.
|
||||
2PE 02 01 g99z figs-metaphor 0 the master who bought them The word "master" here refers to a person who owns slaves. Peter speaks of Jesus as the owner of people whom he has bought, the price being his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 02 02 z53e 0 sensuality immoral sexual behavior
|
||||
2PE 02 02 nzx7 figs-activepassive 0 the way of truth will be blasphemed The phrase "way of truth" refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 02 03 dl1k 0 exploit you with deceptive words "convince you to give them money by telling you lies"
|
||||
2PE 02 03 k359 figs-personification 0 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep Peter speaks of "condemnation" and "destruction" as if they are persons who act. The two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how soon the false teachers will be condemned. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2PE 02 03 c57u figs-doublenegatives 0 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep You can translate these phrases with verbs in positive terms. Alternate translation: "God will soon condemn them; he is ready to destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 02 04 s115 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives examples of people who acted against God and whom God punished because of what they did.
|
||||
2PE 02 04 pr13 0 did not spare "did not refrain from punishing" or "punished"
|
||||
2PE 02 04 b54v translate-names 0 he handed them down to Tartarus The word "Tartarus" is a term from Greek religion that refers to the place where evil spirits and wicked men who have died are punished. Alternate translation: "he cast them into hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2PE 02 04 h7uj figs-activepassive 0 to be kept in chains of lower darkness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "where he will keep them in chains of lower darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 02 04 uzy2 figs-metaphor 0 in chains of lower darkness Possible meanings are 1) "in chains in a very dark place" or 2) "in very deep darkness that imprisons them like chains." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 04 c2ak 0 until the judgment This refers to the day of judgment when God will judge every person.
|
||||
2PE 02 05 hpv7 figs-metonymy 0 he did not spare the ancient world Here the word "world" refers to the people who lived in it. Alternate translation: "he did not spare the people who lived in the ancient world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 02 05 iw5v 0 he preserved Noah ... along with seven others God did not destroy Noah and seven other people when he destroyed the rest of the people who lived in the ancient world.
|
||||
2PE 02 06 gp3e 0 reduced the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes "burned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire until only ashes remained"
|
||||
2PE 02 06 reg3 0 condemned them to destruction Here the word "them" refers to Sodom and Gomorrah and the people who lived in them.
|
||||
2PE 02 06 hgt7 0 as an example of what is to happen to the ungodly Sodom and Gomorrah serve as an example and a warning of what will happen to others who disobey God.
|
||||
2PE 02 07 fm1p 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives an example of Lot, whom God rescued out from among men who deserved punishment.
|
||||
2PE 02 07 k79d 0 the sensual behavior of lawless people "the immoral behavior of people who broke God's law"
|
||||
2PE 02 08 b1ba 0 that righteous man This refers to Lot.
|
||||
2PE 02 08 hpi4 figs-synecdoche 0 was tormented in his righteous soul Here the word "soul" refers to Lot's thoughts and emotions. The immoral behavior of the citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah disturbed him emotionally. Alternate translation: "was greatly disturbed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 02 10 skh8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins describing the characteristics of unrighteous men.
|
||||
2PE 02 10 c9e5 0 This is especially true The word "this" refers to God keeping unrighteous men in prison until judgment day in [2 Peter 2:9](../02/09.md).
|
||||
2PE 02 10 eb1k 0 those who continue in the corrupt desires of the flesh Here the phrase "desires of the flesh" refers to the desires of the sinful nature. Alternate translation: "those who continue to indulge their corrupt, sinful desires"
|
||||
2PE 02 10 axr4 0 despise authority "refuse to submit to God's authority." Here the word "authority" probably refers to God's authority.
|
||||
2PE 02 10 n7n8 figs-metonymy 0 authority Here "authority" stands for God, who has the right to give commands and to punish disobedience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 02 10 esb2 0 self-willed "do whatever they want to do"
|
||||
2PE 02 10 s7l1 0 the glorious ones This phrase refers to spiritual beings, such as angels or demons.
|
||||
2PE 02 11 u2jk 0 greater strength and power "more strength and power than the false teachers"
|
||||
2PE 02 11 v1qt 0 they do not bring insulting judgments against them The word "they" refers to angels. Possible meanings for the word "them" are 1) the glorious ones or 2) the false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 02 11 zi6p figs-metaphor 0 bring insulting judgments against them The idea that angels could accuse them is spoken of as if they could attack them using accusations as weapons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 12 y4bl figs-metaphor 0 these unreasoning animals are naturally made for capture and destruction. Just as animals cannot reason, these men cannot be reasoned with. Alternate translation: "these false teachers are like unreasoning animals who are made to be captured and destroyed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 12 ipd4 0 They do not know what they insult They speak evil of what they do not know or understand.
|
||||
2PE 02 12 jw8d figs-activepassive 0 They will be destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 02 13 p7g7 figs-irony 0 They will receive the reward of their wrongdoing Peter speaks of the punishment that the false teachers will receive as if it were a reward. Alternate translation: "They will receive what they deserve for their wrongdoing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2PE 02 13 e62s 0 luxury during the day Here the word "luxury" refers to immoral activity that includes gluttony, drunkenness, and sexual activity. Doing these things during the day indicates that these people are not ashamed of this behavior.
|
||||
2PE 02 13 u1rc figs-metaphor 0 They are stains and blemishes The words "stains" and "blemishes" share similar meanings. Peter speaks of the false teachers as if they were stains on a garment that cause shame for those who wear it. Alternate translation: "They are like stains and blemishes on clothes, which cause disgrace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 02 14 v7t4 figs-metonymy 0 They have eyes full of adultery Here the "eyes" represent their desires and "eyes full" means they constant want something. Alternate translation: "They constantly want to commit adultery" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 02 14 a22r 0 they are never satisfied with sin Although they sin in order to satisfy their lusts, the sin that they commit never satisfies.
|
||||
2PE 02 14 wt89 figs-synecdoche 0 They entice unstable souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons. Alternate translation: "They entice unstable people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 02 14 c55u figs-metonymy 0 hearts trained in covetousness Here the word "hearts" refers to the thoughts and emotions of the person. Because of their habitual actions, they have trained themselves to think and act out of covetousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 02 15 et62 0 They have abandoned the right way and have wandered off to follow "These false teachers have abandoned the right way and have gone astray to follow." The false teachers have refused to be obedient to God because they have rejected what is right.
|
||||
2PE 02 15 ky5q figs-metaphor 0 the right way Right behavior that honors God is spoken of as if it were a path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 16 z37w figs-abstractnouns 0 he obtained a rebuke You can specify it was God who rebuked Balaam. Alternate translation: "God rebuked him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 02 16 g9dr 0 a mute donkey speaking in a human voice A donkey, which is naturally unable to speak, spoke with a voice like a human.
|
||||
2PE 02 16 tf38 figs-metonymy 0 stopped the prophet's insanity God used a donkey to stop the prophet's foolish action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 02 17 t137 figs-metaphor 0 These men are springs without water Springs flowing with water promise refreshment for thirsty people, but "springs without water" will leave the thirsty disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 17 hzu1 figs-metaphor 0 mists driven by a storm When people see storm clouds, they expect rain to fall. When the winds from the storm blow the clouds away before the rain can fall, the people are disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 17 xe3y figs-activepassive 0 The gloom of thick darkness is reserved for them The word "them" refers to the false teachers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has reserved the gloom of thick darkness for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 02 18 cxt8 0 They speak with vain arrogance They use impressive but meaningless words.
|
||||
2PE 02 18 f8tg 0 They entice people through the lusts of the flesh They appeal to the sinful nature to engage people in immoral and sinful actions.
|
||||
2PE 02 18 nks3 figs-explicit 0 people who try to escape from those who live in error This phrase refers to people who recently became believers. The phrase "those who live in error" refers to unbelievers who still live in sin. Alternate translation: "people who try to live rightly, instead of living sinfully as they used to and as other people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 02 18 jec8 figs-metaphor 0 people who try to escape Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 19 uyw6 figs-metaphor 0 They promise freedom to them, but they themselves are slaves of corruption "Freedom" here is an idiom for the ability to live exactly as one wants. Alternate translation: "They promise to give them the ability to live exactly as they want to live, but they themselves cannot escape their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 19 v5tt figs-metaphor 0 promise freedom ... slaves of corruption Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 19 b79v figs-metaphor 0 For a man is a slave to whatever overcomes him Peter speaks of a person as a slave when anything has control over that person, and that thing as the master of that person. Alternate translation: "For if something has control over a person, that person becomes like a slave to that thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 20 d6ra 0 Connecting Statement: The words "they" and "them" refer to the false teachers Peter speaks of in verses 12-19.
|
||||
2PE 02 20 q96i 0 If they have escaped ... and are again entangled ... and overcome, the last state has become worse ... than the first This sentence is a description of a conditional statement that is true. The false teachers had at one time "escaped," but if they are again entangled ... and overcome," then "the last state has become worse ... than the first."
|
||||
2PE 02 20 lu22 figs-metonymy 0 the corruption of the world The word "defilements" refers to sinful behavior that makes one morally impure. The "world" refers to human society. Alternate translation: "the defiling practices of sinful human society" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 02 20 bi73 figs-abstractnouns 0 through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. See how you translated similar phrases in [2 Peter 1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: "by knowing the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 02 20 d42g 0 the last state has become worse for them than the first "their condition is worse than it was before"
|
||||
2PE 02 21 pm7b figs-metaphor 0 the way of righteousness Peter speaks of life as a "way" or path. This phrase refers to living a life that is according to God's will. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 21 ic3c figs-metaphor 0 turn away from the holy commandment Here "turn away from" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "stop obeying the holy commandment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 02 21 blr5 figs-activepassive 0 the holy commandment delivered to them This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "the holy commandment that God delivered to them" or "the holy commandment that God made sure that they received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 02 22 hqr3 0 This proverb is true for them "This proverb applies to them" or "This proverb describes them"
|
||||
2PE 02 22 h42r writing-proverbs 0 A dog returns to its own vomit, and a washed pig returns to the mud Peter uses two proverbs to illustrate how the false teachers, although they have known "the way of righteousness," have turned back to the things that make them morally and spiritually impure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
2PE 03 intro c1id 0 # 2 Peter 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Fire<br>People often use fire to destroy things or to make something pure by burning off the dirt and worthless parts. Therefore when God punishes the wicked or purifies his people, it is often associated with fire. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fire]])<br><br>##### Day of the Lord<br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will come as a surprise to people. This is what the simile "like a thief in the night" means. Because of this, Christians are to be prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 03 01 n92f 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the last days.
|
||||
2PE 03 01 gc3m figs-metaphor 0 to stir up your sincere mind Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to cause you to think pure thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 03 02 gxj7 figs-activepassive 0 the words spoken in the past by the holy prophets This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words that the holy prophets spoke in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 02 yhi7 figs-activepassive 0 the command of our Lord and Savior given through your apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the command of our Lord and Savior, which your apostles gave to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 03 lm1a 0 Know this first "Know this as the most important thing." See how you translated this in [2 Peter 1:20](../01/20.md).
|
||||
2PE 03 03 znh2 figs-explicit 0 proceed according to their own desires Here the word "desires" refers to sinful desires that are opposed to God's will. Alternate translation: "live according to their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 03 03 hl23 0 proceed act, behave
|
||||
2PE 03 04 zrj7 figs-rquestion 0 Where is the promise of his return? The mockers ask this rhetorical question to emphasize that they do not believe that Jesus will return. The word "promise" refers to the fulfillment of the promise that Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "The promise that Jesus would return is not true! He will not return!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 03 04 t6hl figs-euphemism 0 our fathers fell asleep Here "fathers" refers to ancestors who lived long ago. Falling asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: "our ancestors died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 03 04 c2en figs-hyperbole 0 all things have stayed the same, since the beginning of creation The mockers exaggerate with the word "all", and they argue that since nothing in the world has ever changed, it cannot be true that Jesus will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2PE 03 04 yue7 figs-abstractnouns 0 since the beginning of creation This can be translated as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "since God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 03 05 mku9 figs-activepassive 0 the heavens and the earth came to exist ... long ago, by God's command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God established the heavens and the earth ... long ago by his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 05 s77f 0 came to exist out of water and through water This means that God caused the land to come up out of the water, gathering the bodies of water together to make the land appear.
|
||||
2PE 03 06 jh4r 0 through these things Here "these things" refers to God's word and water.
|
||||
2PE 03 06 nyb7 figs-activepassive 0 the world of that time was destroyed, being flooded with water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 07 b2in figs-activepassive 0 the heavens and the earth are reserved for fire by that same command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God, by that same word, has reserved the heavens and the earth for fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 07 e673 0 that same command Here "command" stands for God, who will give the command: AT "God, who will give a similar command"
|
||||
2PE 03 07 jl5d figs-activepassive 0 They are reserved for the day of judgment This can be stated in active form and can begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: "He is reserving them for the day of judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 07 y3gg figs-abstractnouns 0 for the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly people This can be stated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "for the day when he judges and destroys ungodly people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 03 08 s5cy 0 It should not escape your notice "You should not fail to understand this" or "Do not ignore this"
|
||||
2PE 03 08 enh9 0 that one day with the Lord is like a thousand years "that from the Lord's point of view, one day is like a thousand years"
|
||||
2PE 03 09 zv9m 0 The Lord does not move slowly concerning his promises "The Lord does not move slowly to fulfill his promises"
|
||||
2PE 03 09 dzq8 0 as some consider slowness to be Some people think that the Lord is slow to fulfill his promises because their perspective of time is different than God's.
|
||||
2PE 03 10 w6ma 0 However Although the Lord is being patient and wants people to repent, he will indeed return and bring judgment.
|
||||
2PE 03 10 c5m1 figs-personification 0 the day of the Lord will come as a thief Peter speaks of the day when God will judge everyone as if it were a thief who will unexpectedly and take people by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 03 10 k31z 0 The heavens will pass away "The heavens will disappear"
|
||||
2PE 03 10 z32k figs-activepassive 0 The elements will be burned with fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will burn the elements with fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 10 zgd3 0 The elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water.
|
||||
2PE 03 10 j1gj figs-activepassive 0 the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed God will see all the earth and all the deeds of everyone, and he will then judge everything. This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "God will expose the earth and everything that people have done on it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 11 buq4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins to tell the believers how they should live as they wait for the day of the Lord.
|
||||
2PE 03 11 nq63 figs-activepassive 0 Since all these things will be destroyed in this way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Since God will destroy all these things in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 11 t8wx figs-rquestion 0 what kind of people should you be? Peter uses this rhetorical question to emphasize what he will say next, that they "should live holy and godly lives." Alternate translation: "you know what kind of people you should be." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2PE 03 12 rq9g figs-activepassive 0 the heavens will be destroyed by fire, and the elements will be melted in great heat This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy the heavens by fire, and he will melt the elements in great heat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 12 v15i 0 the elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water. See how you translated this in [2 Peter 3:10](../03/10.md).
|
||||
2PE 03 13 df3v figs-personification 0 where righteousness will dwell Peter speaks of "righteousness" as if it were a person. This is a metonym for people who are righteous. Alternate translation: "where righteous people will dwell" or "where people will live righteously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 03 14 fj1l figs-activepassive 0 do your best to be found spotless and blameless before him, in peace This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "do your best to live in a way so that God will find you spotless and blameless, and be at peace with him and each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 14 s141 figs-doublet 0 spotless and blameless The words "spotless" and "blameless" mean basically the same thing and emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 03 14 byr8 figs-metaphor 0 spotless Here this stands for "faultless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 03 15 g35u figs-explicit 0 consider the patience of our Lord to be salvation Because the Lord is patient, the day of judgment has not yet happened. This gives people an opportunity to repent and be saved, as he explained in [2 Peter 3:9](../03/09.md). Alternate translation: "Also, think about the patience of our Lord as giving you an opportunity to repent and be saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 03 15 nnd7 figs-activepassive 0 according to the wisdom that was given to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "according to the wisdom that God gave to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 16 wil1 0 Paul speaks of these things in all his letters "Paul speaks of the patience of God leading to salvation in all his letters"
|
||||
2PE 03 16 z4cj 0 in which there are things that are difficult to understand There are things in Paul's letters that are difficult to understand.
|
||||
2PE 03 16 dt6r 0 Ignorant and unstable men distort these things Ignorant and unstable men misinterpret the things that are difficult to understand in Paul's letters.
|
||||
2PE 03 16 giz1 0 Ignorant and unstable "Unlearned and unsteady." These men have not been taught how to properly interpret scripture and are not well established in the truth of the gospel.
|
||||
2PE 03 16 sh4j 0 to their own destruction "resulting in their own destruction"
|
||||
2PE 03 17 kn3d 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes instructing the believers and ends his letter.
|
||||
2PE 03 17 t1gd 0 since you know about these things "These things" refers to the truths about the patience of God and the teachings of these false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 03 17 z54q 0 guard yourselves "protect yourselves"
|
||||
2PE 03 17 h2ik figs-metaphor 0 so that you are not led astray by the deceit of lawless people Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that lawless people do not deceive you and cause you do something wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 03 17 w3sp figs-metaphor 0 you lose your own faithfulness Faithfulness is spoken of as if it were a possession that believers could lose. Alternate translation: "you stop being faithful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 03 18 lk3c figs-metaphor 0 grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ Here growing in the grace and knowledge of the Lord represents experiencing his grace more and knowing him more. The abstract noun "grace" can be expressed with the phrase "act kindly." Alternate translation: "receive more of the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and know him more" or "be more aware of how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ acts kindly toward you, and know him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 intro wjw5 0 # 2 Peter 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Knowledge of God<br>Having knowledge of God means to belong to him or to have a relationship with him. Here, "knowledge" is more than just mentally knowing about God. It is a knowledge that causes God to save a person and to give him grace and peace. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/know]])<br><br>##### Living godly lives<br>Peter teaches that God has given believers all that they need for living godly lives. Therefore, believers should do everything they can to obey God more and more. If believers continue to do this, then they will be effective and productive through their relationship with Jesus. However, if believers do not continue living godly lives, then it is like they have forgotten what God did through Christ to save them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### The truth of Scripture<br>Peter teaches that the prophecies in Scripture were not made up by men. The Holy Spirit revealed God's message to the men who spoke them or wrote them down. Also, Peter and the other apostles did not make up the stories they told people about Jesus. They witnessed what Jesus did and heard God call Jesus his son.<br>
|
||||
2PE 1 1 n1di 0 General Information: Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers he is writing to.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 v381 0 slave and apostle of Jesus Christ Peter speaks of being Jesus Christ's servant. He also was given the position and authority of being Christ's apostle.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 yy7j figs-explicit 0 to those who have received the same precious faith That these people have received faith implies that God has given that faith to them. Alternate translation: "to those to whom God has given the same precious faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 1 mbg7 0 to those who have received "to you who have received." Peter addresses all believers who may read this letter.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 y157 figs-exclusive 0 we have received Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to those to whom he is writing. Alternate translation: "we apostles have received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 y7l9 figs-explicit 0 May grace and peace increase in measure God is the one who will give grace and peace to believers. Alternate translation: "May God increase your grace and your peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 n59n figs-metaphor 0 May grace and peace increase Peter speaks of peace as if it were an object that could increase in size or numbers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 vq19 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 3 ywj9 0 General Information: Peter begins to teach the believers about living godly lives.
|
||||
2PE 1 3 epx9 figs-hendiadys 0 for life and godliness Here "godliness" describes the word "life." Alternate translation: "for a godly life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 3 an3z figs-inclusive 0 who called us Here the word "us" refers to Peter and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 4 m91m 0 Through these Here "these" refers to "his own glory and virtue."
|
||||
2PE 1 4 f42f 0 you might be sharers "you might share"
|
||||
2PE 1 4 yk7g 0 the divine nature what God is like
|
||||
2PE 1 4 p2yj figs-metaphor 0 having escaped the corruption in the world that is caused by evil desires Peter speaks of people not suffering from the corruption that wicked desires cause as if they were escaping from that corruption. The word "corruption" is an abstract noun that can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "and so that the wicked desires in this world will no longer corrupt you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 5 exd9 figs-explicit 0 For this reason This refers to what Peter has just said in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "Because of what God has done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 7 a8ti 0 brotherly affection This refers to love for a friend or family member and likely means love for ones spiritual family.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 jz77 0 these things This refers to faith, virtue, knowledge, self-control, endurance, godliness, brotherly affection, and love, which Peter mentioned in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 l7yj figs-metaphor 0 you will not be barren or unfruitful Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he is a field that will not produce a crop. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "you will produce and be fruitful" or "you will be effective" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 f9qm figs-doublet 0 barren or unfruitful These words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that this person will not be productive or experience any benefits from knowing Jesus. Alternate translation: "unproductive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 ppd8 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gg2c 0 whoever lacks these things any person who does not have these things
|
||||
2PE 1 9 h6fn figs-metaphor 0 is so nearsighted that he is blind Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he were a nearsighted or blind person because he does not understand their value. Alternate translation: "is like a shortsighted person who cannot see their importance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gq4d figs-abstractnouns 0 he has been cleansed from his past sins You can use a verb to translate this. Alternate translation: "that God has cleansed him from his old sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 raa1 figs-doublet 0 make your calling and election sure The words "calling" and "election" share similar meanings and refer to God's choosing them to belong to him. Alternate translation: "make sure that God has really chosen you to belong to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 jcv9 figs-metaphor 0 you will not stumble Here the word "stumble" refers either to 1) committing sin. Alternate translation: "you will not practice sinful behavior" or 2) becoming unfaithful to Christ. Alternate translation: "you will not become unfaithful to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 f45v figs-activepassive 0 there will be richly provided for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will richly provide for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 k1e4 0 an entrance the opportunity to enter
|
||||
2PE 1 12 du69 0 Connecting Statement: Peter tells the believers about his obligation to continue reminding them and teaching them.
|
||||
2PE 1 12 l2kh 0 you are strong in the truth "you strongly believe the truth of these things"
|
||||
2PE 1 13 vmj2 figs-metaphor 0 to stir you up by way of reminder Here the word "stir" means to awaken someone from sleep. Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to remind you of these things so that you will think about them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 13 ax2a figs-metaphor 0 as long as I am in this tent Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "as long as I am in this body" or "as long as I am alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 14 j8f5 figs-metaphor 0 the putting off of my tent will be soon Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "I will soon take off this body" or "I will die soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 15 c2iw 0 you may be always able to remember these things Here the words "these things" refers to everything that Peter has said in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 15 alg8 figs-metaphor 0 after my departure Peter speaks of his death as if he were leaving one place to go to another. Alternate translation: "after my death" or "after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 k3rm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to explain his teachings to the believers and explains why they are trustworthy.
|
||||
2PE 1 16 vc99 figs-exclusive 0 For we did not follow cleverly invented myths Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to his readers. Alternate translation: "For we apostles did not follow cleverly made-up stories" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 jwy8 figs-hendiadys 0 the power and the coming These two phrases may refer to the same thing and be translated as a single phrase. Alternate translation: "the powerful coming" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 zs6v 0 the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) the future second coming of the Lord Jesus or 2) the first coming of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
2PE 1 16 v4kd figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ Here the word "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 m33h figs-activepassive 0 when a voice was brought to him by the Majestic Glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when he heard a voice come from the Majestic Glory" or "when he heard the voice of the Majestic Glory speak to him" or "when the Majestic Glory spoke to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 yd8g figs-metonymy 0 the Majestic Glory saying Peter refers to God in terms of his glory. This is a euphemism that avoids using God's name, out of reverence for him. Alternate translation: "God, the Supreme Glory, saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 ezn2 figs-exclusive 0 We ourselves heard this voice brought from heaven With the word "We," Peter is referring to himself and to the disciples James and John, who heard the voice of God. Alternate translation: "We ourselves heard this voice that came from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 chy4 0 heard this voice brought from heaven "heard the voice of the one who spoke from heaven"
|
||||
2PE 1 18 mlm9 0 we were with him "we were with Jesus"
|
||||
2PE 1 19 km3l 0 General Information: Peter begins to warn the believers about false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 1 19 h498 figs-explicit 0 For we have this prophetic word made more sure The things that Peter and the other apostles saw, which he described in the previous verses, confirm what the prophets spoke. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the things that we saw make this prophetic message more sure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 z3na figs-inclusive 0 For we have Here the word "we" refers to all believers, including Peter and his readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 l7zq figs-explicit 0 this prophetic word made This refers to the Old Testament. Alternate translation: "the scriptures, which the prophets spoke, made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 sjd3 0 you do well to pay attention to it Peter instructs the believers to pay close attention to the prophetic message.
|
||||
2PE 1 19 xt8i figs-simile 0 as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns Peter compares the prophetic word to a lamp that gives light in the dark until light comes in the morning. The coming of morning is a reference to Christ's coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 kc3l figs-metaphor 0 the morning star rises in your hearts Peter speaks of Christ as the "morning star," which indicates that daybreak and the end of darkness is near. Christ will bring light into the hearts of believers, ending all doubt and bringing full understanding of who he is. Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's minds. Alternate translation: "Christ shines his light into your hearts like the morning star shines its light into the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 bl8s 0 the morning star The "morning star" refers to the planet Venus, which sometimes rises just before the sun and indicates that daybreak is near.
|
||||
2PE 1 20 wcn9 0 Above all, you must understand "Most importantly, you must understand"
|
||||
2PE 1 20 s4k2 0 no prophecy comes from someone's own interpretation Possible meanings are 1) the prophets did not make their prophecies on their own or 2) people must rely on the Holy Spirit to understand the prophecies or 3) people must interpret the prophecies with the help of the entire Christian community of believers.
|
||||
2PE 1 21 mh2s figs-metaphor 0 men spoke from God when they were carried along by the Holy Spirit Peter speaks of the Holy Spirit helping the prophets to write what God wanted them to write as if the Holy Spirit was carrying them from one place to another. Alternate translation: "men spoke from God as the Holy Spirit directed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 intro mv79 0 # 2 Peter 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Flesh<br><br>"Flesh" is a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. It is not the physical part of man that is sinful. "Flesh" represents the human nature that rejects all things godly and desires what is sinful. This is the condition of all humans before they receive the Holy Spirit by believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br><br>##### Implicit information<br>There are several analogies in 2:4-8 that are difficult to understand if the Old Testament has not yet been translated. Further explanation may be necessary. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 2 1 us8u 0 General Information: Peter begins to warn the believers about false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 l2cg 0 False prophets came to the people, and false teachers will also come to you Just as false prophets came deceiving Israel with their words, so will false teachers come teaching lies about Christ.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 tbz8 0 destructive heresies The word "heresies" refers to opinions that are contrary to the teaching of Christ and the apostles. These heresies destroy the faith of those who believe them.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 g99z figs-metaphor 0 the master who bought them The word "master" here refers to a person who owns slaves. Peter speaks of Jesus as the owner of people whom he has bought, the price being his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 2 z53e 0 sensuality immoral sexual behavior
|
||||
2PE 2 2 nzx7 figs-activepassive 0 the way of truth will be blasphemed The phrase "way of truth" refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 dl1k 0 exploit you with deceptive words "convince you to give them money by telling you lies"
|
||||
2PE 2 3 k359 figs-personification 0 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep Peter speaks of "condemnation" and "destruction" as if they are persons who act. The two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how soon the false teachers will be condemned. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 c57u figs-doublenegatives 0 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep You can translate these phrases with verbs in positive terms. Alternate translation: "God will soon condemn them; he is ready to destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 s115 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives examples of people who acted against God and whom God punished because of what they did.
|
||||
2PE 2 4 pr13 0 did not spare "did not refrain from punishing" or "punished"
|
||||
2PE 2 4 b54v translate-names 0 he handed them down to Tartarus The word "Tartarus" is a term from Greek religion that refers to the place where evil spirits and wicked men who have died are punished. Alternate translation: "he cast them into hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 h7uj figs-activepassive 0 to be kept in chains of lower darkness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "where he will keep them in chains of lower darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 uzy2 figs-metaphor 0 in chains of lower darkness Possible meanings are 1) "in chains in a very dark place" or 2) "in very deep darkness that imprisons them like chains." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 c2ak 0 until the judgment This refers to the day of judgment when God will judge every person.
|
||||
2PE 2 5 hpv7 figs-metonymy 0 he did not spare the ancient world Here the word "world" refers to the people who lived in it. Alternate translation: "he did not spare the people who lived in the ancient world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 5 iw5v 0 he preserved Noah ... along with seven others God did not destroy Noah and seven other people when he destroyed the rest of the people who lived in the ancient world.
|
||||
2PE 2 6 gp3e 0 reduced the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes "burned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire until only ashes remained"
|
||||
2PE 2 6 reg3 0 condemned them to destruction Here the word "them" refers to Sodom and Gomorrah and the people who lived in them.
|
||||
2PE 2 6 hgt7 0 as an example of what is to happen to the ungodly Sodom and Gomorrah serve as an example and a warning of what will happen to others who disobey God.
|
||||
2PE 2 7 fm1p 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives an example of Lot, whom God rescued out from among men who deserved punishment.
|
||||
2PE 2 7 k79d 0 the sensual behavior of lawless people "the immoral behavior of people who broke God's law"
|
||||
2PE 2 8 b1ba 0 that righteous man This refers to Lot.
|
||||
2PE 2 8 hpi4 figs-synecdoche 0 was tormented in his righteous soul Here the word "soul" refers to Lot's thoughts and emotions. The immoral behavior of the citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah disturbed him emotionally. Alternate translation: "was greatly disturbed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 2 10 skh8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins describing the characteristics of unrighteous men.
|
||||
2PE 2 10 c9e5 0 This is especially true The word "this" refers to God keeping unrighteous men in prison until judgment day in [2 Peter 2:9](../02/09.md).
|
||||
2PE 2 10 eb1k 0 those who continue in the corrupt desires of the flesh Here the phrase "desires of the flesh" refers to the desires of the sinful nature. Alternate translation: "those who continue to indulge their corrupt, sinful desires"
|
||||
2PE 2 10 axr4 0 despise authority "refuse to submit to God's authority." Here the word "authority" probably refers to God's authority.
|
||||
2PE 2 10 n7n8 figs-metonymy 0 authority Here "authority" stands for God, who has the right to give commands and to punish disobedience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 10 esb2 0 self-willed "do whatever they want to do"
|
||||
2PE 2 10 s7l1 0 the glorious ones This phrase refers to spiritual beings, such as angels or demons.
|
||||
2PE 2 11 u2jk 0 greater strength and power "more strength and power than the false teachers"
|
||||
2PE 2 11 v1qt 0 they do not bring insulting judgments against them The word "they" refers to angels. Possible meanings for the word "them" are 1) the glorious ones or 2) the false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 2 11 zi6p figs-metaphor 0 bring insulting judgments against them The idea that angels could accuse them is spoken of as if they could attack them using accusations as weapons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 y4bl figs-metaphor 0 these unreasoning animals are naturally made for capture and destruction. Just as animals cannot reason, these men cannot be reasoned with. Alternate translation: "these false teachers are like unreasoning animals who are made to be captured and destroyed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 ipd4 0 They do not know what they insult They speak evil of what they do not know or understand.
|
||||
2PE 2 12 jw8d figs-activepassive 0 They will be destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 p7g7 figs-irony 0 They will receive the reward of their wrongdoing Peter speaks of the punishment that the false teachers will receive as if it were a reward. Alternate translation: "They will receive what they deserve for their wrongdoing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 e62s 0 luxury during the day Here the word "luxury" refers to immoral activity that includes gluttony, drunkenness, and sexual activity. Doing these things during the day indicates that these people are not ashamed of this behavior.
|
||||
2PE 2 13 u1rc figs-metaphor 0 They are stains and blemishes The words "stains" and "blemishes" share similar meanings. Peter speaks of the false teachers as if they were stains on a garment that cause shame for those who wear it. Alternate translation: "They are like stains and blemishes on clothes, which cause disgrace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 v7t4 figs-metonymy 0 They have eyes full of adultery Here the "eyes" represent their desires and "eyes full" means they constant want something. Alternate translation: "They constantly want to commit adultery" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 a22r 0 they are never satisfied with sin Although they sin in order to satisfy their lusts, the sin that they commit never satisfies.
|
||||
2PE 2 14 wt89 figs-synecdoche 0 They entice unstable souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons. Alternate translation: "They entice unstable people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 c55u figs-metonymy 0 hearts trained in covetousness Here the word "hearts" refers to the thoughts and emotions of the person. Because of their habitual actions, they have trained themselves to think and act out of covetousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 15 et62 0 They have abandoned the right way and have wandered off to follow "These false teachers have abandoned the right way and have gone astray to follow." The false teachers have refused to be obedient to God because they have rejected what is right.
|
||||
2PE 2 15 ky5q figs-metaphor 0 the right way Right behavior that honors God is spoken of as if it were a path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 16 z37w figs-abstractnouns 0 he obtained a rebuke You can specify it was God who rebuked Balaam. Alternate translation: "God rebuked him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 16 g9dr 0 a mute donkey speaking in a human voice A donkey, which is naturally unable to speak, spoke with a voice like a human.
|
||||
2PE 2 16 tf38 figs-metonymy 0 stopped the prophet's insanity God used a donkey to stop the prophet's foolish action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 t137 figs-metaphor 0 These men are springs without water Springs flowing with water promise refreshment for thirsty people, but "springs without water" will leave the thirsty disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 hzu1 figs-metaphor 0 mists driven by a storm When people see storm clouds, they expect rain to fall. When the winds from the storm blow the clouds away before the rain can fall, the people are disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 xe3y figs-activepassive 0 The gloom of thick darkness is reserved for them The word "them" refers to the false teachers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has reserved the gloom of thick darkness for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 cxt8 0 They speak with vain arrogance They use impressive but meaningless words.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 f8tg 0 They entice people through the lusts of the flesh They appeal to the sinful nature to engage people in immoral and sinful actions.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 nks3 figs-explicit 0 people who try to escape from those who live in error This phrase refers to people who recently became believers. The phrase "those who live in error" refers to unbelievers who still live in sin. Alternate translation: "people who try to live rightly, instead of living sinfully as they used to and as other people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 jec8 figs-metaphor 0 people who try to escape Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 uyw6 figs-metaphor 0 They promise freedom to them, but they themselves are slaves of corruption "Freedom" here is an idiom for the ability to live exactly as one wants. Alternate translation: "They promise to give them the ability to live exactly as they want to live, but they themselves cannot escape their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 v5tt figs-metaphor 0 promise freedom ... slaves of corruption Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 b79v figs-metaphor 0 For a man is a slave to whatever overcomes him Peter speaks of a person as a slave when anything has control over that person, and that thing as the master of that person. Alternate translation: "For if something has control over a person, that person becomes like a slave to that thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d6ra 0 Connecting Statement: The words "they" and "them" refer to the false teachers Peter speaks of in verses 12-19.
|
||||
2PE 2 20 q96i 0 If they have escaped ... and are again entangled ... and overcome, the last state has become worse ... than the first This sentence is a description of a conditional statement that is true. The false teachers had at one time "escaped," but if they are again entangled ... and overcome," then "the last state has become worse ... than the first."
|
||||
2PE 2 20 lu22 figs-metonymy 0 the corruption of the world The word "defilements" refers to sinful behavior that makes one morally impure. The "world" refers to human society. Alternate translation: "the defiling practices of sinful human society" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 bi73 figs-abstractnouns 0 through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. See how you translated similar phrases in [2 Peter 1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: "by knowing the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d42g 0 the last state has become worse for them than the first "their condition is worse than it was before"
|
||||
2PE 2 21 pm7b figs-metaphor 0 the way of righteousness Peter speaks of life as a "way" or path. This phrase refers to living a life that is according to God's will. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 ic3c figs-metaphor 0 turn away from the holy commandment Here "turn away from" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "stop obeying the holy commandment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 blr5 figs-activepassive 0 the holy commandment delivered to them This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "the holy commandment that God delivered to them" or "the holy commandment that God made sure that they received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 22 hqr3 0 This proverb is true for them "This proverb applies to them" or "This proverb describes them"
|
||||
2PE 2 22 h42r writing-proverbs 0 A dog returns to its own vomit, and a washed pig returns to the mud Peter uses two proverbs to illustrate how the false teachers, although they have known "the way of righteousness," have turned back to the things that make them morally and spiritually impure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
2PE 3 intro c1id 0 # 2 Peter 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Fire<br>People often use fire to destroy things or to make something pure by burning off the dirt and worthless parts. Therefore when God punishes the wicked or purifies his people, it is often associated with fire. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fire]])<br><br>##### Day of the Lord<br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will come as a surprise to people. This is what the simile "like a thief in the night" means. Because of this, Christians are to be prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 3 1 n92f 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the last days.
|
||||
2PE 3 1 gc3m figs-metaphor 0 to stir up your sincere mind Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to cause you to think pure thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 gxj7 figs-activepassive 0 the words spoken in the past by the holy prophets This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words that the holy prophets spoke in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 yhi7 figs-activepassive 0 the command of our Lord and Savior given through your apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the command of our Lord and Savior, which your apostles gave to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 lm1a 0 Know this first "Know this as the most important thing." See how you translated this in [2 Peter 1:20](../01/20.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 3 znh2 figs-explicit 0 proceed according to their own desires Here the word "desires" refers to sinful desires that are opposed to God's will. Alternate translation: "live according to their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 hl23 0 proceed act, behave
|
||||
2PE 3 4 zrj7 figs-rquestion 0 Where is the promise of his return? The mockers ask this rhetorical question to emphasize that they do not believe that Jesus will return. The word "promise" refers to the fulfillment of the promise that Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "The promise that Jesus would return is not true! He will not return!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 t6hl figs-euphemism 0 our fathers fell asleep Here "fathers" refers to ancestors who lived long ago. Falling asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: "our ancestors died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 c2en figs-hyperbole 0 all things have stayed the same, since the beginning of creation The mockers exaggerate with the word "all", and they argue that since nothing in the world has ever changed, it cannot be true that Jesus will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 yue7 figs-abstractnouns 0 since the beginning of creation This can be translated as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "since God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 mku9 figs-activepassive 0 the heavens and the earth came to exist ... long ago, by God's command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God established the heavens and the earth ... long ago by his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 s77f 0 came to exist out of water and through water This means that God caused the land to come up out of the water, gathering the bodies of water together to make the land appear.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 jh4r 0 through these things Here "these things" refers to God's word and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 nyb7 figs-activepassive 0 the world of that time was destroyed, being flooded with water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 b2in figs-activepassive 0 the heavens and the earth are reserved for fire by that same command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God, by that same word, has reserved the heavens and the earth for fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 e673 0 that same command Here "command" stands for God, who will give the command: AT "God, who will give a similar command"
|
||||
2PE 3 7 jl5d figs-activepassive 0 They are reserved for the day of judgment This can be stated in active form and can begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: "He is reserving them for the day of judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 y3gg figs-abstractnouns 0 for the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly people This can be stated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "for the day when he judges and destroys ungodly people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 8 s5cy 0 It should not escape your notice "You should not fail to understand this" or "Do not ignore this"
|
||||
2PE 3 8 enh9 0 that one day with the Lord is like a thousand years "that from the Lord's point of view, one day is like a thousand years"
|
||||
2PE 3 9 zv9m 0 The Lord does not move slowly concerning his promises "The Lord does not move slowly to fulfill his promises"
|
||||
2PE 3 9 dzq8 0 as some consider slowness to be Some people think that the Lord is slow to fulfill his promises because their perspective of time is different than God's.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 w6ma 0 However Although the Lord is being patient and wants people to repent, he will indeed return and bring judgment.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 c5m1 figs-personification 0 the day of the Lord will come as a thief Peter speaks of the day when God will judge everyone as if it were a thief who will unexpectedly and take people by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 k31z 0 The heavens will pass away "The heavens will disappear"
|
||||
2PE 3 10 z32k figs-activepassive 0 The elements will be burned with fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will burn the elements with fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 zgd3 0 The elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 j1gj figs-activepassive 0 the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed God will see all the earth and all the deeds of everyone, and he will then judge everything. This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "God will expose the earth and everything that people have done on it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 buq4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins to tell the believers how they should live as they wait for the day of the Lord.
|
||||
2PE 3 11 nq63 figs-activepassive 0 Since all these things will be destroyed in this way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Since God will destroy all these things in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 t8wx figs-rquestion 0 what kind of people should you be? Peter uses this rhetorical question to emphasize what he will say next, that they "should live holy and godly lives." Alternate translation: "you know what kind of people you should be." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 rq9g figs-activepassive 0 the heavens will be destroyed by fire, and the elements will be melted in great heat This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy the heavens by fire, and he will melt the elements in great heat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 v15i 0 the elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water. See how you translated this in [2 Peter 3:10](../03/10.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 13 df3v figs-personification 0 where righteousness will dwell Peter speaks of "righteousness" as if it were a person. This is a metonym for people who are righteous. Alternate translation: "where righteous people will dwell" or "where people will live righteously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 fj1l figs-activepassive 0 do your best to be found spotless and blameless before him, in peace This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "do your best to live in a way so that God will find you spotless and blameless, and be at peace with him and each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 s141 figs-doublet 0 spotless and blameless The words "spotless" and "blameless" mean basically the same thing and emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 byr8 figs-metaphor 0 spotless Here this stands for "faultless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 g35u figs-explicit 0 consider the patience of our Lord to be salvation Because the Lord is patient, the day of judgment has not yet happened. This gives people an opportunity to repent and be saved, as he explained in [2 Peter 3:9](../03/09.md). Alternate translation: "Also, think about the patience of our Lord as giving you an opportunity to repent and be saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 nnd7 figs-activepassive 0 according to the wisdom that was given to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "according to the wisdom that God gave to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 16 wil1 0 Paul speaks of these things in all his letters "Paul speaks of the patience of God leading to salvation in all his letters"
|
||||
2PE 3 16 z4cj 0 in which there are things that are difficult to understand There are things in Paul's letters that are difficult to understand.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 dt6r 0 Ignorant and unstable men distort these things Ignorant and unstable men misinterpret the things that are difficult to understand in Paul's letters.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 giz1 0 Ignorant and unstable "Unlearned and unsteady." These men have not been taught how to properly interpret scripture and are not well established in the truth of the gospel.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 sh4j 0 to their own destruction "resulting in their own destruction"
|
||||
2PE 3 17 kn3d 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes instructing the believers and ends his letter.
|
||||
2PE 3 17 t1gd 0 since you know about these things "These things" refers to the truths about the patience of God and the teachings of these false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 3 17 z54q 0 guard yourselves "protect yourselves"
|
||||
2PE 3 17 h2ik figs-metaphor 0 so that you are not led astray by the deceit of lawless people Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that lawless people do not deceive you and cause you do something wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 w3sp figs-metaphor 0 you lose your own faithfulness Faithfulness is spoken of as if it were a possession that believers could lose. Alternate translation: "you stop being faithful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 18 lk3c figs-metaphor 0 grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ Here growing in the grace and knowledge of the Lord represents experiencing his grace more and knowing him more. The abstract noun "grace" can be expressed with the phrase "act kindly." Alternate translation: "receive more of the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and know him more" or "be more aware of how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ acts kindly toward you, and know him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1263.
|
582
en_tn_63-1JN.tsv
582
en_tn_63-1JN.tsv
|
|
@ -1,293 +1,293 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
1JN front intro nl27 0 # Introduction to 1 John<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 1 John<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-4)<br>1. Christian living (1:5-3:10)<br>1. The command to love one another (3:11-5:12)<br>1. Conclusion (5:13-21)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 1 John?<br><br>This book does not name the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the Apostle John was the author. He was also wrote of the Gospel of John.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 John about?<br><br>John wrote this letter to Christians at a time when false teachers were troubling them. John wrote this letter because he wanted to prevent believers from sinning. He wanted to protect believers from false teachings. And he wanted to assure believers that they were saved.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "1 John" or "First John." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The First Letter From John" or "The First Letter John Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Who were the people that John spoke against?<br><br>The people John spoke against were possibly those who would become known as Gnostics. These people believed that the physical world was evil. Since they believed Jesus was divine, they denied that he was truly human. This is because they thought God would not become human since the physical body is evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What do the words "remain," "reside," and "abide" mean in 1 John?<br><br>John often used the words "remain," "reside," and "abide" as metaphors. John spoke of a believer becoming more faithful to Jesus and knowing Jesus better as if Jesus' word "remained" in the believer. Also, John spoke of someone being spiritually joined to someone else as if the person "remained" in the other person. Christians are said to "remain" in Christ and in God. The Father is said to "remain" in the Son, and the Son is said to "remain" in the Father. The Son is said to "remain" in believers. The Holy Spirit is also said to "remain" in the believers.<br><br>Many translators will find it impossible to represent these ideas in their languages in exactly the same way. For example, John intended to express the idea of the Christian being spiritually together with God when he said, "He who says he remains in God" (1 John 2:6). The UST says, "If we say that we are in union with God," but translators will often have to find other expressions that communicate these ideas well.<br><br>In the passage, "the word of God remains in you" (1 John 2:13), the UST expresses this idea as, "you continue to obey what God commands." Many translators will find it possible to use this translation as a model.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 1 John?<br><br>For the following verses, some modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "And we are writing these things to you so that our joy may be complete" (1:4). Some older versions have, "And we are writing these things to you so that your joy may be complete."<br>* "And you all know the truth" (2:20). Other modern versions have, "And you all have knowledge." Some older versions have, "and you know all things."<br>* "and this is what we are!" (3:1). The ULT, UST, and most modern versions read this way. Some older versions omit this phrase.<br>* "and every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God" (4:3). The ULT, UST, and most modern versions have this reading. Some older versions read, "and every spirit that does not acknowledge that Jesus has come in the flesh is not of God."<br><br>For the following passage, translators are advised to translate this as the ULT does. However, if in the translators' region, there are older versions of the Bible that include this passage, the translators can include it. If it is included, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it was probably not in the original version of 1 John.<br><br>* "For there are three who bear witness: the Spirit, the water, and the blood. These three are in agreement." (5:7-8) Some older versions have, "For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are as one."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 01 intro ab9v 0 # 1 John 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is a letter that John wrote to Christians.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Christians and sin<br>In this chapter John teaches that all Christians are still sinners. But God continues to forgive a Christian's sins. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>In this chapter John writes that God is light. Light is a metaphor for understanding and righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>John also writes about people walking in the light or in the darkness. Walking is a metaphor for behaving or living. People who walk in the light understand what is righteous and do it. People who walk in the darkness may not understand what is righteous, and they do what is sinful.<br>
|
||||
1JN 01 01 axg6 figs-you 0 General Information: The apostle John wrote this letter to believers. All instances of "you," "your," and "yours" include all believers and are plural. Here the words "we" and "us" refer to John and those who had been with Jesus. In verses 1-2 many pronouns like "that," "which," and "it" are used. They refer to "the Word of life" and "the eternal life." But, since these are names for Jesus, you can use pronouns that refer to a person like "who," "whom" or "he." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
1JN 01 01 ej5x 0 which we have heard "which we have heard him teach"
|
||||
1JN 01 01 rb73 figs-parallelism 0 which we have seen ... we have looked at This is repeated for emphasis. Alternate translation: "which we ourselves have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 01 01 gt44 0 the Word of life "Jesus, the one who causes people to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 01 01 i8b4 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 01 02 la4a figs-activepassive 0 the life was made known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the eternal life known to us" or "God made us able to know him, who is eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 01 02 jp6s 0 we have seen it "we have seen him"
|
||||
1JN 01 02 ih36 0 we bear witness to it "we solemnly tell others about him"
|
||||
1JN 01 02 lyt6 figs-metonymy 0 the eternal life Here, "the eternal life" refers to the one who gives that life, Jesus. Alternate translation: "the one who enables us to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 01 02 itv8 0 which was with the Father "who was with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 01 02 fru2 figs-activepassive 0 and which has been made known to us This was when he lived on earth. Alternate translation: "and he came to live among us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 01 03 jd7p figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we," "us," and "our" refer to John and those who had been with Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 01 03 vw2w 0 That which we have seen and heard we declare also to you "We say to you also what we have seen and heard"
|
||||
1JN 01 03 dw7l 0 have fellowship with us. Our fellowship is with the Father "be our close friends. We are friends with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 01 03 tf4m 0 Our fellowship It is not clear if John is including or excluding his readers. You may translate this either way.
|
||||
1JN 01 03 rxq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 01 04 xn9d 0 so that our joy will be complete "to make our joy complete" or "to make ourselves completely happy"
|
||||
1JN 01 05 djn4 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refer to all believers, including the people to whom John was writing. Unless otherwise stated, that is the meaning for the remainder of this book. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 01 05 kz3i 0 Connecting Statement: From here into the next chapter, John writes about fellowship—close relationships with God and other believers.
|
||||
1JN 01 05 cd6f figs-metonymy 0 God is light This is a metaphor that means that God is perfectly pure and holy. Cultures that associate goodness with light may be able to keep the idea of light without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "God is purely righteous like pure light" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 01 05 e9m2 figs-metaphor 0 in him there is no darkness at all This is a metaphor that means that God never sins and is not evil in any way. Cultures that associate evil with darkness may be able to keep the idea of darkness without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "in him there is nothing that is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 01 06 f958 figs-metaphor 0 walk in darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil." Alternate translation: "do what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 01 07 lpr3 figs-metaphor 0 walk in the light as he is in the light Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "light" is a metaphor for "good" or "right." Alternate translation: "do what is good as God is perfectly good" or "do what is right as God is perfectly right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 01 07 d7d8 figs-metonymy 0 the blood of Jesus This refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 01 07 jb3e guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 01 08 gb5l 0 General Information: Here the words "he," "him," and "his" refer to God ([1 John 1:5](../01/05.md)).
|
||||
1JN 01 08 enu7 0 have no sin "never sin"
|
||||
1JN 01 08 m8hf 0 are deceiving "are tricking" or "lying to"
|
||||
1JN 01 08 tt51 figs-metaphor 0 the truth is not in us The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside believers. Alternate translation: "we do not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 01 09 f68c figs-parallelism 0 to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness These two phrases mean basically the same thing. John uses them to emphasize that God will surely forgive our sins. Alternate translation: "and will completely forgive us of what we have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 01 10 hii2 figs-explicit 0 we make him out to be a liar It is implied that a person who claims to be without sin would be calling God a liar since he said that everyone is a sinner. Alternate translation: "it is the same as calling him a liar, because he said we have all sinned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 01 10 m3p1 figs-metaphor 0 his word is not in us "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Obeying and honoring God's word is spoken of as if his word were inside the believers. Alternate translation: "we do not understand God's word nor obey what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 02 intro zjj9 0 # 1 John 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Antichrist<br><br>In this chapter John writes about both a specific antichrist and many antichrists. The word "antichrist" means "opposed to Christ." The antichrist is a person who will come in the last days and imitate Jesus' work, but he will do it for evil. Before this person comes, there will be many people who work against Christ; they too are called "antichrists." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>There are several groups of similar metaphors that are used throughout this chapter.<br><br>Being in God is a metaphor for having fellowship with God, and God's word and truth being in people is a metaphor for people knowing and obeying God's word.<br><br>Walking is a metaphor for behaving, not knowing where one is going is a metaphor for not knowing how to behave, and stumbling is a metaphor for sinning.<br><br>The light is a metaphor for knowing and doing what is right, and darkness and blindness are metaphors for not knowing what is right and doing what is wrong.<br><br>Leading people astray is a metaphor for teaching people things that are not true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 02 01 u65h figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refer to John and all believers. The words "him" and "his" could refer to God the Father or to Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 02 01 w9ji 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to write about fellowship and shows that it is possible because Jesus goes between believers and the Father.
|
||||
1JN 02 01 v57g figs-metaphor 0 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 01 p49e 0 I am writing these things "I am writing this letter"
|
||||
1JN 02 01 bi4g 0 But if anyone sins "But when anyone sins." This is something that is likely to happen.
|
||||
1JN 02 01 stj2 figs-explicit 0 we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous The word "advocate" here refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "we have Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous, who speaks to the Father and asks him to forgive us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 02 02 h8fg 0 He is the propitiation for our sins "God is no longer angry with us, because Jesus sacrificed his own life for our sins" or "Jesus is the one who sacrificed his life for our sins, so God is no longer angry with us for our sins"
|
||||
1JN 02 03 el7q 0 We know that we have come to know him "We know that we know him" or "We know that we have a good relationship with him"
|
||||
1JN 02 03 qn85 0 if we keep his commandments "if we obey what he commands"
|
||||
1JN 02 04 kmz5 0 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "The person who says"
|
||||
1JN 02 04 q665 0 I know God "I have a good relationship with God"
|
||||
1JN 02 04 qp1j 0 does not keep "does not obey" or "disobeys"
|
||||
1JN 02 04 qt4e 0 his commandments "what God tells him to do"
|
||||
1JN 02 04 cj84 figs-metaphor 0 the truth is not in him The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside the believers. Alternate translation: "he does not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 05 aqa4 figs-idiom 0 keeps his word To keep someone's word here is an idiom for to obey. Alternate translation: "does what God tells him to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 02 05 x88p figs-possession 0 in him truly the love of God has been perfected This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "the love of God" refers to a person loving God, and "perfected" represents completely or fully. Alternate translation: "it is that person who loves God completely" or 2) "the love of God" refers to God loving people, and "perfected" represents completing its purpose. Alternate translation: "God's love has achieved its purpose in that person's life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 02 05 b688 figs-metaphor 0 By this we know that we are in him The phrase "we are in him" means that the believer has fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "When we obey what God says, we can be certain that we have fellowship with him" or "By this we know that are joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 06 u6lu figs-metaphor 0 remains in God To remain in God means to continue to have fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God" or "stays joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 06 x5n1 figs-metaphor 0 should himself also walk just as he walked Conducting one's life is spoken of as if it were walking on a path. Alternate translation: "must live as he lived" or "should also obey God just as Jesus Christ did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 07 s5wc 0 Connecting Statement: John gives believers basic principles of fellowship—obedience and love.
|
||||
1JN 02 07 py9g 0 Beloved, I am "You people whom I love, I am" or "Dear friends, I am"
|
||||
1JN 02 07 amu6 0 I am not writing a new commandment to you, but an old commandment "I write to you to love one other, which is not a new thing to do but an old commandment that you had heard." John refers to Jesus' command to love one another.
|
||||
1JN 02 07 vz9w figs-explicit 0 from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to when they decided to follow Christ. Alternate translation: "from when you first believed in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 02 07 eia9 0 The old commandment is the word that you heard. ""The old commandment is the message that you heard"
|
||||
1JN 02 08 i1up 0 Yet I am writing a new commandment to you "But in one way the commandment I write to you is a new commandment"
|
||||
1JN 02 08 c2fa 0 which is true in Christ and in you "which is true, as shown in Christ's deeds and your deeds"
|
||||
1JN 02 08 i8gr figs-metaphor 0 the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil" and "light" is a metaphor for "good." Alternate translation: "because you are ceasing to do evil and you are doing more and more good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 09 j4f7 0 General Information: Here the word "brother" refers to a fellow Christian.
|
||||
1JN 02 09 a3jt 0 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "Someone who claims." This does not refer to a specific person.
|
||||
1JN 02 09 srl7 figs-metaphor 0 he is in the light Here to be "in the light" is a metaphor for doing what is right. Alternate translation: "he does what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 09 mp9f figs-metaphor 0 is in the darkness Here to be "in the darkness" is a metaphor for doing what is evil. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 10 q2x1 figs-metaphor 0 there is no occasion for stumbling in him "nothing will cause him to stumble." The word "stumbling" is a metaphor that means to fail spiritually or morally. Alternate translation: "nothing will cause him to sin" or "he will not fail to do what is pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 11 u44x figs-metaphor 0 is in the darkness and walks in the darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here to be "in the darkness" and "walks in the darkness" mean the same thing. This brings attention to how evil it is to hate a fellow believer. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 02 11 y5cs figs-metaphor 0 he does not know where he is going This is a metaphor for the believer who is not living as a Christian should be living. Alternate translation: "he does not know what he should do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 11 w4r2 figs-metaphor 0 the darkness has blinded his eyes "the darkness has made him unable to see." Darkness is a metaphor for sin or evil. Alternate translation: "sin has made it impossible for him to understand the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 12 k1w9 0 General Information: John explains why he is writing his letter either to different age groups or to believers with differences in maturity. Try to use similar wording for these sentences, as they are written poetically.
|
||||
1JN 02 12 in8n figs-metaphor 0 you, dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "you, my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 12 ed41 figs-activepassive 0 your sins are forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God forgives your sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 02 12 yjy8 figs-metonymy 0 because of his name "his name" refers to Christ and who he is. Alternate translation: "because of what Christ has done for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 02 13 kue2 figs-metaphor 0 I am writing to you, fathers The word "fathers" here is possibly a metaphor referring to mature believers. Alternate translation: "I am writing to you, mature believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 13 y1vm 0 you know "you have a relationship with"
|
||||
1JN 02 13 wmt8 0 the one who is from the beginning "the one who has always lived" or "the one who has always existed." It refers either to "Jesus" or to "God the Father."
|
||||
1JN 02 13 wg4v figs-metaphor 0 young men This possibly refers to those who are no longer new believers but are growing in spiritual maturity. Alternate translation: "young believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 13 tfh1 figs-metaphor 0 overcome The writer is speaking of the believers' refusal to follow Satan and of their frustrating his plans as if it were a matter of conquering him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 14 l74j figs-metaphor 0 you are strong Here "strong" refers not to believers' physical strength, but to their faithfulness to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 14 u3n8 figs-metaphor 0 the word of God remains in you "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. The writer refers to the believers' increased faithfulness to Christ and knowledge of him as if he were speaking of God's word existing in them. Alternate translation: "God's message continues to teach you" or "you know the word of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 02 15 xig6 figs-metonymy 0 Do not love the world nor In 2:15-17 the word "world" refers to all the things people want to do that do not honor God. Alternate translation: "Do not behave like the people in the world who do not honor God, and do not love" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 02 15 h2hm 0 the things that are in the world "the things that those who dishonor God want"
|
||||
1JN 02 15 p56b figs-metaphor 0 If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him A person cannot love this world and all that dishonors God and love the Father at the same time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 15 s48z 0 the love of the Father is not in him "he does not love the Father"
|
||||
1JN 02 16 pz3q 0 the lust of the flesh "the strong desire to have sinful physical pleasure"
|
||||
1JN 02 16 x124 0 the lust of the eyes "the strong desire to have things that we see"
|
||||
1JN 02 16 c3xw 0 is not from the Father "does not come from the Father" or "is not how the Father teaches us to live"
|
||||
1JN 02 17 ct43 0 are passing away "pass away" or "will one day not be here"
|
||||
1JN 02 18 fi2k 0 Connecting Statement: John warns about those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 02 18 c7td 0 Little children "Immature Christians." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md).
|
||||
1JN 02 18 esd9 figs-metonymy 0 it is the last hour The phrase "the last hour" refers to the time just before Jesus returns. Alternate translation: "Jesus will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 02 18 r2vq 0 many antichrists have come "there are many people who are against Christ"
|
||||
1JN 02 18 rs4w 0 have come. By this we know "have come, and because of this we know" or "have come, and because many antichrists have come, we know"
|
||||
1JN 02 19 rmj7 0 They went out from us "They left us"
|
||||
1JN 02 19 ytb1 0 but they were not from us "but they did not really belong to us anyway" or "but they were not really part of our group in the first place." The reason they were not really part of the group is that they were not believers in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 02 19 jin1 0 For if they had been from us they would have remained with us "We know this because they would not have left us if they really had been believers"
|
||||
1JN 02 20 k4s4 0 General Information: In the Old Testament the word "anointing" referred to pouring oil on a person to set him apart to serve God.
|
||||
1JN 02 20 i3m1 figs-metaphor 0 But you have an anointing from the Holy One John speaks of the Holy Spirit as if he were "an anointing" that the people have received from Jesus. The abstract noun "anointing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "But the Holy One has anointed you" or "But Jesus Christ, the Holy One, has given you his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 02 20 gy16 figs-explicit 0 the Holy One This refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "Jesus, the Holy One" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 02 20 rnw6 figs-abstractnouns 0 the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 02 21 r8yr figs-abstractnouns 0 the truth ... no lie is from the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true ... no lie comes from what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 02 22 d71l figs-rquestion 0 Who is the liar but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ? "Who is the liar? Anyone who denies that Jesus is the Christ." John used a question to emphasize who liars are. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 02 22 d4u7 0 denies that Jesus is the Christ "refuses to say that Jesus is the Christ" or "says that Jesus is not the Messiah"
|
||||
1JN 02 22 z4t1 0 denies the Father and the Son "refuses to say the truth about the Father and the Son" or "rejects the Father and the Son."
|
||||
1JN 02 22 pth9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 02 23 az2y 0 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 02 23 u9ep 0 confesses the Son "speaks the truth about the Son"
|
||||
1JN 02 23 k78f 0 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 02 24 xmi4 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the people to whom John wrote as well as all believers. The word "he" is emphatic and refers to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1JN 02 24 p41e 0 Connecting Statement: John reminds believers to continue in what they have first heard.
|
||||
1JN 02 24 c42w 0 As for you This marks John's telling them how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of how those against Christ live.
|
||||
1JN 02 24 zl8y figs-explicit 0 let what you have heard from the beginning remain in you "remember and believe what you have heard from the beginning." How they heard it, what they heard, and what "the beginning" means can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "continue to trust what we have taught you about Jesus just as you have trusted since you first became believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 02 24 dsl7 0 what you have heard from the beginning "what we taught you about Jesus when you first became believers"
|
||||
1JN 02 24 rfz8 0 If what you heard from the beginning remains in you The word "remains" is talking about relationship, not salvation. Alternate translation: "If you continue to trust what we first taught you"
|
||||
1JN 02 24 ty7q figs-metaphor 0 also remain in the Son and in the Father To "remain in" means to continue to have fellowship with. See how translated a similar phrase to "remain in" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "also continue to have fellowship with Son and with the Father" or "also stay joined to the Son and to the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 25 llj2 0 This is the promise he gave to us—eternal life. "This is what he promised to give us—eternal life" or "He has promised to cause us to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 02 25 id51 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 02 26 fe44 figs-metaphor 0 those who would lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "those who want to deceive you" or "those who want to make you believe lies about Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 27 tdj7 0 Connecting Statement: Starting in verse 29, John introduces the idea of being born into God's family. The previous verses show that believers continue to sin; this part shows that believers also have the new nature, which cannot sin. It continues to show how believers can recognize each other.
|
||||
1JN 02 27 qw47 0 As for you This marks John's telling them something else about how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of following those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 02 27 cn2f 0 the anointing This refers to "God's Spirit." See the note about "anointing" in [1 John 2:20](../02/20.md).
|
||||
1JN 02 27 tb5k figs-hyperbole 0 as his anointing teaches you everything Here the word "everything" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "because his anointing teaches you everything that you need to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1JN 02 27 wr63 figs-metaphor 0 remain in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continue to have fellowship with him" or "stay joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 28 tii1 0 Now This word is used here to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
1JN 02 28 kjn9 figs-metaphor 0 dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 02 28 zz4x 0 he appears "we see him"
|
||||
1JN 02 28 lnk2 0 boldness having no fear
|
||||
1JN 02 28 d4ql 0 not be ashamed before him "not be ashamed in his presence"
|
||||
1JN 02 28 x7ic 0 at his coming "when he comes again"
|
||||
1JN 02 29 u6er 0 has been born from him "has been born of God" or "is God's child"
|
||||
1JN 03 intro d8r2 0 # 1 John 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Children of God<br>God created all people, but people can only become children of God by believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Cain<br>Cain was a son of the first man, Adam, and the first woman, Eve. He was jealous of his brother and murdered him. Readers may not know who Cain was if they have not read Genesis. It may help them if you explain this to them.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "To know"<br>The verb "to know" is used in two different ways in this chapter. Sometimes it is used about knowing a fact, as in 3:2, 3:5, and 3:19. Sometimes it means to experience and understand someone or something, as in 3:1, 3:6, 3:16, and 3:20. Some languages have different words for these different meanings.<br><br><br>##### "He who keeps God's commandments remains in him, and God remains in him"<br>Many scholars believe this is about remaining in God's will and is not about being saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 03 01 as62 0 Connecting Statement: In this part John tells the believers about their new nature, which cannot sin.
|
||||
1JN 03 01 gl8n 0 See what kind of love the Father has given to us "Think about how our Father loves us so much"
|
||||
1JN 03 01 x99a 0 we should be called children of God "the Father called us his children"
|
||||
1JN 03 01 c3z8 0 children of God Here this means people who belong to God through faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 03 01 fq4t 0 For this reason, the world does not know us, because it did not know him Possible meanings are 1) "Because we are the children of God and because the world did not know God, it does not know us" or 2) "Because the world did not know God, it does not know us."
|
||||
1JN 03 01 l5e7 figs-metonymy 0 the world does not know us, because it did not know him Here "the world" refers to people who do not honor God. What the world did not know can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "those who do not honor God do not know that we belong to God, because they did not know God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 03 02 ek9v 0 Beloved, we are "You people whom I love, we are" or "Dear friends, we are." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 03 02 anq1 figs-activepassive 0 it has not yet been revealed This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "God has not yet revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 03 02 w2v8 0 revealed This can mean here either "told," "demonstrated," or "shown."
|
||||
1JN 03 03 pj6a 0 Everyone who has this hope fixed on him purifies himself just as he is pure "Everyone who confidently expects to see Christ as he really is will keep himself pure because Christ is pure"
|
||||
1JN 03 05 g4ph figs-activepassive 0 Christ was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ appeared" or "the Father revealed Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 03 06 j999 figs-metaphor 0 remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 06 eu9c figs-doublet 0 No one ... has seen him or known him John uses the words "seen" and "known" to say that the person who sins has never met Christ in a spiritual sense. A person behaving according to his sinful nature cannot know Christ. Alternate translation: "No one ... has ever truly believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1JN 03 07 ia4z figs-metaphor 0 Dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 07 wg85 figs-metaphor 0 do not let anyone lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "do not let anyone fool you" or "do not let anyone deceive you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 07 v4yp 0 The one who does righteousness is righteous, just as Christ is righteous "He who does what is right is pleasing to God just as Christ is pleasing to God."
|
||||
1JN 03 08 uja7 0 is from the devil "belongs to the devil" or "is like the devil"
|
||||
1JN 03 08 cit3 figs-metonymy 0 from the beginning This refers to the very earliest time of creation before humans first sinned. Alternate translation: "since the earliest time of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 03 08 nq4w figs-activepassive 0 the Son of God was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed his Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 03 08 p9ks guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 03 09 q2pp 0 Connecting Statement: For now John ends this section on the new birth and the new nature which cannot sin.
|
||||
1JN 03 09 ftw3 figs-activepassive 0 Whoever has been born from God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Whoever God has made his child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 03 09 ps9v figs-metaphor 0 God's seed This speaks of the Holy Spirit, whom God gives to believers and who makes them able to resist sin and do what pleases God as if he were a physical seed that is planted in the earth and grows. This is sometimes referred to as the new nature. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 09 fp7x figs-activepassive 0 he has been born of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has given him new spiritual life" or "he is a child of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 03 10 w33l figs-activepassive 0 In this the children of God and children of the devil are revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is how we know the children of God and the children of the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 03 10 ctk6 figs-doublenegatives 0 Whoever does not do what is righteous is not from God, neither is the one who does not love his brother The words "from God" are understood in the second part of the sentence. This can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "whoever does not do what is righteous is not from God; whoever does not love his brother is also not from God" or "those who do what is righteous are from God, and those who love their brothers are from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 03 10 v1bx 0 his brother Here "brother" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1JN 03 11 ved4 0 General Information: Cain and Abel were the first sons of Adam and Eve, the first man and woman.
|
||||
1JN 03 11 u7il 0 Connecting Statement: Here John teaches believers how they can recognize each other by the way they live; he teaches his readers to love each other.
|
||||
1JN 03 12 frz9 0 We should not be like Cain "We should not do as Cain did"
|
||||
1JN 03 12 w83v 0 brother This refers to Cain's younger brother Abel.
|
||||
1JN 03 12 b1xh figs-rquestion 0 Why did he kill him? Because John uses a question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "He killed him because" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 03 12 mq7x figs-ellipsis 0 his works were evil and his brother's righteous The words "works were" are also understood in the second phrase. Alternate translation: "Cain's works were evil and his brother's works were righteous" or "Cain did evil things and his brother did what was right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 03 13 wc1m 0 my brothers "my fellow believers." John's readers were both male and female.
|
||||
1JN 03 13 lq9f figs-metonymy 0 if the world hates you Here the word "world" refers to the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "if those who do not honor God hate you who do honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 03 14 fs1x figs-metaphor 0 we have passed out of death into life The conditions of living and of being dead are spoken of as if they were physical locations from which a person could leave and go to. The abstract nouns "life" and "death" can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "we are no longer spiritually dead but are spiritually alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 03 14 ybc4 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 03 14 qa7l 0 remains in death "is still spiritually dead"
|
||||
1JN 03 15 mqu2 figs-metaphor 0 Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer John speaks of a person who hates another believer as if he were a murderer. Since people commit murder because they hate other people, God considers anyone who hates to be as guilty as someone who kills a person. Alternate translation: "Whoever hates another believer is as guilty as someone who kills a person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 15 s3aw figs-personification 0 no murderer has eternal life residing in him "Eternal life" is something God gives believers after they die, but it is also the power God gives believers in this life to help them to stop sinning and to do what please him. Here eternal life is spoken of as if it were a person that could live in someone. Alternate translation: "a murderer does not have the power of spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 03 16 a2cq figs-idiom 0 Christ laid down his life for us This expression means "Christ willingly gave his life for us" or "Christ willingly died for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 03 17 nlj7 0 the world's goods material possessions like money, food, or clothing
|
||||
1JN 03 17 b6lh 0 sees his brother in need "realizes a fellow believer needs help"
|
||||
1JN 03 17 zql1 figs-metonymy 0 shuts up his heart of compassion from him Here "heart" is a metonym for "thoughts" or "emotions." Here "shuts up his heart of compassion" is a metaphor for no longer showing someone compassion. Alternate translation: "does not show him compassion" or "does not willingly help him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 17 l8u4 figs-rquestion 0 how does the love of God remain in him? John uses a question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "God's love is not in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 03 18 g6uh figs-metaphor 0 My dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 18 p91w figs-doublet 0 let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in actions and truth The phrases "in word" and "in tongue" both refer to what a person says. The word "love" is understood in the second part of the sentence. Alternate translation: "do not just say that you love people, but show that you truly love people by helping them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 03 19 up2h 0 Connecting Statement: Here John probably means that believers' ability to love God and each other sincerely ([1 John 3:18](../03/18.md)) is a sign that their new life has indeed originated from the truth about Christ.
|
||||
1JN 03 19 qx9c 0 we are from the truth "we belong to the truth" or Alternate translation: "we are living according the way Jesus taught us"
|
||||
1JN 03 19 mv6c figs-metonymy 0 we assure our hearts The word "heart" here refers to feelings. Alternate translation: "we do not feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 03 20 f594 figs-metonymy 0 if our hearts condemn us Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. Here "hearts condemn us" is a metaphor for feeling guilty. Alternate translation: "if we know that we have sinned and as a result feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 20 lv7z figs-metonymy 0 God is greater than our hearts Here "hearts" is metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. For God to be "greater than our hearts" means that God knows more than a person. Therefore he can judge things better than a person can. The effect of this truth is probably that God is more merciful than our consciences would suppose. Alternate translation: "God knows more than we do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 03 21 rf96 0 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 03 22 p3ga figs-metaphor 0 do the things that are pleasing before him God's opinion is spoken of as if it depends on what he sees happen in front of himself. Alternate translation: "we do what pleases him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 03 23 irb3 figs-abstractnouns 0 This is his commandment: that we should believe ... just as he gave us this commandment The abstract noun "commandment" can be stated as "command." Alternate translation: "This is what God commands us to do: Believe ... just as he commanded us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 03 23 feq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 03 24 we1m figs-metaphor 0 remains in him, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 intro l3qa 0 # 1 John 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spirit<br>This word "spirit" is used in different ways in this chapter. Sometimes the word "spirit" refers to spiritual beings. Sometimes it refers to the character of something. For example "the spirit of the antichrist," "the spirit of truth," and "the spirit of error" refer to what is typical of the antichrist, truth, and error. "The Spirit" (written with a capital "S") and "the Spirit of God" refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Loving God<br>If people love God, they should show it in the way they live and the way they treat other people. Doing this may assure us that God has saved us and that we belong to him, but loving others does not save us. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 04 01 c9jb 0 General Information: John gives a warning against false teachers who teach against Christ's having had a human body and teachers who talk the way those who love the world talk.
|
||||
1JN 04 01 h1lv 0 Beloved, do not believe "You people whom I love, do not believe" or "Dear friends, do not believe." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 04 01 zm7f figs-metonymy 0 do not believe every spirit Here, the word "spirit" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "do not trust every prophet who claims to have a message from a spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 04 01 l5nv figs-metonymy 0 test the spirits Here, the word "spirits" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "think carefully about what the prophet says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 04 02 e6ww figs-synecdoche 0 has come in the flesh Here "flesh" represents the human body. Alternate translation: "has come as a human being" or "has come in a physical body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1JN 04 03 cda6 0 This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world "These are prophets opposed to Christ, whom you have heard are coming, and now are already in the world"
|
||||
1JN 04 04 w1yr figs-metaphor 0 dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 04 avj3 0 have overcome them "have not believed the false teachers"
|
||||
1JN 04 04 j5ve 0 the one who is in you is "God, who is in you, is"
|
||||
1JN 04 04 tp4q figs-metonymy 0 the one who is in the world Two possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan. Alternate translation: "Satan, who is in the world" or "Satan, who works through those who do not obey God" or 2) this refers to worldly teachers. Alternate translation: "worldly teachers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 04 05 y2z8 figs-metonymy 0 They are from the world The words "are from" are a metaphor for "receive their power and authority." "The world" is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 04 05 jy2h figs-metonymy 0 therefore what they say is from the world "The world" here is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. Alternate translation: "therefore they teach what they have learned from sinful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 04 05 em2t figs-metonymy 0 and the world listens to them The words "the world" are a metonym for people who do not obey God. Alternate translation: "so the people who do not obey God listen to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 04 07 qp8k 0 General Information: John continues to teach about the new nature. He teaches his readers about God's love and loving one another.
|
||||
1JN 04 07 fpl5 0 Beloved, let us love "You people whom I love, let us love" or "Dear friends, let us love." See how you translated "Beloved" in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 04 07 va6p 0 let us love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 04 07 zvt9 0 and everyone who loves is born from God and knows God "and because those who love their fellow believers have become God's children and know him"
|
||||
1JN 04 07 c6w6 0 for love is from God "because God causes us to love each other"
|
||||
1JN 04 07 ec73 figs-metaphor 0 born from God This is a metaphor which means someone has a relationship to God like a child to his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 08 kti1 figs-metaphor 0 The person who does not love does not know God, for God is love The phrase "God is love" a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." Alternate translation: "Those who do not love their fellow believers do not know God because the character of God is to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 09 i2b5 0 Because of this ... among us, that God has sent his only Son "Because of this ... among us: God has sent his only Son." The phrase "Because of this" refers to the phrase "that God has sent his only Son."
|
||||
1JN 04 09 y4m8 figs-abstractnouns 0 the love of God was revealed among us The noun "love" can be translated as a verb. This phrase can be made active. Alternate translation: "God showed that he loves us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 04 09 wxf8 0 so that we would live because of him "to enable us to live eternally because of what Jesus did"
|
||||
1JN 04 10 v1zv 0 In this is love "God showed us what real love is"
|
||||
1JN 04 10 b39j figs-abstractnouns 0 he sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins Here "propitiation" refers to Jesus' death on the cross appeasing God's wrath against sin. The word can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "he sent his Son to be the sacrifice that appeased his wrath against our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 04 11 i4tf 0 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 04 11 g4gu 0 if God so loved us "since God loved us in this way"
|
||||
1JN 04 11 llp5 0 we also should love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 04 12 sh9q figs-metaphor 0 God remains in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with us" or "God stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 12 vt14 0 his love is perfected in us "God's love is complete in us"
|
||||
1JN 04 13 yv6s figs-metaphor 0 we remain in him and he in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "we continue to have fellowship with God and he continues to have fellowship with us" or "we stay joined to God and he stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 13 m69h figs-ellipsis 0 and he in us The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 04 13 gj7p 0 By this we know ... us, because he has given Your translation may be clearer if you omit either "by this" or "because." Alternate translation: "We know ... us because he gave" or "By this we know ... us: he gave"
|
||||
1JN 04 13 dge3 0 because he has given us some of his Spirit "because he gave us his Spirit" or "because he has put his Holy Spirit in us." This phrase, however, does not imply that God has less of his Spirit after he has given us some.
|
||||
1JN 04 14 w6mz 0 Also, we have seen and have borne witness that the Father has sent the Son to be the Savior of the world "And we apostles have seen the Son of God and tell everyone that God the Father has sent his Son to save people on this earth"
|
||||
1JN 04 14 m7cb guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 04 15 nvb1 0 Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son of God "Anyone who says the truth about Jesus, that he is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 04 15 b6td guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 04 15 l3ft figs-metaphor 0 God remains in him and he in God To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with him and he continues to have fellowship with God" or "God stays joined to him and he stays joined to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 15 a7rx 0 and he in God The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in God" (See: Ellipsis)
|
||||
1JN 04 16 t5am figs-metaphor 0 God is love This is a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." See how you translated this in [1 John 4:8](../04/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 16 dyr6 0 the one who remains in this love "those who continue to love others"
|
||||
1JN 04 16 fz29 figs-metaphor 0 remains in God, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with God, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 04 17 ypv4 figs-activepassive 0 Because of this, this love has been made perfect among us, so that we will have confidence This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this" refers back to [1 John 4:16](../04/16.md). Alternate translation: "Because whoever lives in love is in God and God is in him, God has made his love for us complete, and so we may have complete confidence" or 2) "Because of this" refers to "we may have confidence." Alternate translation: "We are confident that God will accept us on the day he judges everyone, so we know he has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 04 17 m76g figs-activepassive 0 this love has been made perfect among us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 04 17 l78r 0 because as he is, just so are we in this world "because the relationship that Jesus has with God is the same relationship we have with God in this world"
|
||||
1JN 04 18 bu17 figs-personification 0 Instead, perfect love throws out fear Here "love" is described as a person with the power to remove fear. God's love is perfect. Alternate translation: "But when our love is complete, we are no longer afraid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 04 18 sq7k 0 because fear has to do with punishment "because we would be afraid only if we thought that he would punish us"
|
||||
1JN 04 18 yg1r figs-activepassive 0 But the one who fears has not been made perfect in love This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But when a person is afraid that God will punish him, his love is not complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 04 20 tfq3 0 hates his brother "hates a fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 04 20 a8zh figs-doublenegatives 0 the one who does not love his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen If two negative statements in a row are confusing, this can be translated differently. Alternate translation: "the one who hates his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1JN 05 intro bxm4 0 # 1 John 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Children born from God<br>When people believe in Jesus, God makes them his children and gives them eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Christian living<br>People who believe in Jesus should obey God's commands and love his children.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Death<br>When John writes about death in this chapter, he refers to physical death. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])<br><br>##### "the whole world lies in the power of the evil one"<br>The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan. God has allowed him to rule the world, but ultimately God is in control over everything. God keeps his children safe from the evil one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/satan]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 05 01 nej3 0 General Information: John continues to teach his readers about God's love and the love believers are to have because they have this new nature from God.
|
||||
1JN 05 01 h8if 0 is born from God "is a child of God"
|
||||
1JN 05 02 ukc7 0 Because of this we know that we love God's children, when we love God and do his commandments. "When we love God and do what he commands, then we know that we love his children"
|
||||
1JN 05 03 ve87 0 For this is love for God: that we keep his commandments "Because when we do what he commands, that is true love for God"
|
||||
1JN 05 03 uik3 0 his commandments are not burdensome "what he commands is not difficult"
|
||||
1JN 05 03 c5z1 0 burdensome "heavy" or "crushing" or "difficult"
|
||||
1JN 05 04 i2bf 0 everyone who is born from God overcomes "all children of God overcome"
|
||||
1JN 05 04 g3uw 0 overcomes the world "has victory over the world," "succeeds against the world," or "refuses to do the evil things unbelievers do"
|
||||
1JN 05 04 yq2d figs-metonymy 0 the world This passage uses "the world" to refer to all the sinful people and the evil systems in the world. Alternate translation: "everything in the world that is against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 05 04 tf9x 0 And this is the victory that has overcome the world, even our faith "And this is what gives us the power to resist whatever would lead us to sin against God: our faith" or "And it is our faith that gives us the power to resist whatever would lead us to sin against God"
|
||||
1JN 05 05 qm85 figs-rquestion 0 Who is the one who overcomes the world? John used this question to introduce something he wanted to teach. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who overcomes the world:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 05 05 db4f 0 The one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God This does not refer to a specific person but to anyone who believes this. Alternate translation: "Anyone who believes that Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 05 05 drv2 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 05 06 yjh2 0 Connecting Statement: John teaches about Jesus Christ and what God said about him.
|
||||
1JN 05 06 js27 figs-metonymy 0 This is the one who came by water and blood: Jesus Christ "Jesus Christ is the one who came by water and blood." Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God showed that Jesus Christ is his son at Jesus' baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 05 06 bdl4 figs-metonymy 0 He came not only by water, but also by water and blood Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God did not show us Jesus was his son just through his baptism, but through his baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 05 09 k2de figs-explicit 0 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater The translator can state more clearly the implied reason about why we should believe what God says: Alternate translation: "If we believe what people say, then we should believe what God says because he always tells the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 05 09 ai6a figs-idiom 0 receive the witness of men The idiom to "receive the witness" means to believe what another person testifies concerning something that he has seen. The abstract noun "witness" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "believe what men testify" or "believe what men say about what they have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 05 09 nxq1 0 the witness of God is greater the witness of God is more important and more reliable
|
||||
1JN 05 09 gt7u guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 05 10 gkj1 0 Anyone who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself "Whoever believes in Jesus knows for sure Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 05 10 j255 0 has made him out to be a liar "has called God a liar"
|
||||
1JN 05 10 sii2 0 because he has not believed the witness that God has given concerning his Son "because he has not believed that God has told the truth about his Son"
|
||||
1JN 05 11 bi7k 0 And the witness is this "This is what God says"
|
||||
1JN 05 11 k2qn figs-abstractnouns 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 05 11 u1w5 0 this life is in his Son "this life is through his Son" or "we will live forever if we are joined with his Son" or "we will live forever if we are united with his Son"
|
||||
1JN 05 11 sz21 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 05 12 st2z figs-metaphor 0 The one who has the Son has life. The one who does not have the Son of God does not have life Being in a close relationship to the Son is spoken of as having the Son. Alternate translation: "He who believes in the Son of God has eternal life. He who does not believe in the Son of God does not have eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 05 13 uwm2 0 General Information: This begins the end of John's letter. He tells his readers the last purpose for his letter and gives them some final teachings.
|
||||
1JN 05 13 ezl8 0 these things "this letter"
|
||||
1JN 05 13 wns6 figs-metonymy 0 to you who believe in the name of the Son of God Here "name" is a metonym for the Son of God. Alternate translation: "to you who trust in the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 05 13 gg32 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 05 14 yj31 figs-abstractnouns 0 this is the confidence we have before him, that The abstract noun "confidence" can be stated as "confident." Alternate translation: "we are confident in God's presence because we know that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 05 14 at5n 0 if we ask anything according to his will "if we ask for the things that God desires"
|
||||
1JN 05 15 ev49 0 we know that we have whatever we have asked of him "we know that we will receive that for which we have asked God"
|
||||
1JN 05 16 sc1f 0 his brother "fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 05 16 myf6 figs-abstractnouns 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 05 16 q1me 0 death This refers to eternal death, that is, eternity spent away from God's presence.
|
||||
1JN 05 18 f9y9 0 Connecting Statement: John closes his letter, reviewing what he has said about the new nature of believers, which cannot sin, and he reminds them to keep themselves from idols.
|
||||
1JN 05 18 l7h8 0 the evil one cannot harm him The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan, the devil.
|
||||
1JN 05 19 n9ig figs-metaphor 0 the whole world lies in the power of the evil one Lying in someone's power represents being controlled or ruled by him. Alternate translation: "the whole world is controlled by the evil one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 05 19 eh5z figs-metonymy 0 the whole world Here "world" is a way in which some biblical writers refer to the people living in the world who are in rebellion against God and to the world system that is affected in every way by the corrupting power of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 05 20 je13 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 05 20 n1nh 0 has given us understanding "has enabled us to understand the truth"
|
||||
1JN 05 20 ge7c figs-metaphor 0 we are in him who is true Being "in" someone represents having a close relationship with him, that is being united to him or belonging to him. The phrase "him who is true" refers to the true God, and the phrase "in his Son Jesus Christ" explains how we are in him who is true. Alternate translation: "we are united to him who is true by being united to his Son Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 05 20 hvr7 0 him who is true "the true one" or "the real God"
|
||||
1JN 05 20 w5yl 0 This one is the true God Possible meanings are 1) "This one" refers to Jesus Christ, or 2) "This one" refers to the one true God.
|
||||
1JN 05 20 dz3s figs-metonymy 0 and eternal life He is called "eternal life" becasue he gives us eternal life. Alternate translation: "and the one who gives eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 05 21 i3rw figs-metaphor 0 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 05 21 hn4y 0 keep yourselves from idols "stay away from idols" or "do not worship idols"
|
||||
1JN 1 intro ab9v 0 # 1 John 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is a letter that John wrote to Christians.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Christians and sin<br>In this chapter John teaches that all Christians are still sinners. But God continues to forgive a Christian's sins. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>In this chapter John writes that God is light. Light is a metaphor for understanding and righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>John also writes about people walking in the light or in the darkness. Walking is a metaphor for behaving or living. People who walk in the light understand what is righteous and do it. People who walk in the darkness may not understand what is righteous, and they do what is sinful.<br>
|
||||
1JN 1 1 axg6 figs-you 0 General Information: The apostle John wrote this letter to believers. All instances of "you," "your," and "yours" include all believers and are plural. Here the words "we" and "us" refer to John and those who had been with Jesus. In verses 1-2 many pronouns like "that," "which," and "it" are used. They refer to "the Word of life" and "the eternal life." But, since these are names for Jesus, you can use pronouns that refer to a person like "who," "whom" or "he." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
1JN 1 1 ej5x 0 which we have heard "which we have heard him teach"
|
||||
1JN 1 1 rb73 figs-parallelism 0 which we have seen ... we have looked at This is repeated for emphasis. Alternate translation: "which we ourselves have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 1 1 gt44 0 the Word of life "Jesus, the one who causes people to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 1 1 i8b4 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 la4a figs-activepassive 0 the life was made known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the eternal life known to us" or "God made us able to know him, who is eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 jp6s 0 we have seen it "we have seen him"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 ih36 0 we bear witness to it "we solemnly tell others about him"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 lyt6 figs-metonymy 0 the eternal life Here, "the eternal life" refers to the one who gives that life, Jesus. Alternate translation: "the one who enables us to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 itv8 0 which was with the Father "who was with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 fru2 figs-activepassive 0 and which has been made known to us This was when he lived on earth. Alternate translation: "and he came to live among us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 3 jd7p figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we," "us," and "our" refer to John and those who had been with Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 3 vw2w 0 That which we have seen and heard we declare also to you "We say to you also what we have seen and heard"
|
||||
1JN 1 3 dw7l 0 have fellowship with us. Our fellowship is with the Father "be our close friends. We are friends with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 1 3 tf4m 0 Our fellowship It is not clear if John is including or excluding his readers. You may translate this either way.
|
||||
1JN 1 3 rxq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 1 4 xn9d 0 so that our joy will be complete "to make our joy complete" or "to make ourselves completely happy"
|
||||
1JN 1 5 djn4 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refer to all believers, including the people to whom John was writing. Unless otherwise stated, that is the meaning for the remainder of this book. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 5 kz3i 0 Connecting Statement: From here into the next chapter, John writes about fellowship—close relationships with God and other believers.
|
||||
1JN 1 5 cd6f figs-metonymy 0 God is light This is a metaphor that means that God is perfectly pure and holy. Cultures that associate goodness with light may be able to keep the idea of light without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "God is purely righteous like pure light" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 5 e9m2 figs-metaphor 0 in him there is no darkness at all This is a metaphor that means that God never sins and is not evil in any way. Cultures that associate evil with darkness may be able to keep the idea of darkness without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "in him there is nothing that is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 6 f958 figs-metaphor 0 walk in darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil." Alternate translation: "do what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 lpr3 figs-metaphor 0 walk in the light as he is in the light Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "light" is a metaphor for "good" or "right." Alternate translation: "do what is good as God is perfectly good" or "do what is right as God is perfectly right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 d7d8 figs-metonymy 0 the blood of Jesus This refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 jb3e guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 1 8 gb5l 0 General Information: Here the words "he," "him," and "his" refer to God ([1 John 1:5](../01/05.md)).
|
||||
1JN 1 8 enu7 0 have no sin "never sin"
|
||||
1JN 1 8 m8hf 0 are deceiving "are tricking" or "lying to"
|
||||
1JN 1 8 tt51 figs-metaphor 0 the truth is not in us The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside believers. Alternate translation: "we do not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 9 f68c figs-parallelism 0 to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness These two phrases mean basically the same thing. John uses them to emphasize that God will surely forgive our sins. Alternate translation: "and will completely forgive us of what we have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 1 10 hii2 figs-explicit 0 we make him out to be a liar It is implied that a person who claims to be without sin would be calling God a liar since he said that everyone is a sinner. Alternate translation: "it is the same as calling him a liar, because he said we have all sinned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 1 10 m3p1 figs-metaphor 0 his word is not in us "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Obeying and honoring God's word is spoken of as if his word were inside the believers. Alternate translation: "we do not understand God's word nor obey what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 intro zjj9 0 # 1 John 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Antichrist<br><br>In this chapter John writes about both a specific antichrist and many antichrists. The word "antichrist" means "opposed to Christ." The antichrist is a person who will come in the last days and imitate Jesus' work, but he will do it for evil. Before this person comes, there will be many people who work against Christ; they too are called "antichrists." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>There are several groups of similar metaphors that are used throughout this chapter.<br><br>Being in God is a metaphor for having fellowship with God, and God's word and truth being in people is a metaphor for people knowing and obeying God's word.<br><br>Walking is a metaphor for behaving, not knowing where one is going is a metaphor for not knowing how to behave, and stumbling is a metaphor for sinning.<br><br>The light is a metaphor for knowing and doing what is right, and darkness and blindness are metaphors for not knowing what is right and doing what is wrong.<br><br>Leading people astray is a metaphor for teaching people things that are not true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 2 1 u65h figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refer to John and all believers. The words "him" and "his" could refer to God the Father or to Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 1 w9ji 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to write about fellowship and shows that it is possible because Jesus goes between believers and the Father.
|
||||
1JN 2 1 v57g figs-metaphor 0 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 1 p49e 0 I am writing these things "I am writing this letter"
|
||||
1JN 2 1 bi4g 0 But if anyone sins "But when anyone sins." This is something that is likely to happen.
|
||||
1JN 2 1 stj2 figs-explicit 0 we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous The word "advocate" here refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "we have Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous, who speaks to the Father and asks him to forgive us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 2 h8fg 0 He is the propitiation for our sins "God is no longer angry with us, because Jesus sacrificed his own life for our sins" or "Jesus is the one who sacrificed his life for our sins, so God is no longer angry with us for our sins"
|
||||
1JN 2 3 el7q 0 We know that we have come to know him "We know that we know him" or "We know that we have a good relationship with him"
|
||||
1JN 2 3 qn85 0 if we keep his commandments "if we obey what he commands"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 kmz5 0 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "The person who says"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 q665 0 I know God "I have a good relationship with God"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 qp1j 0 does not keep "does not obey" or "disobeys"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 qt4e 0 his commandments "what God tells him to do"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 cj84 figs-metaphor 0 the truth is not in him The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside the believers. Alternate translation: "he does not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 aqa4 figs-idiom 0 keeps his word To keep someone's word here is an idiom for to obey. Alternate translation: "does what God tells him to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 x88p figs-possession 0 in him truly the love of God has been perfected This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "the love of God" refers to a person loving God, and "perfected" represents completely or fully. Alternate translation: "it is that person who loves God completely" or 2) "the love of God" refers to God loving people, and "perfected" represents completing its purpose. Alternate translation: "God's love has achieved its purpose in that person's life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 b688 figs-metaphor 0 By this we know that we are in him The phrase "we are in him" means that the believer has fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "When we obey what God says, we can be certain that we have fellowship with him" or "By this we know that are joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 6 u6lu figs-metaphor 0 remains in God To remain in God means to continue to have fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God" or "stays joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 6 x5n1 figs-metaphor 0 should himself also walk just as he walked Conducting one's life is spoken of as if it were walking on a path. Alternate translation: "must live as he lived" or "should also obey God just as Jesus Christ did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 7 s5wc 0 Connecting Statement: John gives believers basic principles of fellowship—obedience and love.
|
||||
1JN 2 7 py9g 0 Beloved, I am "You people whom I love, I am" or "Dear friends, I am"
|
||||
1JN 2 7 amu6 0 I am not writing a new commandment to you, but an old commandment "I write to you to love one other, which is not a new thing to do but an old commandment that you had heard." John refers to Jesus' command to love one another.
|
||||
1JN 2 7 vz9w figs-explicit 0 from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to when they decided to follow Christ. Alternate translation: "from when you first believed in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 7 eia9 0 The old commandment is the word that you heard. ""The old commandment is the message that you heard"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 i1up 0 Yet I am writing a new commandment to you "But in one way the commandment I write to you is a new commandment"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 c2fa 0 which is true in Christ and in you "which is true, as shown in Christ's deeds and your deeds"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 i8gr figs-metaphor 0 the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil" and "light" is a metaphor for "good." Alternate translation: "because you are ceasing to do evil and you are doing more and more good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 9 j4f7 0 General Information: Here the word "brother" refers to a fellow Christian.
|
||||
1JN 2 9 a3jt 0 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "Someone who claims." This does not refer to a specific person.
|
||||
1JN 2 9 srl7 figs-metaphor 0 he is in the light Here to be "in the light" is a metaphor for doing what is right. Alternate translation: "he does what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 9 mp9f figs-metaphor 0 is in the darkness Here to be "in the darkness" is a metaphor for doing what is evil. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 10 q2x1 figs-metaphor 0 there is no occasion for stumbling in him "nothing will cause him to stumble." The word "stumbling" is a metaphor that means to fail spiritually or morally. Alternate translation: "nothing will cause him to sin" or "he will not fail to do what is pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 u44x figs-metaphor 0 is in the darkness and walks in the darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here to be "in the darkness" and "walks in the darkness" mean the same thing. This brings attention to how evil it is to hate a fellow believer. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 y5cs figs-metaphor 0 he does not know where he is going This is a metaphor for the believer who is not living as a Christian should be living. Alternate translation: "he does not know what he should do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 w4r2 figs-metaphor 0 the darkness has blinded his eyes "the darkness has made him unable to see." Darkness is a metaphor for sin or evil. Alternate translation: "sin has made it impossible for him to understand the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 k1w9 0 General Information: John explains why he is writing his letter either to different age groups or to believers with differences in maturity. Try to use similar wording for these sentences, as they are written poetically.
|
||||
1JN 2 12 in8n figs-metaphor 0 you, dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "you, my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 ed41 figs-activepassive 0 your sins are forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God forgives your sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 yjy8 figs-metonymy 0 because of his name "his name" refers to Christ and who he is. Alternate translation: "because of what Christ has done for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 kue2 figs-metaphor 0 I am writing to you, fathers The word "fathers" here is possibly a metaphor referring to mature believers. Alternate translation: "I am writing to you, mature believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 y1vm 0 you know "you have a relationship with"
|
||||
1JN 2 13 wmt8 0 the one who is from the beginning "the one who has always lived" or "the one who has always existed." It refers either to "Jesus" or to "God the Father."
|
||||
1JN 2 13 wg4v figs-metaphor 0 young men This possibly refers to those who are no longer new believers but are growing in spiritual maturity. Alternate translation: "young believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 tfh1 figs-metaphor 0 overcome The writer is speaking of the believers' refusal to follow Satan and of their frustrating his plans as if it were a matter of conquering him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 14 l74j figs-metaphor 0 you are strong Here "strong" refers not to believers' physical strength, but to their faithfulness to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 14 u3n8 figs-metaphor 0 the word of God remains in you "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. The writer refers to the believers' increased faithfulness to Christ and knowledge of him as if he were speaking of God's word existing in them. Alternate translation: "God's message continues to teach you" or "you know the word of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 xig6 figs-metonymy 0 Do not love the world nor In 2:15-17 the word "world" refers to all the things people want to do that do not honor God. Alternate translation: "Do not behave like the people in the world who do not honor God, and do not love" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 h2hm 0 the things that are in the world "the things that those who dishonor God want"
|
||||
1JN 2 15 p56b figs-metaphor 0 If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him A person cannot love this world and all that dishonors God and love the Father at the same time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 s48z 0 the love of the Father is not in him "he does not love the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 pz3q 0 the lust of the flesh "the strong desire to have sinful physical pleasure"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 x124 0 the lust of the eyes "the strong desire to have things that we see"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 c3xw 0 is not from the Father "does not come from the Father" or "is not how the Father teaches us to live"
|
||||
1JN 2 17 ct43 0 are passing away "pass away" or "will one day not be here"
|
||||
1JN 2 18 fi2k 0 Connecting Statement: John warns about those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 2 18 c7td 0 Little children "Immature Christians." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md).
|
||||
1JN 2 18 esd9 figs-metonymy 0 it is the last hour The phrase "the last hour" refers to the time just before Jesus returns. Alternate translation: "Jesus will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 18 r2vq 0 many antichrists have come "there are many people who are against Christ"
|
||||
1JN 2 18 rs4w 0 have come. By this we know "have come, and because of this we know" or "have come, and because many antichrists have come, we know"
|
||||
1JN 2 19 rmj7 0 They went out from us "They left us"
|
||||
1JN 2 19 ytb1 0 but they were not from us "but they did not really belong to us anyway" or "but they were not really part of our group in the first place." The reason they were not really part of the group is that they were not believers in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 2 19 jin1 0 For if they had been from us they would have remained with us "We know this because they would not have left us if they really had been believers"
|
||||
1JN 2 20 k4s4 0 General Information: In the Old Testament the word "anointing" referred to pouring oil on a person to set him apart to serve God.
|
||||
1JN 2 20 i3m1 figs-metaphor 0 But you have an anointing from the Holy One John speaks of the Holy Spirit as if he were "an anointing" that the people have received from Jesus. The abstract noun "anointing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "But the Holy One has anointed you" or "But Jesus Christ, the Holy One, has given you his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 20 gy16 figs-explicit 0 the Holy One This refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "Jesus, the Holy One" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 20 rnw6 figs-abstractnouns 0 the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 21 r8yr figs-abstractnouns 0 the truth ... no lie is from the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true ... no lie comes from what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 22 d71l figs-rquestion 0 Who is the liar but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ? "Who is the liar? Anyone who denies that Jesus is the Christ." John used a question to emphasize who liars are. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 2 22 d4u7 0 denies that Jesus is the Christ "refuses to say that Jesus is the Christ" or "says that Jesus is not the Messiah"
|
||||
1JN 2 22 z4t1 0 denies the Father and the Son "refuses to say the truth about the Father and the Son" or "rejects the Father and the Son."
|
||||
1JN 2 22 pth9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 2 23 az2y 0 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 u9ep 0 confesses the Son "speaks the truth about the Son"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 k78f 0 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 xmi4 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the people to whom John wrote as well as all believers. The word "he" is emphatic and refers to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1JN 2 24 p41e 0 Connecting Statement: John reminds believers to continue in what they have first heard.
|
||||
1JN 2 24 c42w 0 As for you This marks John's telling them how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of how those against Christ live.
|
||||
1JN 2 24 zl8y figs-explicit 0 let what you have heard from the beginning remain in you "remember and believe what you have heard from the beginning." How they heard it, what they heard, and what "the beginning" means can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "continue to trust what we have taught you about Jesus just as you have trusted since you first became believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 24 dsl7 0 what you have heard from the beginning "what we taught you about Jesus when you first became believers"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 rfz8 0 If what you heard from the beginning remains in you The word "remains" is talking about relationship, not salvation. Alternate translation: "If you continue to trust what we first taught you"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 ty7q figs-metaphor 0 also remain in the Son and in the Father To "remain in" means to continue to have fellowship with. See how translated a similar phrase to "remain in" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "also continue to have fellowship with Son and with the Father" or "also stay joined to the Son and to the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 25 llj2 0 This is the promise he gave to us—eternal life. "This is what he promised to give us—eternal life" or "He has promised to cause us to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 2 25 id51 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 26 fe44 figs-metaphor 0 those who would lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "those who want to deceive you" or "those who want to make you believe lies about Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 27 tdj7 0 Connecting Statement: Starting in verse 29, John introduces the idea of being born into God's family. The previous verses show that believers continue to sin; this part shows that believers also have the new nature, which cannot sin. It continues to show how believers can recognize each other.
|
||||
1JN 2 27 qw47 0 As for you This marks John's telling them something else about how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of following those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 2 27 cn2f 0 the anointing This refers to "God's Spirit." See the note about "anointing" in [1 John 2:20](../02/20.md).
|
||||
1JN 2 27 tb5k figs-hyperbole 0 as his anointing teaches you everything Here the word "everything" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "because his anointing teaches you everything that you need to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1JN 2 27 wr63 figs-metaphor 0 remain in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continue to have fellowship with him" or "stay joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 28 tii1 0 Now This word is used here to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
1JN 2 28 kjn9 figs-metaphor 0 dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 28 zz4x 0 he appears "we see him"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 lnk2 0 boldness having no fear
|
||||
1JN 2 28 d4ql 0 not be ashamed before him "not be ashamed in his presence"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 x7ic 0 at his coming "when he comes again"
|
||||
1JN 2 29 u6er 0 has been born from him "has been born of God" or "is God's child"
|
||||
1JN 3 intro d8r2 0 # 1 John 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Children of God<br>God created all people, but people can only become children of God by believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Cain<br>Cain was a son of the first man, Adam, and the first woman, Eve. He was jealous of his brother and murdered him. Readers may not know who Cain was if they have not read Genesis. It may help them if you explain this to them.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "To know"<br>The verb "to know" is used in two different ways in this chapter. Sometimes it is used about knowing a fact, as in 3:2, 3:5, and 3:19. Sometimes it means to experience and understand someone or something, as in 3:1, 3:6, 3:16, and 3:20. Some languages have different words for these different meanings.<br><br><br>##### "He who keeps God's commandments remains in him, and God remains in him"<br>Many scholars believe this is about remaining in God's will and is not about being saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 3 1 as62 0 Connecting Statement: In this part John tells the believers about their new nature, which cannot sin.
|
||||
1JN 3 1 gl8n 0 See what kind of love the Father has given to us "Think about how our Father loves us so much"
|
||||
1JN 3 1 x99a 0 we should be called children of God "the Father called us his children"
|
||||
1JN 3 1 c3z8 0 children of God Here this means people who belong to God through faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 3 1 fq4t 0 For this reason, the world does not know us, because it did not know him Possible meanings are 1) "Because we are the children of God and because the world did not know God, it does not know us" or 2) "Because the world did not know God, it does not know us."
|
||||
1JN 3 1 l5e7 figs-metonymy 0 the world does not know us, because it did not know him Here "the world" refers to people who do not honor God. What the world did not know can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "those who do not honor God do not know that we belong to God, because they did not know God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 3 2 ek9v 0 Beloved, we are "You people whom I love, we are" or "Dear friends, we are." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 3 2 anq1 figs-activepassive 0 it has not yet been revealed This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "God has not yet revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 2 w2v8 0 revealed This can mean here either "told," "demonstrated," or "shown."
|
||||
1JN 3 3 pj6a 0 Everyone who has this hope fixed on him purifies himself just as he is pure "Everyone who confidently expects to see Christ as he really is will keep himself pure because Christ is pure"
|
||||
1JN 3 5 g4ph figs-activepassive 0 Christ was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ appeared" or "the Father revealed Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 6 j999 figs-metaphor 0 remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 6 eu9c figs-doublet 0 No one ... has seen him or known him John uses the words "seen" and "known" to say that the person who sins has never met Christ in a spiritual sense. A person behaving according to his sinful nature cannot know Christ. Alternate translation: "No one ... has ever truly believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 ia4z figs-metaphor 0 Dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 wg85 figs-metaphor 0 do not let anyone lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "do not let anyone fool you" or "do not let anyone deceive you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 v4yp 0 The one who does righteousness is righteous, just as Christ is righteous "He who does what is right is pleasing to God just as Christ is pleasing to God."
|
||||
1JN 3 8 uja7 0 is from the devil "belongs to the devil" or "is like the devil"
|
||||
1JN 3 8 cit3 figs-metonymy 0 from the beginning This refers to the very earliest time of creation before humans first sinned. Alternate translation: "since the earliest time of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 nq4w figs-activepassive 0 the Son of God was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed his Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 p9ks guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 q2pp 0 Connecting Statement: For now John ends this section on the new birth and the new nature which cannot sin.
|
||||
1JN 3 9 ftw3 figs-activepassive 0 Whoever has been born from God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Whoever God has made his child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 ps9v figs-metaphor 0 God's seed This speaks of the Holy Spirit, whom God gives to believers and who makes them able to resist sin and do what pleases God as if he were a physical seed that is planted in the earth and grows. This is sometimes referred to as the new nature. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 fp7x figs-activepassive 0 he has been born of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has given him new spiritual life" or "he is a child of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 w33l figs-activepassive 0 In this the children of God and children of the devil are revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is how we know the children of God and the children of the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 ctk6 figs-doublenegatives 0 Whoever does not do what is righteous is not from God, neither is the one who does not love his brother The words "from God" are understood in the second part of the sentence. This can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "whoever does not do what is righteous is not from God; whoever does not love his brother is also not from God" or "those who do what is righteous are from God, and those who love their brothers are from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 v1bx 0 his brother Here "brother" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1JN 3 11 ved4 0 General Information: Cain and Abel were the first sons of Adam and Eve, the first man and woman.
|
||||
1JN 3 11 u7il 0 Connecting Statement: Here John teaches believers how they can recognize each other by the way they live; he teaches his readers to love each other.
|
||||
1JN 3 12 frz9 0 We should not be like Cain "We should not do as Cain did"
|
||||
1JN 3 12 w83v 0 brother This refers to Cain's younger brother Abel.
|
||||
1JN 3 12 b1xh figs-rquestion 0 Why did he kill him? Because John uses a question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "He killed him because" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 3 12 mq7x figs-ellipsis 0 his works were evil and his brother's righteous The words "works were" are also understood in the second phrase. Alternate translation: "Cain's works were evil and his brother's works were righteous" or "Cain did evil things and his brother did what was right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 13 wc1m 0 my brothers "my fellow believers." John's readers were both male and female.
|
||||
1JN 3 13 lq9f figs-metonymy 0 if the world hates you Here the word "world" refers to the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "if those who do not honor God hate you who do honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 fs1x figs-metaphor 0 we have passed out of death into life The conditions of living and of being dead are spoken of as if they were physical locations from which a person could leave and go to. The abstract nouns "life" and "death" can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "we are no longer spiritually dead but are spiritually alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 ybc4 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 qa7l 0 remains in death "is still spiritually dead"
|
||||
1JN 3 15 mqu2 figs-metaphor 0 Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer John speaks of a person who hates another believer as if he were a murderer. Since people commit murder because they hate other people, God considers anyone who hates to be as guilty as someone who kills a person. Alternate translation: "Whoever hates another believer is as guilty as someone who kills a person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 15 s3aw figs-personification 0 no murderer has eternal life residing in him "Eternal life" is something God gives believers after they die, but it is also the power God gives believers in this life to help them to stop sinning and to do what please him. Here eternal life is spoken of as if it were a person that could live in someone. Alternate translation: "a murderer does not have the power of spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 3 16 a2cq figs-idiom 0 Christ laid down his life for us This expression means "Christ willingly gave his life for us" or "Christ willingly died for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 3 17 nlj7 0 the world's goods material possessions like money, food, or clothing
|
||||
1JN 3 17 b6lh 0 sees his brother in need "realizes a fellow believer needs help"
|
||||
1JN 3 17 zql1 figs-metonymy 0 shuts up his heart of compassion from him Here "heart" is a metonym for "thoughts" or "emotions." Here "shuts up his heart of compassion" is a metaphor for no longer showing someone compassion. Alternate translation: "does not show him compassion" or "does not willingly help him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 17 l8u4 figs-rquestion 0 how does the love of God remain in him? John uses a question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "God's love is not in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 3 18 g6uh figs-metaphor 0 My dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 18 p91w figs-doublet 0 let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in actions and truth The phrases "in word" and "in tongue" both refer to what a person says. The word "love" is understood in the second part of the sentence. Alternate translation: "do not just say that you love people, but show that you truly love people by helping them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 19 up2h 0 Connecting Statement: Here John probably means that believers' ability to love God and each other sincerely ([1 John 3:18](../03/18.md)) is a sign that their new life has indeed originated from the truth about Christ.
|
||||
1JN 3 19 qx9c 0 we are from the truth "we belong to the truth" or Alternate translation: "we are living according the way Jesus taught us"
|
||||
1JN 3 19 mv6c figs-metonymy 0 we assure our hearts The word "heart" here refers to feelings. Alternate translation: "we do not feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 20 f594 figs-metonymy 0 if our hearts condemn us Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. Here "hearts condemn us" is a metaphor for feeling guilty. Alternate translation: "if we know that we have sinned and as a result feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 20 lv7z figs-metonymy 0 God is greater than our hearts Here "hearts" is metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. For God to be "greater than our hearts" means that God knows more than a person. Therefore he can judge things better than a person can. The effect of this truth is probably that God is more merciful than our consciences would suppose. Alternate translation: "God knows more than we do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 21 rf96 0 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 3 22 p3ga figs-metaphor 0 do the things that are pleasing before him God's opinion is spoken of as if it depends on what he sees happen in front of himself. Alternate translation: "we do what pleases him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 23 irb3 figs-abstractnouns 0 This is his commandment: that we should believe ... just as he gave us this commandment The abstract noun "commandment" can be stated as "command." Alternate translation: "This is what God commands us to do: Believe ... just as he commanded us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 3 23 feq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 3 24 we1m figs-metaphor 0 remains in him, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 intro l3qa 0 # 1 John 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spirit<br>This word "spirit" is used in different ways in this chapter. Sometimes the word "spirit" refers to spiritual beings. Sometimes it refers to the character of something. For example "the spirit of the antichrist," "the spirit of truth," and "the spirit of error" refer to what is typical of the antichrist, truth, and error. "The Spirit" (written with a capital "S") and "the Spirit of God" refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Loving God<br>If people love God, they should show it in the way they live and the way they treat other people. Doing this may assure us that God has saved us and that we belong to him, but loving others does not save us. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 4 1 c9jb 0 General Information: John gives a warning against false teachers who teach against Christ's having had a human body and teachers who talk the way those who love the world talk.
|
||||
1JN 4 1 h1lv 0 Beloved, do not believe "You people whom I love, do not believe" or "Dear friends, do not believe." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 1 zm7f figs-metonymy 0 do not believe every spirit Here, the word "spirit" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "do not trust every prophet who claims to have a message from a spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 1 l5nv figs-metonymy 0 test the spirits Here, the word "spirits" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "think carefully about what the prophet says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 2 e6ww figs-synecdoche 0 has come in the flesh Here "flesh" represents the human body. Alternate translation: "has come as a human being" or "has come in a physical body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1JN 4 3 cda6 0 This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world "These are prophets opposed to Christ, whom you have heard are coming, and now are already in the world"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 w1yr figs-metaphor 0 dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 4 avj3 0 have overcome them "have not believed the false teachers"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 j5ve 0 the one who is in you is "God, who is in you, is"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 tp4q figs-metonymy 0 the one who is in the world Two possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan. Alternate translation: "Satan, who is in the world" or "Satan, who works through those who do not obey God" or 2) this refers to worldly teachers. Alternate translation: "worldly teachers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 y2z8 figs-metonymy 0 They are from the world The words "are from" are a metaphor for "receive their power and authority." "The world" is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 jy2h figs-metonymy 0 therefore what they say is from the world "The world" here is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. Alternate translation: "therefore they teach what they have learned from sinful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 em2t figs-metonymy 0 and the world listens to them The words "the world" are a metonym for people who do not obey God. Alternate translation: "so the people who do not obey God listen to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 7 qp8k 0 General Information: John continues to teach about the new nature. He teaches his readers about God's love and loving one another.
|
||||
1JN 4 7 fpl5 0 Beloved, let us love "You people whom I love, let us love" or "Dear friends, let us love." See how you translated "Beloved" in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 7 va6p 0 let us love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 zvt9 0 and everyone who loves is born from God and knows God "and because those who love their fellow believers have become God's children and know him"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 c6w6 0 for love is from God "because God causes us to love each other"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 ec73 figs-metaphor 0 born from God This is a metaphor which means someone has a relationship to God like a child to his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 8 kti1 figs-metaphor 0 The person who does not love does not know God, for God is love The phrase "God is love" a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." Alternate translation: "Those who do not love their fellow believers do not know God because the character of God is to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 9 i2b5 0 Because of this ... among us, that God has sent his only Son "Because of this ... among us: God has sent his only Son." The phrase "Because of this" refers to the phrase "that God has sent his only Son."
|
||||
1JN 4 9 y4m8 figs-abstractnouns 0 the love of God was revealed among us The noun "love" can be translated as a verb. This phrase can be made active. Alternate translation: "God showed that he loves us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 9 wxf8 0 so that we would live because of him "to enable us to live eternally because of what Jesus did"
|
||||
1JN 4 10 v1zv 0 In this is love "God showed us what real love is"
|
||||
1JN 4 10 b39j figs-abstractnouns 0 he sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins Here "propitiation" refers to Jesus' death on the cross appeasing God's wrath against sin. The word can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "he sent his Son to be the sacrifice that appeased his wrath against our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 4 11 i4tf 0 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 11 g4gu 0 if God so loved us "since God loved us in this way"
|
||||
1JN 4 11 llp5 0 we also should love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 4 12 sh9q figs-metaphor 0 God remains in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with us" or "God stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 12 vt14 0 his love is perfected in us "God's love is complete in us"
|
||||
1JN 4 13 yv6s figs-metaphor 0 we remain in him and he in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "we continue to have fellowship with God and he continues to have fellowship with us" or "we stay joined to God and he stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 13 m69h figs-ellipsis 0 and he in us The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 4 13 gj7p 0 By this we know ... us, because he has given Your translation may be clearer if you omit either "by this" or "because." Alternate translation: "We know ... us because he gave" or "By this we know ... us: he gave"
|
||||
1JN 4 13 dge3 0 because he has given us some of his Spirit "because he gave us his Spirit" or "because he has put his Holy Spirit in us." This phrase, however, does not imply that God has less of his Spirit after he has given us some.
|
||||
1JN 4 14 w6mz 0 Also, we have seen and have borne witness that the Father has sent the Son to be the Savior of the world "And we apostles have seen the Son of God and tell everyone that God the Father has sent his Son to save people on this earth"
|
||||
1JN 4 14 m7cb guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 nvb1 0 Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son of God "Anyone who says the truth about Jesus, that he is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 4 15 b6td guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 l3ft figs-metaphor 0 God remains in him and he in God To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with him and he continues to have fellowship with God" or "God stays joined to him and he stays joined to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 a7rx 0 and he in God The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in God" (See: Ellipsis)
|
||||
1JN 4 16 t5am figs-metaphor 0 God is love This is a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." See how you translated this in [1 John 4:8](../04/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 16 dyr6 0 the one who remains in this love "those who continue to love others"
|
||||
1JN 4 16 fz29 figs-metaphor 0 remains in God, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with God, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 ypv4 figs-activepassive 0 Because of this, this love has been made perfect among us, so that we will have confidence This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this" refers back to [1 John 4:16](../04/16.md). Alternate translation: "Because whoever lives in love is in God and God is in him, God has made his love for us complete, and so we may have complete confidence" or 2) "Because of this" refers to "we may have confidence." Alternate translation: "We are confident that God will accept us on the day he judges everyone, so we know he has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 m76g figs-activepassive 0 this love has been made perfect among us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 l78r 0 because as he is, just so are we in this world "because the relationship that Jesus has with God is the same relationship we have with God in this world"
|
||||
1JN 4 18 bu17 figs-personification 0 Instead, perfect love throws out fear Here "love" is described as a person with the power to remove fear. God's love is perfect. Alternate translation: "But when our love is complete, we are no longer afraid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 4 18 sq7k 0 because fear has to do with punishment "because we would be afraid only if we thought that he would punish us"
|
||||
1JN 4 18 yg1r figs-activepassive 0 But the one who fears has not been made perfect in love This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But when a person is afraid that God will punish him, his love is not complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 20 tfq3 0 hates his brother "hates a fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 4 20 a8zh figs-doublenegatives 0 the one who does not love his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen If two negative statements in a row are confusing, this can be translated differently. Alternate translation: "the one who hates his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1JN 5 intro bxm4 0 # 1 John 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Children born from God<br>When people believe in Jesus, God makes them his children and gives them eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Christian living<br>People who believe in Jesus should obey God's commands and love his children.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Death<br>When John writes about death in this chapter, he refers to physical death. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])<br><br>##### "the whole world lies in the power of the evil one"<br>The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan. God has allowed him to rule the world, but ultimately God is in control over everything. God keeps his children safe from the evil one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/satan]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 5 1 nej3 0 General Information: John continues to teach his readers about God's love and the love believers are to have because they have this new nature from God.
|
||||
1JN 5 1 h8if 0 is born from God "is a child of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 2 ukc7 0 Because of this we know that we love God's children, when we love God and do his commandments. "When we love God and do what he commands, then we know that we love his children"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 ve87 0 For this is love for God: that we keep his commandments "Because when we do what he commands, that is true love for God"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 uik3 0 his commandments are not burdensome "what he commands is not difficult"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 c5z1 0 burdensome "heavy" or "crushing" or "difficult"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 i2bf 0 everyone who is born from God overcomes "all children of God overcome"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 g3uw 0 overcomes the world "has victory over the world," "succeeds against the world," or "refuses to do the evil things unbelievers do"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 yq2d figs-metonymy 0 the world This passage uses "the world" to refer to all the sinful people and the evil systems in the world. Alternate translation: "everything in the world that is against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 4 tf9x 0 And this is the victory that has overcome the world, even our faith "And this is what gives us the power to resist whatever would lead us to sin against God: our faith" or "And it is our faith that gives us the power to resist whatever would lead us to sin against God"
|
||||
1JN 5 5 qm85 figs-rquestion 0 Who is the one who overcomes the world? John used this question to introduce something he wanted to teach. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who overcomes the world:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 5 5 db4f 0 The one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God This does not refer to a specific person but to anyone who believes this. Alternate translation: "Anyone who believes that Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 5 drv2 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 6 yjh2 0 Connecting Statement: John teaches about Jesus Christ and what God said about him.
|
||||
1JN 5 6 js27 figs-metonymy 0 This is the one who came by water and blood: Jesus Christ "Jesus Christ is the one who came by water and blood." Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God showed that Jesus Christ is his son at Jesus' baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 6 bdl4 figs-metonymy 0 He came not only by water, but also by water and blood Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God did not show us Jesus was his son just through his baptism, but through his baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 k2de figs-explicit 0 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater The translator can state more clearly the implied reason about why we should believe what God says: Alternate translation: "If we believe what people say, then we should believe what God says because he always tells the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 ai6a figs-idiom 0 receive the witness of men The idiom to "receive the witness" means to believe what another person testifies concerning something that he has seen. The abstract noun "witness" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "believe what men testify" or "believe what men say about what they have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 nxq1 0 the witness of God is greater the witness of God is more important and more reliable
|
||||
1JN 5 9 gt7u guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 10 gkj1 0 Anyone who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself "Whoever believes in Jesus knows for sure Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 10 j255 0 has made him out to be a liar "has called God a liar"
|
||||
1JN 5 10 sii2 0 because he has not believed the witness that God has given concerning his Son "because he has not believed that God has told the truth about his Son"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 bi7k 0 And the witness is this "This is what God says"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 k2qn figs-abstractnouns 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 11 u1w5 0 this life is in his Son "this life is through his Son" or "we will live forever if we are joined with his Son" or "we will live forever if we are united with his Son"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 sz21 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 12 st2z figs-metaphor 0 The one who has the Son has life. The one who does not have the Son of God does not have life Being in a close relationship to the Son is spoken of as having the Son. Alternate translation: "He who believes in the Son of God has eternal life. He who does not believe in the Son of God does not have eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 13 uwm2 0 General Information: This begins the end of John's letter. He tells his readers the last purpose for his letter and gives them some final teachings.
|
||||
1JN 5 13 ezl8 0 these things "this letter"
|
||||
1JN 5 13 wns6 figs-metonymy 0 to you who believe in the name of the Son of God Here "name" is a metonym for the Son of God. Alternate translation: "to you who trust in the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 13 gg32 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 14 yj31 figs-abstractnouns 0 this is the confidence we have before him, that The abstract noun "confidence" can be stated as "confident." Alternate translation: "we are confident in God's presence because we know that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 14 at5n 0 if we ask anything according to his will "if we ask for the things that God desires"
|
||||
1JN 5 15 ev49 0 we know that we have whatever we have asked of him "we know that we will receive that for which we have asked God"
|
||||
1JN 5 16 sc1f 0 his brother "fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 5 16 myf6 figs-abstractnouns 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 16 q1me 0 death This refers to eternal death, that is, eternity spent away from God's presence.
|
||||
1JN 5 18 f9y9 0 Connecting Statement: John closes his letter, reviewing what he has said about the new nature of believers, which cannot sin, and he reminds them to keep themselves from idols.
|
||||
1JN 5 18 l7h8 0 the evil one cannot harm him The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan, the devil.
|
||||
1JN 5 19 n9ig figs-metaphor 0 the whole world lies in the power of the evil one Lying in someone's power represents being controlled or ruled by him. Alternate translation: "the whole world is controlled by the evil one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 19 eh5z figs-metonymy 0 the whole world Here "world" is a way in which some biblical writers refer to the people living in the world who are in rebellion against God and to the world system that is affected in every way by the corrupting power of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 je13 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 n1nh 0 has given us understanding "has enabled us to understand the truth"
|
||||
1JN 5 20 ge7c figs-metaphor 0 we are in him who is true Being "in" someone represents having a close relationship with him, that is being united to him or belonging to him. The phrase "him who is true" refers to the true God, and the phrase "in his Son Jesus Christ" explains how we are in him who is true. Alternate translation: "we are united to him who is true by being united to his Son Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 hvr7 0 him who is true "the true one" or "the real God"
|
||||
1JN 5 20 w5yl 0 This one is the true God Possible meanings are 1) "This one" refers to Jesus Christ, or 2) "This one" refers to the one true God.
|
||||
1JN 5 20 dz3s figs-metonymy 0 and eternal life He is called "eternal life" becasue he gives us eternal life. Alternate translation: "and the one who gives eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 21 i3rw figs-metaphor 0 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 21 hn4y 0 keep yourselves from idols "stay away from idols" or "do not worship idols"
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 963.
|
|
|
@ -1,34 +1,34 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
2JN front intro vpa9 0 # Introduction to 2 John<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 2 John<br><br>1. Greeting (1:1-3)<br>1. Encouragement and the greatest commandment (1:4-6)<br>1. Warning about false teachers (1:7–11)<br>1. Greetings from fellow believers (1:12-13)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 2 John?<br><br>The letter does not name of the author. The author only identified himself as "the elder." The letter was probably written by the Apostle John near the end of his life. The content of 2 John is similar to the content in John's Gospel.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 2 John about?<br><br>John addressed this letter to someone he called "the chosen lady" and to "her children" (1:1). This could refer to a specific friend and her children. Or it could refer to a specific group of believers or to believers in general. John's purpose in writing this letter was to warn his audience about false teachers. John did not want believers helping or giving money to false teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "2 John" or "Second John." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Second Letter from John" or "The Second Letter John Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is hospitality?<br><br>Hospitality was an important concept in the ancient Near East. It was important to be friendly towards foreigners or outsiders and provide help to them if they needed it. John wanted believers to offer hospitality to guests. However, he did not want believers to offer hospitality to false teachers.<br><br>#### Who were the people John spoke against?<br><br>The people John spoke against were possibly those who would become known as Gnostics. These people believed that the physical world was evil. Since they believed Jesus was divine, they denied that he was truly human. This is because they thought God would not become human since the physical body is evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br>
|
||||
2JN 01 01 ma4c figs-you 0 General Information: Tradition identifies the apostle John as the writer of this letter. Though possibly addressed to an individual woman, because he writes that they should "love one another," this is probably to a church. All instances of "you" and "your" in this letter are plural unless noted otherwise. In this letter, John includes himself and his readers by using the word "us" and "our." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2JN 01 01 z4tk figs-explicit 0 From the elder to the chosen lady and her children This is how letters were started. The name of the author can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I, John the elder, am writing this letter to the chosen lady and her children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 01 01 z9f1 0 the elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church.
|
||||
2JN 01 01 y7hw figs-metaphor 0 to the chosen lady and her children This probably refers to a congregation and the believers that belong to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 01 03 vpl9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 01 03 w6tr figs-hendiadys 0 in truth and love The word "truth" describes "love." Possibly it means "in true love." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2JN 01 04 ir6v figs-you 0 your children The word "your" is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 01 04 s7hr 0 just as we have received this commandment from the Father "just as God the Father commanded us"
|
||||
2JN 01 05 c9xi figs-you 0 you, lady ... writing to you These instances of "you" are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 01 05 u38f 0 not as though I were writing to you a new commandment "not as though I were commanding you to do something new"
|
||||
2JN 01 05 uhs8 figs-explicit 0 but one that we have had from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to "when we first believed." Alternate translation: "but I am writing to you what Christ commanded us to do when we first believed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 01 05 vmm8 0 beginning—that we should love one another This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "beginning. He commanded that we should love one another"
|
||||
2JN 01 06 nw4g figs-metaphor 0 This is the commandment, just as you heard from the beginning, that you should walk in it Conducting our lives according to God's commands is spoken of as if we were walking in them. The word "it" refers to love. "And he has commanded you, since you first believed, to love one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 01 07 u3vi 0 Connecting Statement: John warns them of deceivers, reminds them to remain in Christ's teaching, and warns them to stay away from those who do not remain in Christ's teaching.
|
||||
2JN 01 07 w25m 0 For many deceivers have gone out into the world "For many false teachers have left the congregation" or "For many deceivers are in the world"
|
||||
2JN 01 07 f9e2 0 many deceivers "many false teachers" or "many imposters"
|
||||
2JN 01 07 x8yl figs-metonymy 0 Jesus Christ came in the flesh Coming in the flesh is a metonym for being a real person. Alternate translation: "Jesus Christ came as a real human" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2JN 01 07 wbp6 0 This is the deceiver and the antichrist "They are the ones who deceive others and oppose Christ himself"
|
||||
2JN 01 08 it9t 0 Look to yourselves "Watch out" or "Pay attention"
|
||||
2JN 01 08 b91r 0 lose the things "lose your future rewards in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 01 08 eu46 0 full reward "complete reward in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 01 09 mn3v 0 Whoever goes on ahead This refers to a person who claims to know more about God and truth than everyone else. Alternate translation: "Whoever claims to know more about God" or "Whoever disobeys the truth"
|
||||
2JN 01 09 xty9 0 does not have God "does not belong to God"
|
||||
2JN 01 09 x523 0 The one who remains in the teaching, this one has both the Father and the Son "Someone who follows Christ's teaching belongs to both the Father and the Son"
|
||||
2JN 01 09 k8cv guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 the Father and the Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 01 10 ls1c 0 receive him into your house Here this means to welcome him and treat him with honor in order to build a relationship with him.
|
||||
2JN 01 11 n7zt 0 participates in his evil deeds "shares with him in his evil deeds" or "helps him in his evil deeds"
|
||||
2JN 01 12 nx77 figs-you 0 General Information: The words "you" in verse 12 are singular. The word "your" in verse 13 is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 01 12 y4gw 0 Connecting Statement: John's letter closes with his desire to visit them and gives greetings from another church.
|
||||
2JN 01 12 gq26 0 I did not wish to write them with paper and ink John does not wish to write these other things but would like to come say the words to them. He is not saying that he would write them with something other than paper and ink.
|
||||
2JN 01 12 v4v2 figs-idiom 0 speak face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning to speak in their presence. Alternate translation: "speak in your presence" or "speak to you in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2JN 01 13 fh6j figs-metaphor 0 The children of your chosen sister Here John speaks of this other church as if it were a sister to the readers' church and the believers that are a part of that church as if they were that church's children. This emphasizes that all believers are a spiritual family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 1 ma4c figs-you 0 General Information: Tradition identifies the apostle John as the writer of this letter. Though possibly addressed to an individual woman, because he writes that they should "love one another," this is probably to a church. All instances of "you" and "your" in this letter are plural unless noted otherwise. In this letter, John includes himself and his readers by using the word "us" and "our." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2JN 1 1 z4tk figs-explicit 0 From the elder to the chosen lady and her children This is how letters were started. The name of the author can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I, John the elder, am writing this letter to the chosen lady and her children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 1 1 z9f1 0 the elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church.
|
||||
2JN 1 1 y7hw figs-metaphor 0 to the chosen lady and her children This probably refers to a congregation and the believers that belong to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 3 vpl9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 1 3 w6tr figs-hendiadys 0 in truth and love The word "truth" describes "love." Possibly it means "in true love." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2JN 1 4 ir6v figs-you 0 your children The word "your" is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 4 s7hr 0 just as we have received this commandment from the Father "just as God the Father commanded us"
|
||||
2JN 1 5 c9xi figs-you 0 you, lady ... writing to you These instances of "you" are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 5 u38f 0 not as though I were writing to you a new commandment "not as though I were commanding you to do something new"
|
||||
2JN 1 5 uhs8 figs-explicit 0 but one that we have had from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to "when we first believed." Alternate translation: "but I am writing to you what Christ commanded us to do when we first believed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 1 5 vmm8 0 beginning—that we should love one another This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "beginning. He commanded that we should love one another"
|
||||
2JN 1 6 nw4g figs-metaphor 0 This is the commandment, just as you heard from the beginning, that you should walk in it Conducting our lives according to God's commands is spoken of as if we were walking in them. The word "it" refers to love. "And he has commanded you, since you first believed, to love one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 7 u3vi 0 Connecting Statement: John warns them of deceivers, reminds them to remain in Christ's teaching, and warns them to stay away from those who do not remain in Christ's teaching.
|
||||
2JN 1 7 w25m 0 For many deceivers have gone out into the world "For many false teachers have left the congregation" or "For many deceivers are in the world"
|
||||
2JN 1 7 f9e2 0 many deceivers "many false teachers" or "many imposters"
|
||||
2JN 1 7 x8yl figs-metonymy 0 Jesus Christ came in the flesh Coming in the flesh is a metonym for being a real person. Alternate translation: "Jesus Christ came as a real human" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2JN 1 7 wbp6 0 This is the deceiver and the antichrist "They are the ones who deceive others and oppose Christ himself"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 it9t 0 Look to yourselves "Watch out" or "Pay attention"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 b91r 0 lose the things "lose your future rewards in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 eu46 0 full reward "complete reward in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 mn3v 0 Whoever goes on ahead This refers to a person who claims to know more about God and truth than everyone else. Alternate translation: "Whoever claims to know more about God" or "Whoever disobeys the truth"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 xty9 0 does not have God "does not belong to God"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 x523 0 The one who remains in the teaching, this one has both the Father and the Son "Someone who follows Christ's teaching belongs to both the Father and the Son"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 k8cv guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 the Father and the Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 1 10 ls1c 0 receive him into your house Here this means to welcome him and treat him with honor in order to build a relationship with him.
|
||||
2JN 1 11 n7zt 0 participates in his evil deeds "shares with him in his evil deeds" or "helps him in his evil deeds"
|
||||
2JN 1 12 nx77 figs-you 0 General Information: The words "you" in verse 12 are singular. The word "your" in verse 13 is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 12 y4gw 0 Connecting Statement: John's letter closes with his desire to visit them and gives greetings from another church.
|
||||
2JN 1 12 gq26 0 I did not wish to write them with paper and ink John does not wish to write these other things but would like to come say the words to them. He is not saying that he would write them with something other than paper and ink.
|
||||
2JN 1 12 v4v2 figs-idiom 0 speak face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning to speak in their presence. Alternate translation: "speak in your presence" or "speak to you in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2JN 1 13 fh6j figs-metaphor 0 The children of your chosen sister Here John speaks of this other church as if it were a sister to the readers' church and the believers that are a part of that church as if they were that church's children. This emphasizes that all believers are a spiritual family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 434.
|
|
|
@ -1,46 +1,46 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
3JN front intro kwv9 0 # Introduction to 3 John<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 3 John<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1)<br>1. Encouragement and instructions to show hospitality (1:2-8)<br>1. Diotrephes and Demetrius (1:9-12)<br>1. Conclusion (1:13-14)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 3 John?<br><br>The letter does not give the name of the author. The author only identified himself as "the elder" (1:1). The letter was probably written by the Apostle John near the end of his life.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 3 John about?<br><br>John wrote this letter to a believer named Gaius. He instructed Gaius to be hospitable to fellow believers who were traveling through his area.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "3 John" or "Third John." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Third Letter from John" or "The Third Letter John Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is hospitality?<br><br>Hospitality was an important concept in the ancient Near East. It was important to be friendly towards foreigners or outsiders and provide help to them if they needed it. In 2 John, John discouraged Christians from showing hospitality to false teachers. In 3 John, John encouraged Christians to show hospitality to faithful teachers.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### How does the author use family relationships in his letter?<br><br>The author used the terms "brother" and "children" in a way that can be confusing. The scriptures often used the term "brothers" to refer to Jews. But in this letter, John used the word to refer to Christians. Also, John called some believers his "children." These are believers he taught to obey Christ.<br><br>John also used the term "Gentile" in a way that could be confusing. The scriptures often used the term "Gentile" to refer to people who are not Jews. But in this letter, John used the word to refer to those who did not believe in Jesus.<br>
|
||||
3JN 01 01 rni7 figs-you 0 General Information: This is a personal letter from John to Gaius. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to Gaius and are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
3JN 01 01 w99t figs-explicit 0 The elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church. The name of the author can be made explicit: "I, John the elder, am writing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
3JN 01 01 lls6 translate-names 0 Gaius This is a fellow believer to whom John is writing this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 01 01 mp9w 0 whom I love in truth "whom I truly love"
|
||||
3JN 01 02 v6dv 0 all may go well with you and that you may be healthy "you may do well in all things and be healthy"
|
||||
3JN 01 02 i269 0 just as it is well with your soul "just as you are doing well spiritually"
|
||||
3JN 01 03 b4zh 0 brothers came "fellow believers came." These people were probably all male.
|
||||
3JN 01 03 y7q3 figs-metaphor 0 you walk in truth Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Alternate translation: "you are living your life according to God's truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 01 04 w79m figs-metaphor 0 my children John speaks of those he taught to believe in Jesus as though they were his children. This emphasizes his love and concern for them. It could also be that he himself led them to the Lord. Alternate translation: "my spiritual children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 01 05 jtc6 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to John and those with him, and possibly includes all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 01 05 vl13 0 Connecting Statement: John's purpose in writing this letter is to compliment Gaius in the way he took care of traveling Bible teachers; then he talks about two people, one evil and one good.
|
||||
3JN 01 05 tmh1 0 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers.
|
||||
3JN 01 05 gs6x 0 you practice faithfulness "you are doing what is faithful to God" or "you are being loyal to God"
|
||||
3JN 01 05 g4gz 0 work for the brothers and for strangers "help fellow believers and those you do not know"
|
||||
3JN 01 06 wzf6 0 who have borne witness of your love in the presence of the church These words describe the "strangers" (verse 5). "strangers who have told the believers in the church about how you have loved them"
|
||||
3JN 01 06 pb64 0 You do well to send them John is thanking Gaius for his normal practice of helping these believers.
|
||||
3JN 01 07 d8y1 figs-metonymy 0 because it was for the sake of the name that they went out Here "the name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "for they have gone out to tell people about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
3JN 01 07 yzc8 0 taking nothing receiving no gifts or help
|
||||
3JN 01 07 hk3p 0 the Gentiles Here "Gentiles" does not just mean people who are not Jewish. It implies people who do not trust in Jesus.
|
||||
3JN 01 08 d2l7 0 so that we will be fellow workers for the truth "so that we will cooperate with them in announcing God's truth to people"
|
||||
3JN 01 09 dp1v figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" refers to John and those with him and does not include Gaius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 01 09 tm9q 0 congregation This refers to Gaius and the group of believers who met together to worship God.
|
||||
3JN 01 09 cz9d translate-names 0 Diotrephes He was a member of the congregation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 01 09 s82w 0 who loves to be first among them "who loves to be the most important one among them" or "who loves to act as though he's their leader"
|
||||
3JN 01 10 f6qj 0 talking wicked nonsense against us "and how he says evil things about us that certainly are not true"
|
||||
3JN 01 10 wi6a 0 refused to welcome the brothers "did not welcome the fellow believers"
|
||||
3JN 01 10 it7p 0 stops those who want to welcome them "stops those who want to welcome the believers"
|
||||
3JN 01 10 g98b 0 puts them out of the church "he forces them to leave the congregation"
|
||||
3JN 01 11 a16a figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here "we" refers to John and those with him and does not include Gaius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 01 11 a3z8 0 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers. See how you translated this in [3 John 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
3JN 01 11 pv24 0 do not imitate what is evil "do not copy the evil things that people do"
|
||||
3JN 01 11 sz2h figs-ellipsis 0 but what is good There are words left out but they are understood. Alternate translation: "but imitate the good things that people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 01 11 cm8t 0 is of God "belongs to God"
|
||||
3JN 01 11 zan2 0 has not seen God "does not belong to God" or "does not believe in God"
|
||||
3JN 01 12 pl7i figs-activepassive 0 Demetrius is borne witness to by all This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All who know Demetrius bear witness of him" or "Every believer who knows Demetrius speaks well of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
3JN 01 12 m22h translate-names 0 Demetrius This is probably a man whom John wants Gaius and the congregation to welcome when he comes to visit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 01 12 rad4 figs-personification 0 by the truth itself "the truth itself speaks well of him." Here "truth" is described as a person speaking. Alternate translation: "everyone who knows the truth knows he is a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
3JN 01 12 s712 figs-ellipsis 0 We also bear witness What John is confirming is implied and can be made specific here. Alternate translation: "We also speak well of Demetrius" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 01 13 v27c 0 General Information: This is the end of John's letter to Gaius. He gives some final remarks and closes with a greeting.
|
||||
3JN 01 13 am6k 0 I do not wish to write them to you with pen and ink John does not wish to write these other things at all. He is not saying that he would write them with something other than pen and ink.
|
||||
3JN 01 14 r8i4 figs-idiom 0 face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning "in person." Alternate translation: "in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
3JN 01 15 v8yj 0 May peace be with you "May God give you peace"
|
||||
3JN 01 15 mhs1 0 The friends greet you "The friends here greet you"
|
||||
3JN 01 15 lq8r 0 Greet our friends there by name "Greet each of the believers there for me"
|
||||
3JN 1 1 rni7 figs-you 0 General Information: This is a personal letter from John to Gaius. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to Gaius and are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 w99t figs-explicit 0 The elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church. The name of the author can be made explicit: "I, John the elder, am writing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 lls6 translate-names 0 Gaius This is a fellow believer to whom John is writing this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 mp9w 0 whom I love in truth "whom I truly love"
|
||||
3JN 1 2 v6dv 0 all may go well with you and that you may be healthy "you may do well in all things and be healthy"
|
||||
3JN 1 2 i269 0 just as it is well with your soul "just as you are doing well spiritually"
|
||||
3JN 1 3 b4zh 0 brothers came "fellow believers came." These people were probably all male.
|
||||
3JN 1 3 y7q3 figs-metaphor 0 you walk in truth Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Alternate translation: "you are living your life according to God's truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 4 w79m figs-metaphor 0 my children John speaks of those he taught to believe in Jesus as though they were his children. This emphasizes his love and concern for them. It could also be that he himself led them to the Lord. Alternate translation: "my spiritual children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 5 jtc6 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to John and those with him, and possibly includes all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 5 vl13 0 Connecting Statement: John's purpose in writing this letter is to compliment Gaius in the way he took care of traveling Bible teachers; then he talks about two people, one evil and one good.
|
||||
3JN 1 5 tmh1 0 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers.
|
||||
3JN 1 5 gs6x 0 you practice faithfulness "you are doing what is faithful to God" or "you are being loyal to God"
|
||||
3JN 1 5 g4gz 0 work for the brothers and for strangers "help fellow believers and those you do not know"
|
||||
3JN 1 6 wzf6 0 who have borne witness of your love in the presence of the church These words describe the "strangers" (verse 5). "strangers who have told the believers in the church about how you have loved them"
|
||||
3JN 1 6 pb64 0 You do well to send them John is thanking Gaius for his normal practice of helping these believers.
|
||||
3JN 1 7 d8y1 figs-metonymy 0 because it was for the sake of the name that they went out Here "the name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "for they have gone out to tell people about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
3JN 1 7 yzc8 0 taking nothing receiving no gifts or help
|
||||
3JN 1 7 hk3p 0 the Gentiles Here "Gentiles" does not just mean people who are not Jewish. It implies people who do not trust in Jesus.
|
||||
3JN 1 8 d2l7 0 so that we will be fellow workers for the truth "so that we will cooperate with them in announcing God's truth to people"
|
||||
3JN 1 9 dp1v figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" refers to John and those with him and does not include Gaius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 9 tm9q 0 congregation This refers to Gaius and the group of believers who met together to worship God.
|
||||
3JN 1 9 cz9d translate-names 0 Diotrephes He was a member of the congregation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 9 s82w 0 who loves to be first among them "who loves to be the most important one among them" or "who loves to act as though he's their leader"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 f6qj 0 talking wicked nonsense against us "and how he says evil things about us that certainly are not true"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 wi6a 0 refused to welcome the brothers "did not welcome the fellow believers"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 it7p 0 stops those who want to welcome them "stops those who want to welcome the believers"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 g98b 0 puts them out of the church "he forces them to leave the congregation"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 a16a figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here "we" refers to John and those with him and does not include Gaius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 a3z8 0 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers. See how you translated this in [3 John 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
3JN 1 11 pv24 0 do not imitate what is evil "do not copy the evil things that people do"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 sz2h figs-ellipsis 0 but what is good There are words left out but they are understood. Alternate translation: "but imitate the good things that people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 cm8t 0 is of God "belongs to God"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 zan2 0 has not seen God "does not belong to God" or "does not believe in God"
|
||||
3JN 1 12 pl7i figs-activepassive 0 Demetrius is borne witness to by all This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All who know Demetrius bear witness of him" or "Every believer who knows Demetrius speaks well of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 m22h translate-names 0 Demetrius This is probably a man whom John wants Gaius and the congregation to welcome when he comes to visit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 rad4 figs-personification 0 by the truth itself "the truth itself speaks well of him." Here "truth" is described as a person speaking. Alternate translation: "everyone who knows the truth knows he is a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 s712 figs-ellipsis 0 We also bear witness What John is confirming is implied and can be made specific here. Alternate translation: "We also speak well of Demetrius" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 13 v27c 0 General Information: This is the end of John's letter to Gaius. He gives some final remarks and closes with a greeting.
|
||||
3JN 1 13 am6k 0 I do not wish to write them to you with pen and ink John does not wish to write these other things at all. He is not saying that he would write them with something other than pen and ink.
|
||||
3JN 1 14 r8i4 figs-idiom 0 face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning "in person." Alternate translation: "in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
3JN 1 15 v8yj 0 May peace be with you "May God give you peace"
|
||||
3JN 1 15 mhs1 0 The friends greet you "The friends here greet you"
|
||||
3JN 1 15 lq8r 0 Greet our friends there by name "Greet each of the believers there for me"
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 426.
|
140
en_tn_66-JUD.tsv
140
en_tn_66-JUD.tsv
|
|
@ -1,72 +1,72 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
JUD front intro xh5n 0 # Introduction to Jude<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Jude<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-2)<br>1. Warning against false teachers (1:3-4)<br>1. Old Testament examples (1:5-16)<br>1. Proper response (1:17-23)<br>1. Praises to God (1:24-25)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Jude?<br><br>The author identified himself as Jude the brother of James. Both Jude and James were half-brothers of Jesus. It is unknown whether this letter was intended for a specific church.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Jude about?<br><br>Jude wrote this letter to warn believers against false teachers. Jude often referred to the Old Testament. This may suggest that Jude was writing to a Jewish Christian audience. This letter and 2 Petter have similar content. They both speak about angels, Sodom and Gomorrah, and false teachers.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Jude." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Letter from Jude" or "The Letter Jude Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Who were the people Jude spoke against?<br><br>It is possible that the people Jude spoke against were those who would become known as Gnostics. These teachers distorted the teachings of scripture for their own gain. They lived in immoral ways and taught others to do the same.<br>
|
||||
JUD 01 01 ek3q figs-you 0 General Information: Jude identifies himself as the writer of this letter and greets his readers. He was probably the half-brother of Jesus. There are two other Judes mentioned in the New Testament. The word "you" in this letter refers to the Christians to whom Jude was writing and is always plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JUD 01 01 npc3 translate-names 0 Jude, a servant of Jude is the brother of James. Alternate translation: "I am Jude, a servant of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JUD 01 01 m3v1 0 brother of James James and Jude were half brothers of Jesus.
|
||||
JUD 01 02 r5ae figs-abstractnouns 0 May mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you "may mercy, peace, and love be increased many times for you." These ideas are spoken of as if they were objects that could grow in size or number. This can be restate to remove the abstract nouns "mercy," "peace," and "love." Alternate translation: "May God continue to be merciful to you so that you live peacefully and love one another more and more (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JUD 01 03 kjk6 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "our" in this letter includes both Jude and believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JUD 01 03 yfa8 0 Connecting Statement: Jude tells the believers his reason for writing this letter.
|
||||
JUD 01 03 mi3w 0 our common salvation "the salvation we share"
|
||||
JUD 01 03 si1u 0 I had to write "I felt a great need to write" or "I felt an urgent need to write"
|
||||
JUD 01 03 yyf4 0 to exhort you to struggle earnestly for the faith "to encourage you to defend the true teaching"
|
||||
JUD 01 03 j67u 0 once for all "finally and completely"
|
||||
JUD 01 04 v94i 0 For certain men have slipped in secretly among you "For some men have come in among the believers without drawing attention to themselves"
|
||||
JUD 01 04 wwz3 figs-activepassive 0 men who were marked out for condemnation This can also be put into the active voice. Alternate translation: "men whom God chose to condemn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 01 04 c642 figs-metaphor 0 who have changed the grace of our God into sensuality God's grace is spoken of as if it were a thing that could be changed into something horrible. Alternate translation: "who teach that God's grace permits one to continue to live in sexual sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 04 ws1b 0 deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) they teach that he is not God or 2) these men do not obey Jesus Christ.
|
||||
JUD 01 05 fa5e 0 Connecting Statement: Jude gives examples from the past of those who did not follow the Lord.
|
||||
JUD 01 05 f4mm 0 the Lord saved a people out of the land of Egypt "the Lord rescued the Israelites long ago from Egypt"
|
||||
JUD 01 05 xbq1 0 the Lord Some texts read "Jesus."
|
||||
JUD 01 06 pt1k 0 their own position of authority "the responsibilities God entrusted to them"
|
||||
JUD 01 06 s3cn 0 God has kept them in everlasting chains, in utter darkness "God has put these angels in a dark prison from which they will never escape"
|
||||
JUD 01 06 s1j9 figs-metonymy 0 utter darkness Here "darkness" is a metonym which represents the place of the dead or hell. Alternate translation: "in utter darkness in hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 01 06 ccz6 0 the great day the final day when God will judge everyone
|
||||
JUD 01 07 yn36 figs-metonymy 0 the cities around them Here "cities" stands for the people who lived in them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 01 07 r3e9 0 also indulged themselves The sexual sins of Sodom and Gomorrah were the result of the same kind of rebellion as the angels' evil ways.
|
||||
JUD 01 07 pi4t 0 as examples of those who suffer the punishment The destruction of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah became an example of the fate of all who reject God.
|
||||
JUD 01 08 ujs2 0 these dreamers the people who disobey God, probably because they claimed to see visions that gave them authority to do so
|
||||
JUD 01 08 ez4l figs-metaphor 0 pollute their bodies This metaphor says that their sin makes their bodies—that is, their actions—unacceptable the way garbage in a stream makes the water undrinkable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 08 e73k 0 say slanderous things "speak insults"
|
||||
JUD 01 08 pn3j 0 glorious ones This refers to spiritual beings, such as angels.
|
||||
JUD 01 09 rmg9 0 General Information: Balaam was a prophet who refused to curse Israel for an enemy but then taught that enemy to get the people to marry unbelievers and become idol worshipers. Korah was a man of Israel who rebelled against Moses' leadership and Aaron's priesthood.
|
||||
JUD 01 09 uzj1 0 did not dare to bring "controlled himself. He did not bring" or "was not willing to bring"
|
||||
JUD 01 09 kib4 0 a slanderous judgment "an evil-speaking judgment" or "an evil judgment"
|
||||
JUD 01 09 v9fh 0 bring a slanderous judgment against "say evil, untrue things about"
|
||||
JUD 01 10 h6sq 0 these people the ungodly people
|
||||
JUD 01 10 fjm5 0 whatever they do not understand "anything of which they do not know the meaning." Possible meanings are 1) "everything good that they do not understand" or 2) "the glorious ones, which they do not understand" ([Jude 1:8](../01/08.md)).
|
||||
JUD 01 11 j3g9 figs-metaphor 0 walked in the way of Cain "Walked in the way" here is a metaphor for "lived in the same way as." Alternate translation: "lived the same way Cain lived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 12 s4az 0 Connecting Statement: Jude uses a series of metaphors to describe the ungodly men. He tells the believers how to recognize these men when they are among them.
|
||||
JUD 01 12 r875 0 These are the ones The word "These" refers to the "ungodly men" of [Jude 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
JUD 01 12 e25d figs-metaphor 0 hidden reefs Reefs are large rocks that are very close to the surface of water in the sea. Because sailors cannot see them, they are very dangerous. Ships can easily be destroyed if they hit these rocks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 12 zk57 figs-metaphor 0 twice dead, torn up by the roots A tree that someone has uprooted is a metaphor for death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 12 t28p figs-metaphor 0 torn up by the roots Like trees that have been completely pulled out of the ground by their roots, the ungodly people have been separated from God, who is the source of life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 13 e4rm figs-metaphor 0 violent waves in the sea As the sea's waves are blown by a strong wind, so the ungodly people are easily moved in many directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 13 fgr9 figs-metaphor 0 foaming out their own shame As wind causes wild waves to stir up dirty foam—so these men, through their false teaching and actions, shame themselves. Alternate translation: "and just as waves bring up foam and dirt, these men pollute others with their shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 13 r6rj figs-metaphor 0 They are wandering stars Those who studied the stars in ancient times noticed that what we call planets do not move the way that stars do. Alternate translation: "They are like moving stars" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 13 djm4 figs-metonymy 0 for whom the gloom of thick darkness has been reserved forever Here "darkness" is a metonym that represents the place of the dead or hell. Here "thick darkness" is an idiom that means "very dark." The phrase "has been reserved" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and God will put them in the gloom and darkness of hell forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 01 14 e5wv 0 the seventh from Adam If Adam is counted as the first generation of mankind, Enoch is the seventh. If Adam's son is counted as the first, Enoch is sixth in line.
|
||||
JUD 01 14 lu2y 0 Look "Listen" or "Pay attention to this important thing I am going to say"
|
||||
JUD 01 15 bl4q 0 to execute judgment on "to make judgment on" or "to judge"
|
||||
JUD 01 16 zs28 0 grumblers, complainers People who do not want to obey and speak against godly authority. "Grumblers" tend to speak quietly, while "complainers" speak openly.
|
||||
JUD 01 16 eaf2 0 loud boasters People who praise themselves so that others can hear.
|
||||
JUD 01 16 j8rh 0 flatter others "give false praise to others"
|
||||
JUD 01 18 w1mx figs-metaphor 0 will follow their own ungodly desires These people are spoken of as if their desires were kings who ruled over them. Alternate translation: "are never able to stop dishonoring God by doing the evil things they wish to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 18 j5m4 figs-metaphor 0 will follow their own ungodly desires Ungodly desires are spoken of as if they were a path that a person will follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 19 r28j 0 It is these "It is these mockers" or "These mockers are the ones"
|
||||
JUD 01 19 ba6u figs-metaphor 0 are worldly think as other ungodly people think, they value the things that unbelievers value (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 19 qn4p 0 they do not have the Spirit The Holy Spirit is spoken of as if he were something that people can possess. Alternate translation: "the Spirit is not within them"
|
||||
JUD 01 20 e3ga 0 Connecting Statement: Jude tells the believers how they should live and how they should treat others.
|
||||
JUD 01 20 xm93 0 But you, beloved "Do not be like them, beloved. Instead"
|
||||
JUD 01 20 cc68 figs-metaphor 0 build yourselves up Becoming increasingly able to trust in God and obey him is spoken of as if it were the process of constructing a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 21 zd2c figs-metaphor 0 Keep yourselves in God's love Remaining able to receive God's love is spoken of as if one were keeping oneself in a certain place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 21 s6w6 0 wait for "eagerly look forward to"
|
||||
JUD 01 21 p3bw figs-metonymy 0 the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that brings you eternal life Here "mercy" stands for Jesus Christ himself, who will show his mercy to the believers by making them live forever with him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 01 22 wbr5 0 those who doubt "those who do not yet believe that Jesus is God"
|
||||
JUD 01 23 wkj9 figs-metaphor 0 snatching them out of the fire The picture is that of pulling people from a fire before they start to burn. Alternate translation: "doing for them whatever needs to be done to keep them from dying without Christ. This is like pulling them from the fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 23 ign7 0 To others be merciful with fear "Be kind to others, but be afraid of sinning the way they did"
|
||||
JUD 01 23 u4px figs-hyperbole 0 Hate even the garment stained by the flesh Jude exaggerates to warn his readers that they can become like those sinners. Alternate translation: "Treat them as though you could become guilty of sin just by touching their clothes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JUD 01 24 r3jx 0 Connecting Statement: Jude closes with a blessing.
|
||||
JUD 01 24 w1dc figs-metaphor 0 to cause you to stand before his glorious presence His glory is brilliant light that represents his greatness. Alternate translation: "and to allow you to enjoy and worship his glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 24 gq9e figs-metaphor 0 glorious presence without blemish and with Here sin is spoken of as if it were dirt on one's body or a flaw on one's body. Alternate translation: "glorious presence, where you will be without sin and have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 01 25 a3ua 0 to the only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord "to the only God, who saved us because of what Jesus Christ did." This emphasizes that God the Father as well as the Son is the Savior.
|
||||
JUD 01 25 kql5 0 be glory, majesty, dominion, and power, before all time, now, and forevermore God has always had, now has, and always will have glory, absolute leadership, and complete control of all things.
|
||||
JUD 1 1 ek3q figs-you 0 General Information: Jude identifies himself as the writer of this letter and greets his readers. He was probably the half-brother of Jesus. There are two other Judes mentioned in the New Testament. The word "you" in this letter refers to the Christians to whom Jude was writing and is always plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JUD 1 1 npc3 translate-names 0 Jude, a servant of Jude is the brother of James. Alternate translation: "I am Jude, a servant of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JUD 1 1 m3v1 0 brother of James James and Jude were half brothers of Jesus.
|
||||
JUD 1 2 r5ae figs-abstractnouns 0 May mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you "may mercy, peace, and love be increased many times for you." These ideas are spoken of as if they were objects that could grow in size or number. This can be restate to remove the abstract nouns "mercy," "peace," and "love." Alternate translation: "May God continue to be merciful to you so that you live peacefully and love one another more and more (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JUD 1 3 kjk6 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "our" in this letter includes both Jude and believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 3 yfa8 0 Connecting Statement: Jude tells the believers his reason for writing this letter.
|
||||
JUD 1 3 mi3w 0 our common salvation "the salvation we share"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 si1u 0 I had to write "I felt a great need to write" or "I felt an urgent need to write"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 yyf4 0 to exhort you to struggle earnestly for the faith "to encourage you to defend the true teaching"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 j67u 0 once for all "finally and completely"
|
||||
JUD 1 4 v94i 0 For certain men have slipped in secretly among you "For some men have come in among the believers without drawing attention to themselves"
|
||||
JUD 1 4 wwz3 figs-activepassive 0 men who were marked out for condemnation This can also be put into the active voice. Alternate translation: "men whom God chose to condemn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 4 c642 figs-metaphor 0 who have changed the grace of our God into sensuality God's grace is spoken of as if it were a thing that could be changed into something horrible. Alternate translation: "who teach that God's grace permits one to continue to live in sexual sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 4 ws1b 0 deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) they teach that he is not God or 2) these men do not obey Jesus Christ.
|
||||
JUD 1 5 fa5e 0 Connecting Statement: Jude gives examples from the past of those who did not follow the Lord.
|
||||
JUD 1 5 f4mm 0 the Lord saved a people out of the land of Egypt "the Lord rescued the Israelites long ago from Egypt"
|
||||
JUD 1 5 xbq1 0 the Lord Some texts read "Jesus."
|
||||
JUD 1 6 pt1k 0 their own position of authority "the responsibilities God entrusted to them"
|
||||
JUD 1 6 s3cn 0 God has kept them in everlasting chains, in utter darkness "God has put these angels in a dark prison from which they will never escape"
|
||||
JUD 1 6 s1j9 figs-metonymy 0 utter darkness Here "darkness" is a metonym which represents the place of the dead or hell. Alternate translation: "in utter darkness in hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 6 ccz6 0 the great day the final day when God will judge everyone
|
||||
JUD 1 7 yn36 figs-metonymy 0 the cities around them Here "cities" stands for the people who lived in them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 7 r3e9 0 also indulged themselves The sexual sins of Sodom and Gomorrah were the result of the same kind of rebellion as the angels' evil ways.
|
||||
JUD 1 7 pi4t 0 as examples of those who suffer the punishment The destruction of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah became an example of the fate of all who reject God.
|
||||
JUD 1 8 ujs2 0 these dreamers the people who disobey God, probably because they claimed to see visions that gave them authority to do so
|
||||
JUD 1 8 ez4l figs-metaphor 0 pollute their bodies This metaphor says that their sin makes their bodies—that is, their actions—unacceptable the way garbage in a stream makes the water undrinkable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 8 e73k 0 say slanderous things "speak insults"
|
||||
JUD 1 8 pn3j 0 glorious ones This refers to spiritual beings, such as angels.
|
||||
JUD 1 9 rmg9 0 General Information: Balaam was a prophet who refused to curse Israel for an enemy but then taught that enemy to get the people to marry unbelievers and become idol worshipers. Korah was a man of Israel who rebelled against Moses' leadership and Aaron's priesthood.
|
||||
JUD 1 9 uzj1 0 did not dare to bring "controlled himself. He did not bring" or "was not willing to bring"
|
||||
JUD 1 9 kib4 0 a slanderous judgment "an evil-speaking judgment" or "an evil judgment"
|
||||
JUD 1 9 v9fh 0 bring a slanderous judgment against "say evil, untrue things about"
|
||||
JUD 1 10 h6sq 0 these people the ungodly people
|
||||
JUD 1 10 fjm5 0 whatever they do not understand "anything of which they do not know the meaning." Possible meanings are 1) "everything good that they do not understand" or 2) "the glorious ones, which they do not understand" ([Jude 1:8](../01/08.md)).
|
||||
JUD 1 11 j3g9 figs-metaphor 0 walked in the way of Cain "Walked in the way" here is a metaphor for "lived in the same way as." Alternate translation: "lived the same way Cain lived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 s4az 0 Connecting Statement: Jude uses a series of metaphors to describe the ungodly men. He tells the believers how to recognize these men when they are among them.
|
||||
JUD 1 12 r875 0 These are the ones The word "These" refers to the "ungodly men" of [Jude 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
JUD 1 12 e25d figs-metaphor 0 hidden reefs Reefs are large rocks that are very close to the surface of water in the sea. Because sailors cannot see them, they are very dangerous. Ships can easily be destroyed if they hit these rocks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 zk57 figs-metaphor 0 twice dead, torn up by the roots A tree that someone has uprooted is a metaphor for death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 t28p figs-metaphor 0 torn up by the roots Like trees that have been completely pulled out of the ground by their roots, the ungodly people have been separated from God, who is the source of life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 e4rm figs-metaphor 0 violent waves in the sea As the sea's waves are blown by a strong wind, so the ungodly people are easily moved in many directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 fgr9 figs-metaphor 0 foaming out their own shame As wind causes wild waves to stir up dirty foam—so these men, through their false teaching and actions, shame themselves. Alternate translation: "and just as waves bring up foam and dirt, these men pollute others with their shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 r6rj figs-metaphor 0 They are wandering stars Those who studied the stars in ancient times noticed that what we call planets do not move the way that stars do. Alternate translation: "They are like moving stars" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 djm4 figs-metonymy 0 for whom the gloom of thick darkness has been reserved forever Here "darkness" is a metonym that represents the place of the dead or hell. Here "thick darkness" is an idiom that means "very dark." The phrase "has been reserved" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and God will put them in the gloom and darkness of hell forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 14 e5wv 0 the seventh from Adam If Adam is counted as the first generation of mankind, Enoch is the seventh. If Adam's son is counted as the first, Enoch is sixth in line.
|
||||
JUD 1 14 lu2y 0 Look "Listen" or "Pay attention to this important thing I am going to say"
|
||||
JUD 1 15 bl4q 0 to execute judgment on "to make judgment on" or "to judge"
|
||||
JUD 1 16 zs28 0 grumblers, complainers People who do not want to obey and speak against godly authority. "Grumblers" tend to speak quietly, while "complainers" speak openly.
|
||||
JUD 1 16 eaf2 0 loud boasters People who praise themselves so that others can hear.
|
||||
JUD 1 16 j8rh 0 flatter others "give false praise to others"
|
||||
JUD 1 18 w1mx figs-metaphor 0 will follow their own ungodly desires These people are spoken of as if their desires were kings who ruled over them. Alternate translation: "are never able to stop dishonoring God by doing the evil things they wish to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 18 j5m4 figs-metaphor 0 will follow their own ungodly desires Ungodly desires are spoken of as if they were a path that a person will follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 19 r28j 0 It is these "It is these mockers" or "These mockers are the ones"
|
||||
JUD 1 19 ba6u figs-metaphor 0 are worldly think as other ungodly people think, they value the things that unbelievers value (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 19 qn4p 0 they do not have the Spirit The Holy Spirit is spoken of as if he were something that people can possess. Alternate translation: "the Spirit is not within them"
|
||||
JUD 1 20 e3ga 0 Connecting Statement: Jude tells the believers how they should live and how they should treat others.
|
||||
JUD 1 20 xm93 0 But you, beloved "Do not be like them, beloved. Instead"
|
||||
JUD 1 20 cc68 figs-metaphor 0 build yourselves up Becoming increasingly able to trust in God and obey him is spoken of as if it were the process of constructing a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 21 zd2c figs-metaphor 0 Keep yourselves in God's love Remaining able to receive God's love is spoken of as if one were keeping oneself in a certain place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 21 s6w6 0 wait for "eagerly look forward to"
|
||||
JUD 1 21 p3bw figs-metonymy 0 the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that brings you eternal life Here "mercy" stands for Jesus Christ himself, who will show his mercy to the believers by making them live forever with him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 22 wbr5 0 those who doubt "those who do not yet believe that Jesus is God"
|
||||
JUD 1 23 wkj9 figs-metaphor 0 snatching them out of the fire The picture is that of pulling people from a fire before they start to burn. Alternate translation: "doing for them whatever needs to be done to keep them from dying without Christ. This is like pulling them from the fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 23 ign7 0 To others be merciful with fear "Be kind to others, but be afraid of sinning the way they did"
|
||||
JUD 1 23 u4px figs-hyperbole 0 Hate even the garment stained by the flesh Jude exaggerates to warn his readers that they can become like those sinners. Alternate translation: "Treat them as though you could become guilty of sin just by touching their clothes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JUD 1 24 r3jx 0 Connecting Statement: Jude closes with a blessing.
|
||||
JUD 1 24 w1dc figs-metaphor 0 to cause you to stand before his glorious presence His glory is brilliant light that represents his greatness. Alternate translation: "and to allow you to enjoy and worship his glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 24 gq9e figs-metaphor 0 glorious presence without blemish and with Here sin is spoken of as if it were dirt on one's body or a flaw on one's body. Alternate translation: "glorious presence, where you will be without sin and have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 25 a3ua 0 to the only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord "to the only God, who saved us because of what Jesus Christ did." This emphasizes that God the Father as well as the Son is the Savior.
|
||||
JUD 1 25 kql5 0 be glory, majesty, dominion, and power, before all time, now, and forevermore God has always had, now has, and always will have glory, absolute leadership, and complete control of all things.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1009.
|
1472
en_tn_67-REV.tsv
1472
en_tn_67-REV.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
Loading…
Reference in New Issue